Daniel Vadas, from Camp Athens, a roleplay on RPG

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-20 15:51:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

OOC: This is the starter to set the stage. Remember, post 2-3 paragraphs only. Hope you've enjoyed reading this and have fun ^_^ let's get this show on the road :P

On the coast of Athens, there is a Camp where it’s invisible to all mortals. Even if they do see it, they’re not able to cross the protection barrier unless they’re a Demigod, or related to at least one Demigod offspring. Many years before the Camp was founded by Zeus himself, the Demigods went to war with their parents to battle against the enemies they had in common. Many Demigods were lost in battle that day, due to not being trained. They were set onto the battle field with just their powers and wits. Zeus didn’t want to make the same mistake twice, so the Camp came into existence to ensure that every Demigod would be fully trained to their full potential. Their enemies would strike again, there was no question about that.. they were just waiting for their flawless moment with their flawless timing.

Zeus had hope and faith in his offspring’s and in the other Gods offspring’s also. Some of them didn’t want to even put their children through the same fate as before, but they had no choice. The Gods needed the extra power as their enemies grew stronger with the amount of Dark magic they were consuming. They need to win, because if their enemies succeed!? then all of humanity will be lost forever. There will be nothing.

Alex soon woke from her slumber, and glanced to the clock beside her bed. It was slightly hard for her to read the face of it, as her eyes were still adjusting to the daylight. Tap Tap Tap came the sound that echoed lightly through her bedroom door. “I’m up” she called out sleepily, pulling on her pants before slowly nodding off to sleep where she was. She soon jolted awake as she felt herself almost falling off of the bed.

Her mom soon came into the room with a washing basket in her arms, picking up the dirty laundry that Alex had left out on her little white chair for her. “Did you have a good sleep?” she heard her mom ask. She wasn’t going to lie, it wasn’t the best, but at least she managed to get enough. She was going to have to fly out to Athens. She could easily fly herself above the clouds, but if anyone saw her!? then that wouldn’t be good. It would be catastrophic.

“It wasn’t the best, but don’t worry.. I’ve had plenty. Just a little bit tried as I need to wake up. I’ll wash my face with some cold water.” Her mother had been a worrier since the day her precious daughter was born. Alex had the strength of her father with many other traits, just like her brother Ajax. Ajax was already at the camp with him being older than Alex, and he couldn’t wait to see her, he hadn’t seen her for a while.

“Good. I’ve packed all your things into the car with your dads help, and Abel’s. He’ll be driving you to the airport as I need to visit your grandma.” Andrew wasn’t her real father of course, but he had been around a lot more than Zeus, or so she thought at least. Her mother kissed Alex on the cheek in that loving, affectionate motherly way, and hugged her so tight!? that you’d think they were never going to see each other again.

“Mom. I can’t breathe.” she struggled to say, but was only joking. Her mom’s hold on her to loosened up as she smiling.

"Take care of yourself, okay?"
"I always do. Plus AJ will be there."
"Then tell your brother to keep a close eye on you"
"Mom, seriously? I'm old enough to look after myself now."
"I know you are sweetheart." she chuckled before laying a kiss on her daughters head. "I'll miss you."
"I'll miss you too."

Her mom left the room then to do the chores that needed to be done around the house, and Alex got ready in no time before heading downstairs to her step-dad and his son.

"You ready, kiddo?"
"Yep, I'm ready." she smiled, and followed Andrew and Abel towards the car.
they were on their way to the airport in no time. If Alex was going to be honest to herself? then she'd say that she was nervous a little, but she'd be okay once settled in.

He made sure he was up early this morning. While waiting for his little sister and the new arrivals to the Camp, he began to help the staff set up the activities that would be taking place for the Demi-Gods to get into training, but right away, they needed to settle in and get their bearings of the place, meet one another. Ajax couldn't wait to see Alex, it had been over a year since he saw her, but now she was old enough to join Camp. He was going to be protective of her, and if anyone tried to hurt her, or upset her? then he would make sure they wouldn't do that to her again.

We're not talking about violence, that isn't tolerated at this camp.. but it doesn't stop him was putting people in their place. Alex had constantly written letters to her big brother, as she was so excited to get there and wanted to know every tiny little detail of the camp. Ajax smiled. His sister had always been the inquisitive one, and also the dreamer.. but AJax had been the level headed, realistic one. He didn't have time to dream about silly things that would never come true. Once the activities done, Ajax headed into the wooden hut that was a hall with a joined Kitchen behind a glass wall where the food was sitting inside it, and tables on the other side with benches. He was starving.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-20 20:55:34, as written by ༼ つ ◕_◕ ༽つ

Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts

Takeo glanced out the window, noting the lack of clouds as the stewardess announced over the intercom that the airplane reached a stable altitude. Now everyone could move freely. That meant the woman in the middle seat could finally go to the bathroom like she'd been gunning to the entire takeoff and the one in the aisle seat (her sister? Or perhaps girlfriend?) would mutter something about her never going to the bathroom at the actual airport. Behind him a child seemed enamored with his game system while his parents were fast asleep. That left him with plenty of time to think and unfortunately, plenty of targets.

He'd thought a lot about why he decided to go to Camp Athens, mainly wondering why his parents were suddenly fine with his odd tendencies or how they weren't offended by his choice to chase after a parent that barely gave him the time of day. He supposed that he was helping his biological father in name only as the camp had more to do with acclimating with his powers than quality father-son time but the fact that Camp Athens probably had other children of Hermes made him curious. Had Hermes treated them similarly or did he give them an actual childhood?

Turning over, he waited for the woman in the aisle to fall asleep before his hands snaked into his seatmate's purse. Even if he didn't have his real father around he at least had some "gifts" to keep him company.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-22 12:46:33, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He returned to the camp, taking in a deep breath bracing himself for the day ahead. To tolerate those he weren't a fan of and manage his studies. The distant deep booming of bass made him roll his eyes and want to double back and call it quits already but he were encouraged here for a reason and Hades were obviously convinced it were a good idea for him to be present.

When the ground quaked beneath his feet with a crackling noise, after balancing himself out he instinctively wondered of Jennova's presence, taking a brief glance around. It were perhaps an error in Hades calling him instead of her. He disregarded it and continued on to the kitchen area hoping to miss the peak hour of it, but typically bodies were already loitering about. If he didn't have to eat, he'd dodge the dining area all together. He just did not like people for the most part.

David grabbed a tray, served what he wanted on it and walked briskly out with the tray, returning to his secluded little cabin to eat his meal and read, theoretically, the responsibilities and exceptional cases of the Underworld.

Hecate stood, giving Daniel the second coldest look he had received in his life-number one being from Sarah. He attempted poorly to hide his little laughter that escaped his mouth as he spoke and held up a hand innocently. "I really am sorry to interrupt but I were lying in bed, cold and alone, and I thought to myself, geez, I could use some motherly love. So I pulled a few strings, obviously, and found you." Hecate, robe tightly secured, didn't find the slightest humor in Daniel's story. "What do you want, Daniel?" she snapped.
"Well cock-blocking were a bonus, I won't lie, but dad is so much better for the record," he veered off conversation caught in making the man who had retreated into the hotel bathroom uncomfortable and unappealed by his mother. However, he resumed, rubbing his neck awkwardly. "I want help," he admitted. She rose an unimpressed brow but there were intrigue in her eyes.

* * *
Daniel sought out the kitchen on camp where David hurried by, preoccupied in his escape from socializing causing him to chuckle a little. Daniel were quite the contrast, seeking the kitchen in hopes to meet people and socialize. His eyes fell on a brunette, one whom he hadn't quite been acquainted with before or were a complete new face, sitting alone and selectively by the front he assumed. "Hey newbie," he greeted with a smile. She probably wouldn't like that understandably. It were like someone coming up to him pointlessly to address him as "guy".

Nonetheless, casually he skipped on to Ajax. "Hey, aren't you supposed to.." he threw a thumb over his shoulder. "Be like the tour guide for freshies." He planted a hand on Zeus' kid's shoulder. "How are you by the way?" he asked with fake sincerity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-22 21:48:25, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Alex was finally on the plane that would take her to camp with excitement that swirled inside the pit of her stomach, causing her to feel a little sick. She'd be fine, she just needed to calm down. The first person she wanted to see was her brother, the others she'd meet later or some other time. While sitting in the seat that her ticket had reserved for her during the flight her mother had booked for her, She remained in silence while daydreaming out of the small plane window. It looked like the ground was made out of clouds, but once there was a gap between them, you knew for sure that you were miles up in the air. It would of been an amazing experience for someone who hadn't flown before, but Alex could fly by herself and without the aid of a plane. Her step-brother had gotten Alex to show off her flying skills one night, also promising to never tell a soul. Who would of believed him anyway? probably no-one. They would lock him up from thinking he was crazy if anything.

Everything looked so small, but you could still just about make out the cars that traveled down the roads. Everyone was living a normal, mortal life, with no idea what else was out there in a world they didn't know even existed. Alex's World. She envied them sometimes, because they got to live in a life that was somewhat veiled from danger, the truth.. and Alex had to train with the others to ready themselves for a possible war against common enemies? now don't get it wrong, Alex enjoys a good fight here and there.. but war, blood shed and Chaos? that was more or less more suited to the offspring's of Ares. The God of War. But.. there wasn't enough if they just sent them into battle. Guess you really can say: All is fair during A Game of War.

The flight hadn't lasted too long, so after the plane arrived and everyone got their belongings, Alex was quickly making her way to her destination and arrived there a lot sooner than the plane that had gotten her here in the first place. The camp was exactly like Ajax had described, it was beautiful, spacious, full of different cabins, huts and pathways through the woods and around camp.. and a beautiful lake that huge. Obviously the Poseidon offspring's would have that more than anyone else. She had no idea where her cabin was, and almost bumped into some guy who was walking away with his food on a tray. Least she could find the kitchen at least. The smell that came from the chimney was so delicious. There wasn't too many people inside, but soon as she saw her brother!? Alex dropped her luggage at her feet. "AJ..."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax was just sat on one of the benches while having a coffee break. He had gotten up early before anyone else to help the staff out for new comers. As he glanced around the kitchen, other camp members were going about their morning. One of Hades's children had collected his food and silently left, but cause others to part like the red sea once they realized who he was. That made Ajax smile a little, because everyone even feared Zeus's children too. A Brunette had joined the kitchen also, and he could tell by her fresh little complexion that she was one of Poseidon's, so he politely smiled and waved back to her.

Then of course Daniel. Ajax wasn't too sure about him, didn't trust him, so there was likely no possibility of them becoming friends anytime soon. Once he said what he did, and placed a hand upon his shoulder, Ajax turned his head slightly to look at it before looking up to Daniel himself. "Always the comedian, Daniel." He placed his coffee onto the table for a moment. "Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" he soon cut off when he heard his name being called, and stood up from where he was sat with his eyes on the entrance. For now, he left Daniel where he was. "Alex!" he rushed over to her and hugged her to him so tightly as she began to cry. They truly had missed each other.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-23 04:25:47, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Peaceful

She was about to join Zeus' son when another made his way to her, referring to her as the newbie. Am I that obvious? It made her teeth clench, if just for a second. Judging by the new guy's quick to speak manner, he must be the son of Hecate. The crafty tricksters of the lot. "Daniel, as I presume," she said in a snarky voice. She quickly reigned in her attitude. Being Poseidon's daughter did that to her. Her attitude as ever changing as the current. Before she got a chance to be more polite he was moving on to Ajax. Ajax confirmed her suspicion when he acknowledged the other guy as Daniel.

Not even a minute later, another face was joining the crowd and her and Ajax embraced one another tightly. It was clearly Alexandria, Zeus' other child. Their sibling bond made Viv yearn for a sibling herself. She did wonder why it was that her father never had any other children. It wasn't like the God's to just have one child. They tried to have as many offspring as possible, pass down the blood and have more help around their domain. And at times like these, she wish she had someone to turn to and talk to when she had a problem. For now, she had her friends.

Skirting around the two happily reunited siblings she mentioned, "you guys are lucky to have one another. See you guys around?" And with that she smiled and left the Kitchen. With the warm sun on her skin she felt like it was time to test the water in this area. Feeling giddy at the thought of swimming she started into a jog and then a full on sprint to the lake. Passing by a field, where others were enjoying the outdoors themselves. As she reached her cabin, she quickly ran to her dock, stripped down to her bathing suit underneath her clothes and jumped in. The cool water against her skin exhilarated her and when she came back up for air, which she didn't need, she laughed out loud. Now this was what she needed. Floating on her back, she closed her eyes and let the lake lap around her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-24 05:39:37, as written by Sparky Salvatore

“Oh geez,” he commented to himself, rolling his eyes at his talkative, presumptuous and energetic sister that had pulled him into a hug. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands once released from her arms and let her get out what she needed in complete silence. His eyes fell on the black box, which he received somewhat hesitantly listening to her from there carefully. When he opened it to reveal his special necklace, he couldn’t help but be swarmed with irritability. A simple enchanted object could have prevented murder this whole time. David took in deep breath reviewing on the appropriate way to act in this situation and revealed a smile curling at his lips. “Thank you, Jennova. Good choice,” he added, linking the necklace around his neck right away. Not that his death touch needed to be prevented here.

With his broad body still blocking his doorway into the cabin, looking anything but inviting he wondered how else to pick at conversation with Jennova. She meant well but had unintentionally hit a nerve. “Don’t you think the death touch can come in handy though?” he wondered. Another thought sprung to mind then. “What’d Hades want anyway?”

"Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" Daniel wondered what the cut off were about. Did he really choke for some response? He stared expectantly at Zeus' kid."Alex!" Ajax rushed off causing Daniel's brows to pull together in confusion. That were quite the ADD, he had. When he turned to see what the fuss were about, he relaxed leaning against the table, a content smile on his face. At least to-date Hecate were happy with the one perfect offspring she had produced. But the more he looked at the siblings embracing, his smile transformed to a smirk. Alex, as Ajax had called out, were hot. But siblings needed their moments. So after setting himself up with some food he left the kitchen area.

Along the stretch of clearing were Trinity squatting by the lake's very edge seeming to seek interaction with something out of Daniel's vision. Nonetheless it were all too tempting to just give her that bump over for her to enjoy a swim and cool off. He braced a hand against a tree, biting back the temptation as he observed Ares' daughter look something like a hippy. If she weren't the aggressive type to have him in a choke hold as consequence, he so would.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-25 20:18:17, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-31 17:35:13, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

For many centuries it had been quiet among the skies of Gods, but that was about to change. The Gods were patiently watching over their children, making sure that they were safe within the camp they built with their own powers to protect them inside its invisible barriers. But for how long?

All the Gods knew that time was weakening, that the past was about to repeat itself. It wouldn't be long now until the Titans reign down upon the Mortal Earth, with their lust for violence unstoppable. Athena was the first to approach Zeus, the others remaining in the background. "Are we at war, father?" she asked, a hint of hope in the back of her throat, hope for that it wasn't true. She didn't want to go to war, there had been peace for such a long time.. but it was inevitable. Zeus didn't know how to respond to a question she more than likely knew the answer to already.

Poseidon on the other hand, he was hoping the war would be closer than it already was beginning to get. He was itching to get back into the swing of things, and to put his enemies within their rightful place. He glanced over to Athena and give a smirk as he turned his head away, his attention back on the Demigods below. He was proud of his daughter so far. Their children were going to perfectly live up to who they were destined to be..

W a r r i o r s.

"I think you already know the answer to that, Athena." of course Ares had to step in. Out of everyone in Olympus, Ares was the main God to want war again, because his own thirst for blood and violence was all he wanted. Sometimes he would get out of control, but it wasn't anything that Zeus could not handle. "I thought you were the wise, intelligent one? - Hmm..." he paused for a moment, smirking. "You're not so perfect after all." Athena stepped towards him, ready to teach him to watch his tongue, but Zeus had stepped in between them, to stop their silly bickering between their own.

"ENOUGH!" he shouted, causing his deep and powerful voice to rumble through the skies like thunder. It would be heard on Earth no doubt. He turned himself around to face them. "Don't you see that this is what they want? that this is their way to get us to break, to give them an advantage? those children down there, OUR children, need us. If we break!? so do they. They cannot fight this war alone." Zeus was right, the Demigods needed all the help they could get. "We will not intervene until it is necessary. Break these rules!? and you will be punished."

Athena didn't say another word, but she glared towards Ares who had bowed his head to Zeus, his eyes on the floor as Zeus wandered off up the marble steps towards the Colosseum. Poseidon glanced to Zeus, then let out a sigh before going back to watching the children. He was making sure that nothing was missed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-01 05:21:19, as written by xNocturnax

"Yup. Ares' little mark on the world," she answered. Trinity turned her head to where the stream of water shot off to and she glared at Daniel. Personally, she weren't a fan of lurkers, no matter their intentions and her gaze followed him all the way to him parking his butt near her. Even then she didn't trust tearing her eyes away from Daniel. There were some serious mind work going on beneath the surface of that guy. When he smirked at her, her eyes narrowed.

How were it even when drenched by Poseidon's powers, he were still so confident in himself? Her eyes flickered to Viviane. "You both in the mood for a challenge?" This caused her head to snap back in his direction. Trinity loved her challenges and she had to hold back from bursting out YES! excitedly. She had to be careful with this shifty offspring. "What kind of challenge?" Trinity wisely inquired, though the words were strained. Of course she wanted to exercise her abilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-01 10:42:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #e003b4 Thought: Purple

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█She soon found her cabin, but before making her way up to it? the sky rumbled, causing her to look up towards the clouds. "Father.." She whispered quietly to herself. She knew he was there, and she could sense the anger that rolled through the skies. Alex knew that what ever the issue was up there in Olympus, her Father had it all under control. With a smile, Alex crouched a little before shooting off from the ground, and landed on the porch of her temporary home. Ajax was living next door to her, so he wasn't far if she needed him. This was going to be amazing. She'd be able to decorate this place to her own tastes, and for once have privacy and her own bathroom. Back at home she did have an en-suite bathroom, but it sat in the middle of her bedroom and Ajax's. They had to share. That was a rush in a morning, especially if Alex was in there first.

"Come on, Al, I need to use the bathroom too." She remembered her brother saying behind the locked door, knocking on it too as she dried herself off with her towel, then slung her bathrobe on herself. "I'll be out in a second. I promise." She chuckled when she heard her brother sigh, then his footsteps heading away from the door. They had amazing memories together, and funny ones. Her life wouldn't be the same without him.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech:Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax let out an annoyed sigh as Daniel spoke to him again, but this time about his sister. He turned his head towards the unwanted company, his eyes glaring at him, and to David who was finding it all too amusing. Ajax didn't find it amusing one bit, his temper didn't boil to it's max, but his short fuse was now deliberately lit. "I swear to all the Gods, I'll shove my foot so far up your ass that your grand kids will be able to feel it--" He cut off from his rage and glanced to the clock. His sister was late. "--yeah.. where is she..." with that, he took off out of the hall and headed towards where he saw her last, but soon as he heard giggling coming from the woods, Ajax headed in that direction.

He pushed past a couple of his leaves, and froze on the spot with his face displaying all kinds of thoughts as he looked at his sister, then the random guy that was actually one of his friends. Alex got up from sitting on the guys lap as he looked smug about the whole situation before Ajax grabbed his sister by the elbow. "I'll deal with you later, Adam." he then pulled his sister with him. "what the hell do think you're playing at, huh?" "I don't need protecting!" Ajax lost his creep on her when she pulled away from him, put they both faced each other, right in the middle of the camp while arguing back and forth."Yes, you do! It's my responsibility as your big brother to protect you! - If something happens to you? do you honestly think I'd be able to forgive myself? "I'm not a kid anymore! You can't protect me from everything, AJ! - You can't keep everyone away from me! Adam.. you want to join me at the lake?" she smirked. "Don't even think about it." he warned without looking at him, only pointing towards him whilst keeping his eyes on his little sister. "UGH!"Alex then stormed off, barging into someones shoulder by accident and headed towards the lake for a swim. She needed to cool off. Ajax sighed and watched her head off in her tantrum, but he left her for now to cool off. He then glanced to Adam who walked past with a smirk on his face, causing Ajax to give him the deadliest look ever. "You better stay away from me for the next hour or so." he warned again. Adam knew he was serious, so he kept his mouth shut.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-12 15:23:39, as written by xNocturnax

She dawdled towards the hall, where it was apparently mandatory to gather yet many other students were straying in all kinds of directions. She parted from Poseidon's daughter, naturally fanning out for spare spots and found herself parked next to Hades son whom in truth were quite the looker but had a less than inviting aura about him as opposed to his sister who had good looks in common, but she were more open and approachable. "So..." she tried for conversation with him, hoping that would ease the tension. "What do you think your dad's up to? Mine's probably trying to make some war go into action." She smiled, despite the severity of war. But to her it were typical and a way to deal with a problem. Violence solved a lot of things in Ares' world.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-13 10:49:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."

Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.

Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.

By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.

Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-23 12:45:41, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Daniel's tongue pressed to his cheek, trying to cover the smirk that dominated his features as Ajax marched off to retrieve his sister in wonder. Compelled by the thought of a show, he followed, keeping a distance from the quick tempered Zeus offspring. He halted as Ajax did, his body turning somewhat rigid and he stared expectantly. Daniel watched the exchange and cocked his head watching Alex storm off in a tantrum and getting bumped in the process, standing closer than he expected to the action. He opened his mouth, mouthing an "ow" and rubbed his shoulder. That was one angry woman.

But Adam. Adam!? He eyed the guy not seeing the appeal of a make out session in the bush with him. His phone buzzed indicating a call and he answered returning his gaze on Alex, watching her head to the lake then glancing over his shoulder self-consciously with the big bro still around but he were preoccupied with new blood. He spun on his heel the new blood. She felt...familiar. Or like he should know her. "Yeah?" "Can you project here?" He were surprised to hear Delilah's voice on the other end. "What? No." "I know you're a warlock. Mummy said she wants to put me in a special school far away. She said I'll be safer there and I could meet other kids like me." She began to sob on the other end of the phone. Daniel sighed out gently and rolled his eyes. Where did this kid even hear warlock? "I go to a special school. Is this because you can't make friends? Because I'll tell you something, that Amy was a bitch. What about daddy,hm? What's Daddy have to say?" His gentle higher voice were coming out as he started to pace. "She thinks you're dangerous and daddy loves you too much to see it. She thinks I'm evil too and that bad people will come for us." "Sweety, she's not gonna take you anywhere you don't want to go. And tell her, if she thinks you're like me then she weren't even the woman that had to push you ou...." he cut off remembering his audience. "You'll be fine." He hung up.

The brat were gifted in many ways, none of which provided demi-god blood. People just had a soft spot for her so she'd be fine. He returned to the hall and sat next to David. "Sisters, huh?"
David replied with his brows raised and craned his head around the room, noticing the absence of Jennova. "Pretty much," he agreed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-25 08:03:58, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Alex was pushing her brother just a little bit far today, but she knew where to draw the line. She wasn't doing it to annoy him, it was merely just to enjoy a life of freedom without so many rules. Back at their home their mother was quite strict over her daughter, but it was for her own safety. Ajax would educate her about the types of people there was in the world, and also; that, not everything was as beautiful as the butterflies that she loved to chase. When she was younger, there was a time that she'd wander off course just to follow a butterfly that was fluttering softly across the meadow's flower petals. You couldn't turn your back on her for one second. Alex watched the new girl approach her brother before turning her attention to the lake, and diving in perfectly. She wasn't going to go to the stupid meeting, because she already knew what she wanted. The only thing that she had wished at that moment, was that Daniel and the others hadn't of seen her in such a rage. While swimming around in the fresh water, she daydreamed about Daniel Vadas. His dark hair, his piercing gorgeous eyes, his attractive personality. To top all of his Godliness off!? - he had heart wrenching, extraordinary, kissable looking lips. Good job her big brother didn't have the ability to read minds, because she'd always be in trouble.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Ajax looked away from his sister and Daniel, then turned his attention towards the female who had approached him. He could tell straight away that she was new. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." he smiled to her gently before he motioned his head in the direction that he began to lead her in. "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?" It was rare that Ajax would be helpful while feeling annoyed or angry, because in other circumstances he would of ignored the new girl and wandered off in the other direction, but he couldn't really avoid it as he needed to go to the hall. Once he got there, he looked around at the others before taking a seat.

The Camps staff members wandered into the room next, and stood at the very front to talk about what activities would be taking place on camp, and that the Demigods could attend any of them at any time. They also went on about the dorms, where they were located and where to also go if there's ever an emergency or threat among the camp, which was out in the middle of the lake in boats. Ajax sucked in his bottom lip, biting on it slightly as he glanced around for his sister. Clearly she didn't want to come, so he'd have to fill her in on the details. Just as the staff had finished talking, there was a low rumbling sound outside. "What was that?" Ajax called out over the silence as he stood up from where he was sat. All that could be heard after Ajax spoke, was the ground shaking!? it definitely wasn't a good sign, because even the staff were on edge. They looked like they were about to fight. "Alex!" he remembered in a panic. She was still out there. Alone.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-02 18:31:19, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

As Andy stood there, one of the guys stepped away slightly when his phone went off. She couldn't help but glance at him slightly, as her brows furrowed. She felt like she knew him, or he was familiar or something. She couldn't quite put her finger on it but she definitely felt like she should know him. But Andy wasn't the eves dropping type so she stepped more towards Ajax, ignoring the telephone conversation before the male disappeared towards the hall.

Andy raised up a hand to brush back loose auburn locks as she glanced at the male, she felt bad about possibly interrupting or whatever she did and she hated being the newbie here but she wasn't going to find out where she needed to go by being super anti social. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." He motioned his head in the direction they were going to travel in, and smiled in her direction. Andy managed a sweet smile in return before he added, "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?"

Andy chuckled softly, more to herself as her hands grasped the straps of her backpack tugging at them slightly, "I don't really have anything besides what's in here, but thank you." She smiled once again in his direction, "I'm like the lowest maintenance girl... ever." They made their way up to the hall, and before entering she glanced at him slightly, "Thanks for the directions Tom Tom," hopefully her sarcastic remarks would come off too cold, she just wanted to kinda lighten the awkward tension from her intruding on something that she really should have just walked away. "I'll let you go... be angry now or whatever" She started to step through the door before adding one more comment, "I'm Andy by the way."

Andy felt like a fish out of water. She had barely known for more than a week that she was a demi-god and now she's surrounded by them. And to make things worse, she couldn't go be anti social because every table had a handful of people at them. She glanced around trying to find a gap where she might be able to disappear into, until she saw the guy that had be on the phone outside earlier... the one that looked familiar. With a sigh, Andy set her back pack on the table before sitting down next to the male, "So I'm just going to come out and say it. You look very familiar... Have we met before?" But before he had a chance to answer the question, she felt the ground begin to shake and a rumbling noise coming from outside. Andy was already regretting coming here. She fished through her backpack until she found a pretty pathetic dagger from her bag, she didn't have much in the arena of weapons but her father insisted on her taking this with her. And with that, she slipped the blade through her belt loop and ran outside.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-06 16:41:27, as written by Sparky Salvatore

"So is your sis..." "Don't. Just don't."Eventually he turned his head to Trinity attempting poorly for conversation. He gave a little sigh out and twisted his body to hers leaning his arm across the back of her chair. "My dad's attempting to get back at Zeus with some master plan and hassling Jennova and I for business. She acts innocent a lot but she's a bit of daddy's girl." He had answered the daughter of Ares with the ugly truth that most tended to shrug off as David were such a passive individual. It were sometimes hard to distinguish his sarcasm from truth. But she could take it on board or not. It didn't bother him none.

He looked back to his other companion who had a weird frank chick talking to him now. He rose an inquisitive brow but let it be there business. David rotated his head awkwardly checking on his own sister before hearing a low rumble then the ground quaking. Instinctively he looked down then looked around curiously for the god that could be causing this. But even staff seemed unsettled, almighty Ajax included. Many people raced outside to fight the source but how could you defeat a foe if you did not know it?

Daniel were surprised to see the girl he'd been staring at before perch beside him and just come out and say what she were thinking. Though he had the same curiosity, he weren't going to admit it. He opened his mouth to speak but there were an intrusive enough rumble to kill chatter and cause curious looks. In the female's sake, bury through her backpack and grab a dagger. He went to grab her arm advising she not go out there alone-much less with a pathetic dagger, but just missed and cursed under his breath. Daniel looked around the room for the one containing such abilities but thought it were beyond what anyone could muster in this environment. Daniel knew a lot about wrong and this were turning out to be one of those scenarios. He slowly got to his feet, staring outside awaiting the source to reveal itself. But curiously he edged closer and closer until he were standing outside himself. His eyes fell on the familiar new girl from before, much to his dislike feeling somewhat anxious about her well-being.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-07 16:49:03, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.

As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?

Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-10 09:33:38, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Alex had just climbed out of the water after swimming a couple of laps to an imaginary line, and then back again. No one in Camp was wandering around, so obviously they were still at that meeting, or whatever you want to call it. Either way, Alex thought it would be a waste of time because they always were at school. While dripping wet, she headed in the direction of her cabin with needing a towel to dry herself off with. She had her clothes with her hanging over her arm with not being able to put them back on yet, and just began to stroll through the camps forest where her cabin was located. Alex hadn't even gotten to the base of the cabins tree until she was knocked down to the ground, her face almost coming into close contact with the dirt. "What the hell!" she angrily called out, curling her fingers into the soil slightly, and turning her head sharply to see her random attacker. "Jennova?" a puzzled look was on her face, but at the sight of some portal appearing, Alex wasn't sure how to react until she was told to run. She didn't fancy getting sucked into where ever that thing was going. It swirled around like crazy as it began to slowly suck the air in around it, and she could even feel it beginning to pull herself with it. "No no no." Alex cried out, and quickly scrabbled to her feet to run like she was told. Just as she got near to one of the trees, she tripped, and began to claw at the earth frantically with trying to grab hold of something. Anything. She couldn't see much though with her long dark hair getting in the way.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Ajax paid no attention to the others right now, he just wanted to find his little sister. He rushed outside once pushing his way through everyone else who were ready to battle what was on it's way towards the camp, and ran towards the lake where he last saw Alex. When he got there, he came to an abrupt stop, and frantically looked around for her. "Alex!" He yelled out, and again, just encase she hadn't heard him the first time. Towards the woods he heard a scream, and he recognized it straight away. Without hesitation, and without thinking; Ajax ran in the direction where the screaming was coming from. It was definitely his sister. "Hold on, Al, I'm coming!" he felt sick in the pit of his stomach, and his heart was racing ten to a dozen. You shouldn't of left her you idiot.

Seeing Alex trying to hold on from being sucked into a portal, Ajax quickly ran towards her as she slipped off the branch she was holding onto, and dived for her, knocking her out of the way. He had been sucked into that thing himself for saving Alex, but at least the thing now closed after him. Alex couldn't believe it, not only had her brother disappeared to God knows where, a Minotaur was charging straight towards the Demi-God camp. "I hope you'll be okay, brother." Alex got up off of the ground quickly again, and ran towards the threat of the camp. Maybe she could slow it down with her lightning bolts. "MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned the others as her hands began to glow, and spark. She was charging up as much electricity as she could to hit that thing. Hopefully it would work, and not piss it off even more.

Once everyone was safely out of the way, Alex shot her charged bolts at it, causing a loud crackling sound as the electricity shot across the camp, and hitting the Minotaur in the side, causing it to slide against the ground from the impact Alex had hit it with. She flew towards it next after kicking off from the ground, hands charging up again as it tried to pull itself to its feet. It's eyes were glowing red, and smoke was bellowing out of it's nostrils like a raged bull. Alex had accidentally pissed it off. With one swipe of it's large bull size head as Alex flew closer to it at lightning speed, it's horns smacked into her rib cage, sending her flying into the closest tree, and making its way towards the others again as Alex tried to get the air back into her lungs that was knocked out of her. She was coughing and spluttering, trying to get back up.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-10 22:51:43, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy couldn't believe her eyes... A minotaur! This of myth... of legend and it was right before her, before all the campers. She didn't really know anyone here besides her strange connect to the brunette male standing behind her, but she still felt the urge to try and protect everyone. She never had a knack for mindless killing or fighting. Andy wanted to do something, but she wasn't quite sure at first... How do you fight a large wild animal? How do you kill it? Then it hit her like a strike of lighting, you tame it!

And with that she darted down the small hill towards the minotaur, tucking her daggers into the back of her jeans so her hands were free. As she closed a majority of distance so she was maybe 20 ft away from the beast. Thankfully the minotaur was temporarily distracted by the blonde girl with the bow and the boy with the wings that seemed to come to her aid immediately. With only a few seconds to spare before the monster either attacked them or turned towards her, Andy crouched down before jumping up in the air, grabbing onto a branch of the nearest tree. Hoisting herself up, she moved to her feet, balancing precariously on the outstretched branch. Bringing her nimble fingers to her lips she whistled to get the minotaur's attention.

Alright, it worked!... Oh shit it worked! Pivoting so quickly it nearly caught Andy by surprise. With a deep breath she withdrew her knives that were tucked in the back of her pants, "You got this... you got this." She said to herself, trying to reassure herself that she wasn't insane. When the minotaur closed the distance, he slammed his horns into the trunk of the tree. She wasn't expecting that, and it was apparent because the jolt sent her tumbling off the branch. The only thing she could think to do to keep herself from falling to the ground and getting trampled to death, was take her knives and plunge them into the back of the beast. Her grip nearly slipping after the blades pierced the skin, but she was able to hook her foot onto the hip of the minotaur, so she could tighter her grip on the knife handles.

With a stronger grip, Andy pulled herself up onto the back of the now bucking minotaur. She hooked her legs around it's torso, but didn't realize as her hands tugged down on the knives it was like handlebars, the downward tugs made the beast move backwards. She hadn't noticed her control over him until it backed itself and her into the truck of the tree she was in only moments ago. "Ahhh!" The collision took her breath away, and her grip weaken exponentially. So not knowing how much longer, she did the only thing she could think of. Thrusting forward on the knives, she directed the furious beast straight towards the lake.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 03:28:21, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Noticing the son of Hades absent from the action and hectic event on campus, Daniel decided likewise to hang somewhat back. David should’ve been revelling in the unexpected turn of events and beast before them. Daniel was under the influence, though, he’s almost certain in theorizing that Hade’s kids have the unofficial ability to sense death before it happens. Besides, if anyone knew death it’d be Hade’s kids. They came hand in hand that often.

When the new girl, Alex came charging in, playing hero like her father, initially, he thought he’d like to deal with the beast in an excruciating matter for making quick work of her but then again for her hot-headedness….
“Is it just me or were that overly pleasing to see Zeus’ kid get knocked on her ass?”
“Oh, it’s pleasing,” David confirmed. Then again, he had an inherited dislike to Zeus. “Is this one of yours by the way?” he added.
“What? No! Can’t you actually tame beasts or something?” He looked on to the warfield and mess of a battle. Arrows and spears flying, the other new girl latched on it’s back and going for a rough, unpleasant ride. Hecate help her with her guts and everyone else firing their weapons still. He smirked a little. Though it was cool. He quickly shifted a mid air spear off course, glaring around to see the responsible thrower who so cockily thought they had superb accuracy to hit the bull and not the girl at all, who were involved in a wrestle with it.

Hearing coughs and splatters, Daniel looked to Alex who persistently tried to climb to her feet and re-engage in fight. He approached her. "You okay?"

David casually shrugged, his eyes locked on the action ahead. They had all managed to push it back as it was, so there were no need to be ancy. Besides, he weren’t particularly keen on the horns making short work of him and idiotic acquaintances firing at him when he neared the aggravated beast, attempting to get the current girl off it. And half blind.
“I could try, if someone held it down,” he guessed. Accusingly, his eyes drifted to Ares’ daughter. She made a big hoo-ha of her strength and endurance and now would’ve been her time to shine and assist. Everyone else had been so hasty in making moves, the blonde didn't get a chance, even at the front line.

His sympathy actually somewhat lay with the creature. Blind, stabbed and zapped that many times. He'd definitely be helping the creature if he could. David glanced to the sky. "Daniel, keep Romeo and Juliet away from it." He referred to Adrian and Clara. If that thing retreated with no eyes there'd be the Underworld to pay. He saw Zeus kid but did not acknowledge her as part of his own plan. She'd probably do what she wanted anyway.

He nudged Trinity in the back gently with his arm. "It's not right is it?" he said by her ear. "All this ganging up. There's no honor, no skill involved. If you help pin it, I can probably tame it."

The pair were heading for a crash landing into the lake and with a swift head gesture to Ares daughter, David paced towards the lake. Was he really about to help everyone? No...he were helping the Minotaur, he reminded himself. He halted though momentarily recognizing the girl as a bad ass who had found her own control over the creature. "Yo! Steer it back here!" he called.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 06:25:36, as written by xNocturnax

“MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!”
She dived out of the way of the volts which she exhaled with a breath of relief. That were the second close call of the day and she were growing more and more grateful for her superior reflexes. She rolled away at the charge from the minotaur and landed in a crouch before the others started sending it back. Trinity slowly rose to her feet and watched the creature attack and defend, staring on in a calculating state. There were no use in bombarding every stream of power or weapon you had. And for one foe, there should have been a finer strategy involved to get a quicker outcome they wanted. These were the little details she picked up on from the distance so this war stimulation were still productive.

Trinity watched the girl whose wrist she had taken a firm hold of from before wrestle for control of the beast. “Damn. Wish I had thought of that,” she muttered. There were strategy about her and skill that Trinity could come to admire. Even though it may not have been entirely planned.

When David casually approached as he did, she thought about his words. The beast had stormed their camp calling for a fight but it were equally as true that there were no skill involved at the present time. She pressed her tongue to her cheek in annoyance yet nodded. It didn’t matter how much she craved a fight, she could find it some other day. David fearlessly walked on, closing some distance to the raging beast and the girl while weapons were still hot and arrows still being aimed. She assumed, with such confidence he must have someone covering him. "Hold your fire!" Trinity jogged to catch up and halted the same as David. “Steer it back here!” She looked bewildered at his lack of registration. Minotaurs were furious, strong beasts. They were not like a horse that could simply be pulled at the reins and re-directed.
That’s when she knew, she were more reinforcement if the girl lost the creature and extra weight for it to have to fight against so David could try and tame the bull. It must’ve been an ability that could only be executed at physical contact and he had no intentions of being torn open by the horns of the great creature.

Though, she couldn’t help but wonder what would be of the beast and girl if she continued driving it right into the lake. A fierce underwater battle? Though, David seemed to not wish the thing further harm or drowning, Trinity would defend fellow demi-gods first or severely injure it, if it persisted in it’s harmful attempts. Of course she preferred to keep her word and just pin it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-12 05:19:26, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.

She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.

Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.

She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-13 17:39:03, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

She must of been knocked out for a little while after the coughing, but she soon come around as she wasn't out for the count that long. The impact of the Minotaur's horns had been tough on the human side of her, but luckily her Demigod side was tougher to hurt, or kill. She tried to get up, but her legs were the main part of her that were in pain. She guessed that she might of landed a little less graceful than she had hoped. She was dreading to show her face in-front of everyone, because she had a reputation of being the strongest Demigod on Camp, but one bullheaded beast had gotten the upper hand with her not training. That would soon change in the morning.

Alex rolled onto her back. She couldn't believe that she had made things worse, what the hell would her brother of said to her for being so reckless? All she wanted to do was stun the beast, or slow it down, but with everyone now attacking the poor thing; in the most brutal ways, she actually felt sorry for it. There had to be a different way to stop it, and that's when Andy came in. It actually made Alex chuckle, but she stopped as it hurt her ribs that felt a little bruised. Hopefully one of them weren't broken because that would suck with the Camps activities starting in the morning. She moved the foliage from her face, and let out a heavy sigh while laying on her back. She felt a little dizzy, but at least the air was back in her lungs. "Damn it." she said to herself quietly before her ears picked up footsteps heading in her direction, followed by one voice that could of made her smile if her face didn't hurt so much. Thank God someone cared enough to come and check if she was okay, even with who she was.

"You okay?" All Alex could do for now was nod once she leaned on her knees. She could of sworn she was going to be sick, so she wasn't as okay as she thought she was. The impact against the trees trunk that she had hit, had knocked her for six, causing the dizziness to make her feel like she could spew at any second. She held a finger up to him, and curled over a little. Hopefully she'd be alright in a second. "Just.. give me a moment." Luckily her brother wasn't here, because his first reaction would be to protect his sister from not just the Minotaur, but the arrows that were flying all over the place to hit the beast. One had almost hit Alex straight in her ankle, but luckily she had managed to move her foot unknowingly seconds before it struck the ground. "We gotta stop them, Daniel. They're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing." She could see Trinity working along the side of David, the son of Hades. He had totally ignored her. I hope that Minotaur knocks you on y o u r ass. she thought to herself, then tore her eyes from him as she watched Andy struggling to control the beast, before looking to the others, and quickly going over in her head of a plan to stop them, to make them cease fire. She got up while using Daniel and the tree beside her for support, and hobbled a little before getting her balance. She shot out her hand, sending lighting bolts across the Camp once more, but this time hitting the others weapons out of their hands. "Stop! you're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing. Daniel, go help her."

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

He had no damn clue where he was, not until he heard the distant screams of souls, and the warmth of fire. So this was the underworld? he stood up from where the portal had dropped him, his gaze now looking to the careless Jennova. At least that's what he thought at first, that she had been careless.. but it was an accident. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." at least she had the decency to be honest about it. Ajax was good with picking up on liars, Sometimes.. Most liars were after all good actors. "if Alex gets hurt? I'm blaming you. I have to be there to protect her! not down here in this hell hole! Which stinks by the way.. literally."

How the hell was he going to get back to the Camp if he wasn't even suppose to be here in the first place? "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." He was about to reply to that, but the second he saw a Cerberus bowing down in-front of them, his attention remained on it's three head, worried that it might try and eat him. When she offered her hand to him, he wasn't sure if he wanted to go, or stay. He didn't want to even be here, he had just wanted to rescue Alex. What if she was hurt by that thing that was attacking Camp? what if no-one was looking out for her? "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp." He looked at her hand for a second, then blinked his gaze back to her own. "I hope you're right. But umm, you expect to ride this thing through.. what ever those are." He pointed out to the souls that were wailing in pain. "How do I even know I can trust you? how do I know you'll get me back to the portal without handing me over to your father?" maybe he'd just have to take the risk this time.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-13 19:47:27, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had been watching their children since their arrival at the Camp, and the second a Minotaur wandered in, Athena was the first to address the others. Despite the situation, and the actions that the Demigods took, the Gods remained calm, especially Athena who was the Goddess of Wisdom. "Their Strategies will prevail." of course Athena was confident, she got that trait from her father. "I don't think it is necessary for us to step in at this moment." of course she was right, because there was no real danger as of yet. Some of the children were working together, some were a little out of hand, but their hearts were in the right place, and Zeus's daughter had merely acted upon impulse. It was definitely the type of move that Zeus would make, but he would not be so reckless. Still.. Alex was young, and she had much to learn before the war. All of them did. "Just watch, and see. That beast will be tamed." The other Gods didn't like how sure of things she was all the time, she never doubted anything.

"I hope you're right, Athena, because if we stick around and my daughter gets hurts? then you shall be the one I blame for your mistake." Poseidon promised her. His daughter was the only one who was important to him. Time and time again he'd go to the Camps lake without her noticing him, just so he could watch her be the little girl he once held in his arms; except this time.. she was much bigger. She reminded him so much of her mother, the human he had fallen to love at that very moment. The second his eyes got to see his daughter, he fell in love with her instantly before he had to say goodbye, just like the other Gods with their offspring's.

By the look on Zeus's ace, he wasn't sure what he wanted to do. He trusted Athena's wisdom, because that was her specialty, including strategy of war. "We will wait.." Zeus confirmed. "If the Children cannot handle one simple Minotaur as a group, then the war is going to impossible for them to win. They need to do this alone, even if they get hurt.." Poseidon didn't want to stand around just like the others didn't, but Zeus was their King, and his words were final. The Children were alone on this one.

Hecate hated how Zeus ruled sometimes, and she was probably the only one who could see right through him. He would put on the tough act in-front of every God that stood on the top of Mount Olympus, ruling the skies. But Hecate knew he was afraid just like the rest of them. He was afraid of something happening to all of the children, but mainly afraid for his own. "And what of Ajax? should he trust that daughter of our enemy? you know that Hades has wanted to rule for many decades. One of us should prepare to save him." But who was willing to leave their post to rescue the son of Zeus?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-15 05:02:08, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.

She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.

"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"

Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.

Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-15 13:22:00, as written by Sparky Salvatore

“I REALLY hope you know what you’re doing!”
At her somewhat frustrated yell, he couldn’t help but smile a little. Not a clue, actually, he replied in his head. This plan was utter lunacy and he didn’t even know if it would work. But it were worth a shot for he did not wish ill on the minotaur and he were surprised he had managed to convince a few on his approach instead. He weren’t going to let that effort go to sudden waste, even when the eye of the minotaur seemed to lock on him with a desire to kill. Yes, the beast were definitely aggravated, understandably.

David backed up slowly, needing more room before he inevitably met the bull’s tough horns before Trinity ran forth, doing the job David had intended for her. Another assuring wave of attack and defense before the minotaur could reach him. He watched the girls scramble for control of the situation, but he would not participate until the head was in a trustable pinned state. That’s where he needed to make the connection but also where the greatest weapons of the bull were. The brunette had managed to take care of that though and he stepped forward crouching by it. David pressed his hand to the creature’s forehead, a light emanating between the two, then he slowly withdrew his hand eyeing the creature that blinked with a new mind set. “It’s okay,” he told the girls with a confirming nod.

For a chick that looked like and had been through hell, he found it gutsy for her to still be barking orders like her old man.Though he drew that it was probably just habit and for the better of all the demi-gods present. Daniel left her side for she didn't need to feel patronized and he observed the battle instead. Regrettably, next to someone further detached from reality than him, mocking a rating of the brunette's landing. He folded his arms over his chest, watching intently before David backed off, giving a sign that the situation was under control. To Hades' standards anyway. Daniel blew out his lips with little relief then looked to the late comer, fiddling with some knives. "Who, even are you?" he asked, his brows furrowing in light confusion. Then again, worried if he met this guy, he'd become liable for him somehow in some fruitty situation.

Daniel turned his back and walked away from the recent battlefield. That were some serious teamwork which felt kinda good. And all up, an eventful orientation to Camp Athens. But he noticed something else was missing for his day ahead. His recent favorite torment buddy. A guy who should've been right in the middle of battle, ordering everyone around with his authority voice. Where's Ajax? He paused like an animal, and looked around.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 02:42:58, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

She was missing her big brother so much, and where ever he was, she was praying internally to the Gods to keep him safe, and to bring him back to her. Jennova shouldn't of even been anywhere near the lake, she didn't even have any business to be there if she was heading to where ever it was that portal was going. Alex then frowned as she looked around at the others. Everything seemed to be moving in slow motion, and every sound around her seemed slightly muffled. The monster was being tamed by Hades's son, a new guy had turned up, and everyone else was just doing their own thing. Not everyone could be the hero, and Alex was glad that no-one else really got hurt apart from herself, and Adrian. Clearly they both took one for the team. Alex slipped through the crowd now the Minotaur was under control, and headed through the camp.

If Jennova hurts my brother, I swear she'll learn the wrath of Zeus through me. She thought to herself while cleaning up at one of the public sinks outside the girls shower room. She knew Ajax was a big boy, and he could handle himself, but she still worried about him, even if he was never afraid of anything like herself. How would an offspring of Zeus be weak and afraid? it wasn't in them to be that way. She was in her own little world now, daydreaming of the days when her brother used to play games with her, and the boxes they would use to pretend they were living in a castle whilst defending it from enemies. Her brother always had fun ideas, and every time she got sick!? he'd carry her to bed, make her some chicken soup, then they'd sit in bed together watching movies until Alex fell asleep.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

The mouth she had on her. He felt like telling her to go fuck herself, and that he'd find his own way out of the hell hole, but he knew that was going to be damn impossible. He was far from a pussy. Nothing scared him. Bitch was annoyed just because he didn't want to get on the ugly mutt? and because he didn't trust her? Ajax never trusted others, only his sister. Clearly she took it personal. Did he care!? not really, he only cared about where she had mistaken his worried self, for a scared little boy. Now he knew why she was mainly by herself with the rest of Hades's offspring's. Their interaction skills sucked.

He was now glaring at her. "Oh, and I guess you're just the prefect little Princess aren't you? unafraid of everything, and no flaws. Bite me." he growled. "I wouldn't be in this damn mess if you hadn't of messed up in the first place! I rescued Alex. Now get me the hell out of here. Now!"he ordered, then jumped onto the damn beast, and didn't even bother to say anything else to her.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 08:48:08, as written by xNocturnax

She stepped off the beast when David was convinced he had tamed the creature but she kept a firm grip on her stick. The way her gut and mind operated was a battle wasn’t over until it was over, usually ending in one’s blood. Eventually she eased her grip and were swayed by the power of Hades. “That was good teamwork, right?” She checked, a small smile at her lips with the little assemble around her that had assisted in the minotaur’s defeat. Though, she insisted she knew of teamwork her execution was slightly off. Nonetheless, there was one potential threat down so she was grateful. She leaned her head on her stick. “Ares” she sighed under her breath but smiled again. If she had been anyone elses daughter her fate could have been a lot different.

She looked up and moved with the dispersing chattering crowd to return to routine, patting Adrian on the shoulder as she passed as a salute. Trinity stood by Daniel then who looked something like a rabbit in headlights. He were just missing the long ears to be pricked right up. “What’s up?” she wondered walking around him to assure he weren’t injured before she stood in front of him. Daniel looked in his own condition but like he lost a button or something. “If it’s okay by you, could we organize a kinda training program?” The way she said it and squinted at him implied she weren’t proposing ordinary training. Trinity intended for a low-key private sort of session where she could fight monstrous illusions. He’d be able to exercise his powers at the same time. The way she saw it, it was win - win.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 17:46:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.

Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."

Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.

Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.

Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-23 15:05:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Something about the T word…he wasn’t comfortable with it but it had happened. Nonetheless he managed a stiff smile and met the brunette girl’s hand shaking it once though it more than likely made an odd gesture coming from David. It was readable in any case extending a hand implied an introductory shake and considering she had helped…maybe she didn’t deserve total coldness. “David,” he stated. “And the minotaur didn’t deserve death. He just came in to the wrong place with the wrong attitude. Something I can relate to.” David perked up his brows, at his own generous warning he had provided for Andromeda. She was starting with the wrong friend tree. David wasn’t the coziest of people to get to know. And chances were, later down the line, this same girl would be scoffing dick or asshole about him. But that suited him fine. It was an accurate summary after all.

There was something cool about the girl, that was granted after her stunt. But in all her glory came...exactly that. The new girl who jumped on the back of minotaur. Something like a Camp Athens celebrity. He had to wonder though if she'd be an attraction or he a repellent if the two did manage to be further acquainted.

Daniel was interrupted in his self-brainstorming as Trinity spoke, then to assure she had his undivdided attention, she stood in front of him. Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek processing her request trying to imagine the outcomes for himself in her equation. Obviously it was some kind of underground training she wanted otherwise she wouldn’t be so hushed and close to the son of Hectate. He narrowed his eyes on the blonde running it over in his head a few times before he found his answer. Until Wesley leant on him like they were buddy old pals. Again. This guy has serious problems Daniel looked between Wesley and Trinity sniggering inside. The son of Aphrodite, as he assumed (from something of a previous conversation and his confidence), trying to pull his moves with a daughter of Ares was just funny.
“Maybe later,” he said instead to Trinity and dipped his shoulder out of the sly cat’s weight just shifting slightly to the side. Daniel would be happy to see the awkward exchange. After all, in Daniel’s own time here, like he hadn’t tried to hit on a pretty tough blonde? But this was turning out to be a weird day so who knew! Maybe the fly Wes could get lucky.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-23 21:31:25, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Alex had just finished cleaning herself up for the night, then headed towards her cabin. She had stopped mid way as she felt the weather change almost suddenly, and looked up to the clouds above her. At first, she thought it was her father, but it wasn't. It was some kind of storm. She had to tell everyone else to take cover, because it looked like it was going to get really bad. They'd have to take shelter in the main hall for the time being.

Whilst running through the camp, Alex shouted out as loud as she could to the other Demigods. "Take cover!" she yelled over the wind that was picking up violently, and bending trees like they were made of cardboard almost. You could say that it looked like a tornado was on it's way. The Minotaur had left camp already, so no-one would need to worry about that, but they did need to worry about getting caught in the storm. It wouldn't effect Alex so much, but she still couldn't take chances, not while she still had a lot of training to attend to. With both hands on the halls door, and one foot on the wall behind it, she pulled the door open with as much strength she could muster against the strong winds, then began directing people inside. "This way!" she carried on to shout to them.

She squinted passed the rain that had now began to race down from the heavens, and saw a large flash in the distance that wasn't too far away, accompanied by an explosion type of sound. In no time the rain and the storm had vanished, but there was someone heading towards the hall. It was her brother! - without a second to lose, Alex raced towards him, and embraced him tightly. Thank the Gods that he was okay, and thank the Gods he was back where he belonged. With his sister.

"I love you, big brother." She finally said to him as she pulled back from their hug gently, then lightly screwed up her face as she began to cry tears of joy. Ajax cupped her face. "I love you too." He leaned forward, and placed a kiss to her forehead, and held his arm around her as he lead himself, and Alex, back to the camp. He couldn't believe that Jennova had saved him, then pushed him through the portal. He wasn't sure what was going to happen to her now, but hopefully she was going to be okay.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

"What did I miss?" He asked, stumbling a little as they headed to the hall. "Just a Minotaur. Hades's son was able to tame it while the Daughter of Hecate had pinned it down." Ajax wished he had seen the action. "You didn't get hurt did you?" Alex was going to tell him the truth, but she thought it best that she'd keep it from him for now. "No." Hopefully he wouldn't pick up on the lie. "Good." All of a sudden, Ajax felt like his entire world was spinning on him, and he collapsed to the ground. "AJ!!!" she screamed, dropping down to her knees and pulling one of his arms around him with her own as she looked at him. "Can you hear me? Aj? come on, big brother, don't die on me or anything, okay?" She looked towards the hall in a panic. "Someone help!! HELP!!!" She shouted louder, hoping someone would hear her, and come to help him. She didn't know what was wrong with him until she noticed some wound on him. Had something stabbed him that was tipped with Poison? He couldn't speak, or even move. "I'm here.. don't be afraid." She cradled him a little once she had managed to lift his dead weight before he blacked out.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-24 12:43:06, as written by xNocturnax

Her brow shot up at the intrusion the new guy was oblivious to and she eyed him in return, only in a different manner. She was sizing him up with his proposal to wrestle; and he looked good. Firm and like he could hold himself in battle. However, at the same time there was something that urged ‘not a fighter’ and that their definitions of wrestling may have not entirely added up to the same activity. Strengthening that belief was the wink and ever increasing smirk on his face. “They call me Trinity,” she said coolly. “And what do they call you?” she inquired in turn, adopting the male’s lingo.

However, her head spun to Zeus’ daughter darting across camp like a mad woman as the weather took a nasty turn. The wind caused her hair to whip forward and she stumbled into the guys. “Sorry,” she muttered. Such a gust was not taken kindly to and if she could beat up Mother Nature, she would. She spun and raced into the hall but it didn’t take long for her to feel like an equal idiot again as the tempest had stopped as soon as it had come. Trinity sighed out rolling her eyes. Not at the reunion in the distance with Zeus’ children but at this damn random place. Nothing was impossible. Nonetheless she was happy to perch on a seat in the hall and just…relax for a second which seemed like the hardest thing to do in this Camp.

Proving her right again was Ajax and his sister re-entering the hall where he collapsed. Trinity jumped to her feet but proved useless. There was nothing she could do at this time but look on in horror and hope for Ajax. She wasn't particularly close to him but he was a well known character on camp and a respectable figure as far as she knew.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-26 02:14:24, as written by mjolnir

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.

The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.

Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.

Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."

Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.

"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-26 15:01:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He liked that Andy wasn’t fazed by his lack of courtesy like most people would be and her own words caused a certain smile to creep across his lips in comparison to the minotaur. David quite liked being acknowledged as rough around the edges but still normal and capable of feeling and thought inside. When Andy had pulled him to her to avoid the fate of large branch smacking him, his body turned rigid and he couldn’t find his words. Whether it was any physical touch generally discomforted him or he were weird about it because of his past, he wasn't sure. She kind of covered that anyway, letting him go just as easily and claiming she didn’t expect a thank you which made things easier but slightly awkwarder. What was he supposed to say to her on their next encounter then?

He headed inside like his comrades but also coped the down pour of rain, drenching him like a cat. All of a sudden there was a rush of yelling and excitement and more drama. David spotted Ajax down and transported to the hall. He crossed his arms looking down on the wounded Ajax just as a little snoop before he blinked and slowly pulled the strings together. Who else would have the guts to attack a son of Zeus? He paced against the crowd around Ajax, shoving people out of his way, clasping Toby’s arm. David found a fairly secluded area, looking into the hall to make sure all the others were preoccupied there before he closed his eyes concentrating on the Underworld. It was where he wanted to be and needed to be. Son of Hades. With a hand still firmly on Toby’s arm, David warped himself and Apollo’s kid there landing hard on his side. So the landing needed a lot of mastering but he was fortunate to appear not far from Jennova. “Heal her,” he prompted with more urgency than he meant to let on.

Daniel had blinked steadying on his own feet as he appeared in the hall to escape the furious storm. Honestly after such a trick he felt kind of light headed, leaning against the wall for support and trying to focus on the action ahead. Darting figures, falling figure, emotional figures. He shook it off like a punch to his jaw and saw it was Ajax that had collapsed when his vision cleared. Ajax looked in particularly hellish shape causing Daniel to believe that there were more than a mere mortal's work or even minotaurs work at hand to knock down the son of Zeus in such bad shape. Daniel stepped forth to inspect for himself but the new crazy girl was taking the reins. When she mentioned getting another child of Hecate, Daniel brushed past Alex saving her stressed little mind the trouble "No need," he said lowly.

Instead of pacing, Daniel was caught inspecting Andy inspecting the wound and from the moment she identified the poison
Daniel was off and there again with alcohol, something to cover the wound once the poison was extracted and a bandage to cut off potential spread and keep the cover in place even though it'd probably be taped as well. Though, he watched her movements intently, he addressed Alex. "If you have to be around, at least keep his head tilted slightly up. Everyone else should back up." He turned to the crowding figures and waved them away. "All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-27 06:39:11, as written by mjolnir

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes was surprised at how quickly everyone gathered around them the second he set the unconscious Ajax on the table. He couldn't deny that he was interested in what was going on, and especially curious about what was going to happen to the poisoned and unconscious guy. He thought about helping, but it was a fleeting thought that quickly fled from his mind. He didn't know 2 things about anything medical, let alone poison. But obviously the little brunette knew what she was doing as she took charge, the dark haired guy quickly following her lead.

Wesley tried to inch his way in to get a good look around the sister of the conscious, who was definitely freaking out. Not that he blames her. But then the son of Hecate piped up, "Everyone else should back up. All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up." With an eye roll and a sigh, Wes backed up with the rest of the campers. Most of them finally filing out when they were frustrated they couldn't watch. He fought back and forth in his mind, and finally decided to take a seat on a picnic table that was 3 or 4 over, just wanting to be there to see the outcome.

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy let out a soft sigh of relief when the guy she had tried to talk with on many occasions pushed his way through the crowd with alcohol, and many of the other supplies she needed. She didn't realize until just then that he was the other child of Hecate... So that's why he seemed so familiar. As much as she'd love to talk to him about now being siblings? She had more pressing matters. Like Ajax unconscious before her. Letting Daniel control the crowd, Andy began to unbutton her shirt, removing it so she was just wearing her tank top, then placed her shirt under Ajax's head. She was worried the long sleeves could get in the way, and a pillow wouldn't hurt.

Grabbing the bottle of alcohol, Andy she first poured a little over the wound to cleanse whatever poison remained on the surface. Then she brought the bottle to her lips, taking a swig but instead of drinking it, she swirled it around in her mouth then spit it out, attempting to rid her mouth of as many germs as possible. "I'm going to need you to hold him down if he writhes while unconscious," She said to Daniel while rinsing her hands with the alcohol as well. It was bad enough that he was poisoned, he didn't need to get an infection too.

Andy shook her hands while taking a deep breath and rolling her neck. She was more nervous than she wanted to let on. Having someone's life rest in her hands terrified her, and everyone here was relying on her to save him. Andy was a hero though, she was no one... someone that easily went over looked on a regular basis. She took one more deep breath, before placing her hands on either side of the wound, "If he starts drooling or foaming at the mouth at all... I'm going to need you to induce vomiting." She stared right into Daniel's eyes, nodding her head in his direction.

This time she inhaled sharply through her nose as she leaned down over Ajax, pressing her lips in a circle around the wound. Once her mouth was locked around the cut she began suck out the poison. Andy then broke the connection to spit out the Wolfsbane into a bowl before leaning back down to the wound and sucking again. After a couple more extractions, she took a break to breathe, wiping her mouth with a cloth. Andy coughed a couple times, she felt it making her mouth tingle a little but as long as she didn't swallow it she'd be ok. She let her gaze linger to Daniel and then to Alex for a moment, before she once again leaned down to suck out more poison.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-28 15:40:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
When Alex saw everyone crowding around her brother, she felt appreciated that they cared in some way, but no doubt they were just being nosy, especially the ones who didn't even know him. To some, he was just the son of Zeus. She was about to move to give Daniel and Andy some room to work in, but she felt Wes leering past her to get a look at her brother. Turning her gaze to Wes from over her shoulder, Alex looked down to his shoes, and back up again to his face, before turning to face him completely. She pushed him back a little with her hand. "Concerned, or not, you need to back up and give him some air space. If anything happens to him? I will blame every single one of you in this room if you don't do as we ask. So please.. move." Once he backed up, Alex peeled her eyes off of him, and turned her attention back to the table.

She followed Daniels orders to supporting her brothers head, and watched as Andy used her mouth around her brothers wound to extract the poison out of him. It looked disgusting, and she worried a little just encase none of this was going to work, but it had to. She leaned down to Ajax, and pressed her lips softly to his forehead while closing her eyes. She was silently praying for the Gods to save him, even if they weren't capable of doing anything. Not in a situation like this, or so she thought at least. "Fight it, and come back to us. You hear me, big brother? you can do this. I know you can. You're strong." she whispered towards Ajax's ear.

She straightened up, but kept a hold of Ajax's head in her hands, but looked up to Daniel with furrowed brows. She went to speak, but instead, she looked down for a second and kept silent. She didn't want to interrupt the both of them by just saying thank you. It could wait. Her hazel green eyes lay back upon him, and she didn't even realize that she was staring at him. It almost looked like she was in a trance. Alex liked Daniel a lot since day one. He was handsome, smart, entertaining, fun, had an amazing personality, and sense of humor. Would he be able to tolerate a daughter of Zeus? what with her short temper and all.

She'd wait until tonight, then she could possible sneak over to his cabin and invite him to join her outside somewhere, just the two of them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-29 07:04:30, as written by mjolnir

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes felt like he was being herded like cattle as Alex motioned for him to back up. It wasn't like he just carried the dude inside or anything. As he sat at a table he saw a peppy blonde take a seat across from him, "I hope he's ok." She said. Wes didn't know if she was talking to him or just speaking in general to anyone who would listen. Either way, he felt the need to reply, "Yeah... But since I'm not part of the hero crowd I'm just going to take my exit."

With that Wes stood up as the girl's dog ran past him to go see her, as it passed he allowed his hand to brush it's fur before he made his way to the entrance of the hall. Hesitating in the doorway, her mumbled under his breath, "Hopefully the Gods will save him." Then he slipped outside into the storm. The rain wouldn't have bothered him if it didn't ruin his hair that he thought was pretty on point for the day. Then with a sigh, he trudged his way towards the cabins.

It took him more than a long while to find his cabin considering there wasn't really anyone roaming around the grounds that he could ask for directions. But when he finally got there, he made his way up to his bed, plopping down on it. He then leaned over grabbing his remote for the radio, turning it on, blasting some Metallica.

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy worked quickly as she quickly continued to extract more of the poison. Thankfully the poison didn't seem to be effecting her quite like it was for Ajax. It made her a little foggy, and her mouth tingled but maybe Hecate children had a slight immunity? She didn't know, and didn't have much time to dwell on it. She made a mental note to research it. She placed her palms on the table, letting her head hand for a moment as she took another breather. The sensation of the poison wasn't so bad, but it was the taste. It took everything within her note to toss the lunch bucket all over the hall. The taste of blood and Wolfsbane isn't something she'd suggest for people to try.

As she brushed back the loose hairs that dangled in her face, she couldn't help but notice Ajax's sister having a slightly prolonged glance in Daniel's direction. Did she like him? Of course she did... it's obvious. Before either one of them noticed that she was eavesdropping on a somewhat private gaze, Andy took another deep breath before lowering herself down to suckle once again.

She was surprised at how much had entered such a small wound, no wonder he was unconscious. Andy didn't know how much more she could handle. The poison was making her dizzy and the taste was making her nauseous beyond belief. She said a silent prayer to the Gods that it be over soon, and as if nearly on cue the next extraction she pulled passed her lips, she didn't taste anything beyond the irony taste of blood. Her eyes lighting up slightly, she quickly expelled it from her mouth before taking one more draw just to be sure she wasn't imagining it. Winner winner chicken dinner! Blood taste yet again! Andy never thought she'd ever be grateful to taste blood, but she was proven wrong in that moment.

Taking the bottle of alcohol, she rinsed her mouth several times to rid the horrid taste and any poison residue from her mouth before pouring some of the liquid over the wound to sterilize it. As she began to bandage the wound, Andy looked up occasionally as she addressed Daniel and Alex, "Ajax is going to be fine." Once finished addressing the wound, she sighed softly glancing between the two of them, "Name's Andy." She motioned to herself figuring it might be relevant at some point for her to know the names of her now brother? And Ajax's sister. "Ajax won't wake for a good handful of hours, and we can't risk moving him tonight."

Andy took a seat at the table that Ajax laid upon, wiping sweat from her brow. "I'm going to stay here for the night... In case I need to extract more Wolfsbane or stabilize him for any reason. She now looked towards Alex as she spoke, "You got pretty tossed around by the minotaur. I'll keep a good eye on him if you wanna go relax and get some air. It'll just make you worry more if you sit here and wait for him to wake up." Andy was right, she saw it time and time again with the soldiers that were injured while she traveled around with her father. Plus, she had this gut feeling that maybe Alex wanted some time alone with Daniel, and time alone seemed to be a rare thing around here and that would give her an opportunity while Andy was left to take care of Ajax. "I can come get you when he wakes." She smiled towards the brunette as she took her hand in her own, "I'll take good care of him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-29 08:31:00, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He watched his new discovered sister then Alex clinging to her brother. For some reason he found his eyes looking back on Andy and wondering if they'd be that kind of sibling pair but with that thought, he found his face scrunching up a little, supplying his answer. It was all too clingy and protective and...they only had a mother in common. It wouldn't mean they'd bond instantly. Though a part of Daniel was very much intrigued to know about his sister and get acquainted, she had a task on her hands and mouth now. He turned his head to Alex and smirked slightly before he spoke to gain her attention. "You sure you're not poisoned anywhere?" he asked softly and manged to do so, smug free. He wouldn't mind pressing his lips to her bare skin to extract some poison. Daniel would've apologized for the inappropriate timing but it was his way of dealing with a serious situation.

When Andy spoke again, explaining the latest news on Ajax's condition and introducing herself, Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek and nodded. He had a lot more to say to his sister but it could wait for a freer day when Ajax wasn't laying unconscious and senseless and she hadn't offered to babysit. "I'm Daniel, Andy" he tasted the name on his tongue which felt weird having to introduce yourself to a sibling but they were on ground zero and it was a start. Daniel headed out, ready to call it a night for himself as the girls were involved in some further consultation of Ajax.

Daniel wasn't sure how he felt. Kinda happy he had a sister and happy that Alex was eyeing him a lot of the time but it felt like this guy could only bare so much genuine trust and good sides, without having to manipulate or trick someone. He already had a sister and father who he did love and respect and that was enough in his books. They were honestly enough to manage.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-29 21:30:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Maybe Alex was a bit harsh on Wes, because he did help in his own way by carrying Ajax into the hall. She just naturally didn't trust new people, even if they weren't a threat. It didn't help that her brother was unconscious still, so all of the emotions inside of her were merely making her act irrationally from fear. She was taking it out on others for no reason. Her mother had brought her up to respect those who were helpful, and kind, so she'd make it her mission to apologize to him as soon as she could. Soon as Daniel asked if she was poisoned anywhere, Alex looked to him, and smirked herself with a smile that was trying so hard not to break into a big grin. "How about you swing by my cabin later, and find out." she played back, looking into his eyes with a cheeky little grin this time. It was inappropriate, but for that very moment with him, it wouldn't hurt anyone to just lightly joke around to lighten the mood. Their flirting little moment was broken though as Andy spoke up, causing the both of them to look at her. She felt her cheeks flushing softly.

Alex was so grateful that she was in debt to Daniel, and his sister. They had both luckily been able to get Ajax through the worst of it, but now her brother needed to make it through the rest of the night before claiming he was safe. Tonight of all nights was going to be difficult with the constant worry for her brothers life. When Andy offered to babysit, and that Alex should get some fresh air, she was in two minds of if she should follow through with any of it. What if he woke up and noticed that she wasn't there by his side? - She wouldn't mind watching over him. "Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around."

When Daniel left, Alex glanced over her shoulder at him and watched him exit into the storm. She felt like following him, but maybe he just needed to be alone for a moment. She'd find him later. With a little silent sigh wishing that he had stayed just a little longer, Alex turned back to Andy. She had given her nothing more than a weak smile, then glanced down to her brother, stroking the palm of her hand back against the top of his forehead, pushing his hair back gently along the way. "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." Alex walked over to her, and gave her a hug before drawing back a little to give a smile before leaving the hall. First, she headed to Wes's Cabin to apologize, then she would find Daniel. What she needed to do for him was essential in her own eyes.

She wandered towards where Wes's Cabin area was, passing Trinity along the way. "I feel sorry for the punch bag." she commented towards Trinity, smiling to her warmly as she carried on to walk, but eventually got a little lost for a second. Once reaching a cabin that she believed belonged to Wes, Alex knocked on the door waiting for him to answer. Hopefully she wouldn't be too long with this, because she needed to see Daniel.

This entire time, Ajax was still unconscious. He was barely moving, but at least he was breathing a lot better now. His fingers twitched a little as his body slowly began to wake up. His body was recovering.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 04:34:46, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

The first Metallica song wasn't even halfway over before he kicked his boots off and reached his hands back over his shoulders to grab at the material of his shirt, tugging it over his head. He wasn't expecting camp to be so hot all the time, and probably dancing around while jamming to the music didn't help cool him down either. He moved around his cabin, sliding down the banister to the first flooring, playing the air guitar as he made his way to the mini fridge. If it wasn't for a change in songs, he probably wouldn't have heard the knock on the door at all. He raised a brow in curiosity as he wondered who in the world would be knocking on his door? It's not like he particularly knew anyone here yet, at least not by name other than Trinity. With a sigh, he opened the fridge, leaning on the door with his right arm as he reached in grabbing 2 coca cola's. Spinning to face the door, he closed the door with his foot, making his way to the door.

Using his right hand, he opened the door, leaning his shoulder against the door frame, while holding out one of the cokes towards his guest. He hadn't looked up yet to see who it was while he popped the tab on his drink, then bringing it to his lips to draw in a drink. Once he saw it was Alex he nearly choked on the soda, almost spitting it everywhere if his hand didn't come up to cover his mouth. He quickly shifted in the doorway feeling slightly uncomfortable standing there in just his jeans before the girl. Obviously he had no esteem issues when it came to his body, and it was more than apparent that he was in good shape. But for some reason he just had this feeling she was almost the Miss Camp Athens here, and it felt some what wrong to be so... vulnerable in front of her.

Wes brought his right hand up to rub the back of his neck, "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you." He tried to manage a slight chuckle, "Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." He shrugged his muscular shoulders. He raised his brows when he heard a pounding noise in the distance, looking over to see Trinity a few hundred yards away near her cabin beating the crap out of a punching bag. He smirked slightly before looking back at Alex, "I would put have more clothes on or something." He glanced down at his bare chest then back up at her, "Something I can help you with?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Alex had never met anyone as kind as Andy before when it came to people she didn't know, and she knew for a fact that she could be trusted already, which wasn't in Alex's nature to trust people so quickly. It took some time. Andy had proven herself this far. "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." Alex smiled with her pearly white teeth on show a little as she chuckled. That Minotaur was definitely going to be hot topic at the camp for a while. Everyone did their own bit to protect each other, so Alex was glad to be apart of all of this. It was so worth leaving home for. "Honestly!? I'm just glad all of that is over, and that no-one got hurt too much." Alex's ribs still ached from where she collided with the thick wooden trunk, but she knew she'd be okay once they heal.

"Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Ajax was always the one to mainly put others before himself, he got that trait from their mother. "Yeah, he's a good guy and will help when ever he can." This was all before Alex had left to find Wes.

Once Wes had finally opened the door after the loud music had stopped, she was taken back by shock a little. He was half naked. Who the heck was he expecting to show up? Either way, it didn't matter. "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you. Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." Alex lightly folded her arms, her eyes on his face. "Yeah, sorry for interrupting anything.. but Umm, it was kind of a last minute decision kind of thing." The music she had heard before had been her own kind of music, so that was one thing she had in common with the son of Aphrodite, making it somewhat easier to tolerate him. She reminded herself It wasn't his fault he had the traits he was birthed with, so Alex remained nice, just like her mother taught her. "I would have put more clothes on or something." Alex watched him as he glanced down at his bare chest, then back up at her. "It's fine. I've seen a guys naked body before." She said to reassure him that it was fine. "Something I can help you with?" She nodded to him, shifting her weight a little to prepare herself for a small little speech. "I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." her voice was gentle the entire time. "So, I gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder. "Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." with that, she left him to his business, wandering off back towards camp in search for Daniel, and to check in on Andy with her brother before heading up to her cabin for at least a nap. Maybe.

So the search for Daniel was on. Part of her thought that she was coming on a bit too strong with the way she was crushing on him, because she felt as though she was scaring him off a little, but she couldn't help the way she felt. Ajax would never allow her to date the guys she wanted, because he knew their games, knew the reason they wanted to be with his sister, and that wasn't happening.. not on his watch, not while he's still breathing. Her thoughts were on her brother as she decided to just steadily stroll back to the camp. The fresh air could help clear her mind a little. She decided that she wasn't going to go home tonight, because she wouldn't be able to sleep up there knowing that her brother could wake up at any moment. Hopefully.

With being so occupied with her own thoughts, she hadn't even noticed the other Demigods had gone about their own business, and that two of them were missing, along with the one she already knew was missing. Son of Apollo, Son of Hades, and the Daughter of Hades. Alex was in her own little world now as she decided to just take a seat on the bank of the lake that overlooked the two large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was the most beautiful place she had ever set her eyes on.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-01 12:24:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

"Lord if your brother heard that one." Alex laughed, and bumped her hip into his. "He'd probably kill me." She chuckled. "It was during school, and I happened to stumble into the boys shower room at the wrong time." she didn't really have to justify herself, but at least he'd know that she wasn't a pervert or anything. She had been looking for a couple of her friends who were of the opposite sex. She had seen them wander into the shower room, and she was contemplating if she should go in or not, but.. with her being the dare devil that she is!? she went for it, took her chances. She was now standing in a foggy room full of naked men. Some had a towel around their waist, and some were butt naked. One had even passed her, causing her to step back a little with shock. Her virgin eyes had been violated.

"Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He was right, she did have a short temper, even Ajax did too. "The perk of being Zeus's child." she shrugged softly before making her exit. "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He had smiled towards her with that comment, causing her to jokingly rolls her eyes with a smile of her own. She definitely had an immunity to it, because the other girls were practically falling at his feet, or drooling silently in the distance, but not Alex. I bet that was a shock for him though, especially with him being so used to every girl wanting him for his pretty boy looks. "Definitely the son of Aphrodite." she called back to him, waving him off once after he gave her a 2 finger salute as he spoke again. "G'night." she heard him say behind her as she headed down his path. "Night" she drawled, then chuckled whilst shaking her head.

She shuffled back to the closest tree at the lake, the thoughts of her brother haunting her mind as she tilted her head back against the bark. She was close to tears, and luckily no-one could witness her slight break down. She had been holding herself together in-front of everyone else for ages as she remained strong for her brother, and everyone else, but with the possibilities of him not even making it through the night!? that made her weak. Her brother was her biggest weakness.

Now there was Daniel who was secretly up there with him in her list of weaknesses. She never allowed this to happen before, she never let people sneak up on her, or get too close, but.. she couldn't help it this time. Daniel wasn't like anyone else she had met, he was different, and stuck out of the crowd so boldly with so much confidence. That is what Alex loved the most. She loves a man who can handle himself, has a good sense of humor, a bad-ass, caring, and intelligent. His looks were a bonus. Damn it. She shook her head a little as if trying to shake her thoughts. What was this guy doing to her?

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤHe was making her feel vulnerable.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤNo-one had ever accomplished that with her.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤShe's always been strong, and resilient.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤDamn you, Daniel.

The sky was soon being covered with a black velvet sheet full of diamonds, and a large round rock that glowed proudly, illuminating the things it hit, and casting shadows. Alex hadn't realized how late it was, and she hadn't even bumped into Daniel just yet. She got up from where she was sat, and began dusting off her slightly numb bottom before heading back to the hall to check on Ajax, but the second she saw Daniel up in the distance!? she took a detour for a second. Andy was with her brother, so nothing was going to happen to him.

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤ"Daniel!" she called out to him as she jogged over in his direction. "Do you have a moment? - I need to talk to you." She wasn't going to lie, but with him her confidence wavered. She was nervous.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-01 14:14:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He hadn't entirely got to reach his cabin when he was disturbed by a comment flattering his appearance. "You're very attractive." David turned to see the girl and laughed an unsure laugh, waiting for her to admit she was joking or cover it up in some fashion. She didn't even know him, though granted her definition was probably based on his mere appearance. He was surprised to see her only turn and walk toward the cold lake. He laughed to himself again and continued the march to his cabin. Lady, you should see the inside. It would be far from the outside he wore. In fact, if she even heard his best wishes to Jennova and Toby, she'd know that.

As he lay on his bed,staring up to the cave roof, since he had concealed a cabin with it, he briefly reflected on the day and what the hell tomorrow would bring. Such a herd of new people to face, from the weirdly nonjudgmental minotaur riding girl, Andy to Miss 'hey, you're very attractive'. That still made him grin. Maybe tomorrow he'd meet her again and get another random compliment on his appearance.

He found a picnic table by walking into it side on as he kept glancing to the vague direction of Ares daughter's cabin on the mountain. "Ow." Nonetheless he took a reverse seat, leaning his arms on the table part squinting into the darkness. Trinity would manage. If there was one blonde that was going to survive a horror flick, it'd be her. He left his seat seeing as there was no use sitting and waiting blindly, but just in time to see a male dash up toward her cabin. Wes? Hm. Maybe he had summoned a good challenge for her. Daniel didn't know, it was all mute and blind from where he was sitting.

Daniel turned to Alex calling him, causing his lips to pull to the side, unsure of what to expect from her. He were tempted to give her a blunt "no" but where would that get him? "Alex! What can I do for you?" he said instead, adopting energy he didn't care to have. He crossed his arms over his chest and kept a slow walk pace.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-01 16:03:50, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤ"Alex! What can I do for you?" She wasn't entirely sure what she wanted him do, she wasn't even sure what she wanted to do herself now she was over here, walking with him. She felt nervous again, and the palms of her hands were sweating along with her heart picking up in pace. "I.. Umm.." She was stuttering a little with her nerves being all over the place, but she made it look like she just couldn't put words to together to match her thoughts. In-fact, that was the truth. There were no words to even describe what she was going through right now. "I was wondering.. " she couldn't think of anything to make up, so, she dared herself to do the next part. She quickly stopped him in his tracks, cupped his face in both of her hands, and kissed him gently just once before pulling back to look at him. Hopefully he wasn't going to avoid her for this out of feeling awkward or anything. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't of done that. I had no right to even do that. Thank you for helping Ajax." she wanted to die in a hole. "Maybe I should leave."

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

His fingers began to twitch even more as he remained on his back with his eyes closed, but he was definitely waking up because he could hear people wandering around outside on camp. While feeling someone's limb on him, he slowly opened his eyes with a slight groan, and a wince. He felt a little bruised, but that was about it. "My head hurts, and my throat is dry." he coughed, feeling a scratched type sensation in the back near his tonsils.

He then froze when he saw the girl he had helped before sleeping in a chair with her hand on him. Had she been there for a while? he had no idea, and where was Alex? was she okay? who was even watching over her? so many questions filled his head. He felt a bit dizzy.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-02 08:34:40, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Daniel paused when she stopped in front of him, giving her a questionable look. Step by step, the event unravelled. She cupped his neck, moved in and placed her lips to his. Daniel had only had time to slightly press his own in return before chuckling as she pulled away apologizing. "You're right," he tried to state seriously watching her, "you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." When she mentioned how she should be leaving, he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed that she didn't want to stick around for their brief date. He got it as a girl thing though. Kiss and run because they felt awkward about it or didn't know what else to do.

"Yeah, I suppose you should be checking on your brother." Daniel enforced her excuse and gestured to the hall. Ajax and Alex didn't part for too long.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-02 16:53:31, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤShe smiled at his chuckle. She wasn't leaving because she didn't know what else to do, or that it was awkward, it was just that she thought she did the wrong thing by kissing him too soon. Wasn't it suppose to be the guy who makes the first move? she wasn't entirely sure, but she knew she wanted to. She liked him.

"You're right, you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." Alex blinked softly for a second, and raised one of her brows at him. "I doubt that. Since I got here you've been eyeing me, and flirting. If it was true that you did!? then you'd be one of those losers." She winked to him with a smirk. Alex hated when guys did that though, because if they didn't truly love her? why couldn't they just tell her the truth so she didn't have to waste her life on him, then find a guy who actually deserves her before she's too old. "If that was true? then I would of lost all respect for you." She held his hand for a second, furrowing her brows. She knew that he wasn't that type of person, for those actions were of a childish boy. Daniel was a man. She slowly let go of his hand, and began to walk off towards the hall, but kept her gaze on Daniel for a second from over her shoulder as she carried on to walk away from him. Her heart was racing just from feeling his skin against her own. It almost seemed as if he was making her tingle all over, or was she actually tingling?

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤThe way Daniel was sometimes though, she wasn't even sure if he liked her,
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤunless he was just playing hard to get. A Possibility.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤShe didn't want to leave him, but she just figured that he'd want to be alone for now.

Alex had finally reached the hall, but froze on the spot once in the room. Adrian was there, Veronica, Andy.. and her brother. He was actually awake. "AJ..!!" she clipped the blonde on the shoulder as she passed as an accident for rushing, and flung her arms around her brothers neck with hyperactive excitement. She couldn't believe it. While still hugging his tall height, she was on her tip-toes as her gaze turned to Andy with a look of gratitude as she smiled to her, then nodded her head once as a little bow for a thank you.

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Everything that Andy replied to him had made him smile. She really was such a sweet girl, and no doubt that Alex would be her slave for the next couple of days out of gratitude for saving her brother. Ajax found it odd how he was so relaxed around her, it almost caused him to open up entirely, but he had never done that, he had never shared his feelings with anyone, and in honesty!? it scared him a little.

"You should take things slow there Cowboy. You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She had teased slightly. Ajax was looking at her as she said that, and he grew a grin before looking to the halls main door, spotting his sister. "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." "No need.. she's here." he laughed as she made her way towards him so quickly, then caught her with his arms around her, and hugging her so close to him as he closed his eyes. Thank God that she was safe, and that he was recovering. "I've missed you." He heard Alex say, even if it was slightly muffled into his shoulder. "I've missed you too." Alex pulled back now, because she didn't want to hurt him.

Ajax could tell something was wrong with her though, even passed her excitement of his recovery. She was masking some of her pain. "You wanna talk about it?" He whispered to her closely so no-one else could hear, but the look she gave him said it all. She didn't want to, and not here of all places. No offense to the others. Maybe she could just speak to her brother later with it now getting late. He put his arm around her to pull her gently into his side as he turned his attention back to the other three in the room. "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one." He looked to Andy, and Alex slipped out of her brothers hold a second as he leaned in towards his savior that was on the other side of him, and kissed her on the cheek softly. He pulled back, and whilst looking down to her from his height, he smiled, before he walked out with Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-02 20:05:25, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

As Wes stepped down off the porch of Trinity's cabin, hearing the woman call out to him as he left, “Wes! Thank you!” He glanced back towards the cabin, giving a salute although he knew she couldn't see him, "Welcome." He was about to head back towards his cabin, when his stomach growled. He hadn't realized how hungry he was, and he knew he had nothing in his cabin other that Coke and Beer... He totally snuck some in while everyone else was busy playing tame the monster. With a sigh, he turned his direction towards the main hall, hooking his thumbs in his belt loops as he slowly walked up the grassy hill towards the building.

Wes entered the main hall just as Ajax kissed Andy on the cheek. Obviously the dude he carried was alive and kicking, so the minotaur rider must have done something right by sucking the poison out of him. Wes shivered slightly at just the thought of tasting a blood/poison mixture. Disgusting. Wes couldn't help but take the moment to tease, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you." He motioned towards Ajax then Andy, referring to how the girl had had her mouth all over him when she extracted the poison.

He wormed his way passed everyone to begin searching cabinets for food, grabbing more than enough to make himself a sandwich. While he found the ingredients he needed, Ajax, Alex left, followed by Andy shortly after. As he began preparing some of the food, he glanced over his shoulder slightly seeing another blonde that must have arrived at camp while he was in his cabin. He grinned towards the beauty as he finished up his meal, leaning against the counter as he took a bite, "Well are you easy on the eyes," He winked towards Veronica as he took another large bite. After finishing the sandwich, Wes walked past the blonde, sending her a flirty smile before he exited the main hall and headed back to his cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy looked towards the door when Ajax said, "No need.. she's here." Seeing Alex just about sprint towards her brother, Andy quickly slipped her arm from around his waist, dodging the girl just before she met her brother in a hug. As they hugged, Alex glanced towards her with a happy smile. She returned the smile with a nod in a silent "you're welcome." Ajax spoke up, "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one."Andy was about to head out, seeing as how she was no longer needed now that Alex was there, when she felt Ajax's lips against her cheek. It took her by surprise, causing her to blush slightly as she looked to see him smiling down towards her. Not paying attention to the entrance, she didn't hear Wes enter. Her gaze quickly adverted when she heard Wes say, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you."

If Andy was blushing before, her face was bright red now. She brought her hand up to scratch her head, making her way towards the door, she figured Alex would catch her brother up with everything he missed. She glanced over her shoulder towards them both, "You should catch him up... Just don't make me seem like some amazing hero." She chuckled then added, "I'll find you in the morning to check on your wound," She pointed towards his abdomen, before slipping out of the main hall.

Heading out to find her cabin, Andy began to head in the general direction where she saw some of the other campers must have been going. She figured that maybe they were going to the cabins, but she stopped when she saw Daniel. She had been trying to talk to him several times since she'd been there, and seeing as how he was alone she jogged over to him, hoping they'd get a chance to talk. "Hey! Daniel!" She called out to him before closing the distance. Once she was before him, she realized she didn't really know what to say, "Ummm... Know where the Hecate cabins are?" She said with a chuckle, raising a brow towards him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-03 04:19:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Daniel hadn't even known he had somehow earned her respect so soon in the one day of meeting her so the threat to losing it, didn't sit as seriously as it should have. He thought she was hot and confident but that's all he knew. Daniel looked in her eyes as she held his hand. Even when it was just the two of them in the dark, he looked around, wishing she'd stop trying to butter him up or romance him. It's what personally made him uncomfortable but he endured it, letting her hand slowly slip from him. Seeing her watch him as she left made him sigh out through his nose, wishing she'd just turn around and get to the damn hall rather than make it look like a sad break-up to a bad romance movie. Daniel waved after her with his fingers twiddling then relaxed once she was inside the distant hall.

He shoved his hands in his pockets and continued to roam. "Hey!Daniel!" Again! Another midnight call out to him!? He spun to the female voice then relaxed blinking. "Andy! Hi!" He didn't know who he was expecting that would spoil all the busy adventuring he was doing on camp. He watched and waited for her next line of speech then smiled. "Wherever you want, sis," he answered. "The perk of being Hecate's kid." Daniel shrugged. "But my one is...well, I'll show you" He began to walk and checked she was following. Either way, she was gonna find her own but generally they placed siblings nearby so he may have spared her some time. Unless it was a bad attempt for conversation and sibling bonding and she knew where she was placed.

"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back." He laughed. "Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-03 20:47:49, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤBoth Alex, and Ajax smiled at Wes's comment before they were completely outside, but Alex slowed down a moment to catch what Andy was saying to her, and chuckled. "Not promising anything." she joked with a wink, and Ajax nodded to Andy about seeing him in the morning about his wound. As they both headed to their camp, Alex began to fill him in on everything that he had missed since he had been stuck in the underworld for a bit, and then accidentally poisoned. "I tried to just slow it down, but.. it only made things worse." Alex had a tendency to blame herself for a lot of things, especially when others could of been killed. She was being too hard on herself though, she knew that. Everyone was still in training, so no-one could blame her for her bravery. At least she was the first one to try to defuse the situation a little. No-one had thanked her for at least giving it a shot, but oh well. Everyone was still breathing, so that was good.

She kicked a small stone out of her path whilst heading through the dark woods with her brother, and soon arrived at their Cabin which was high in the treetops. They both smiled at each other, and tried to kick off the ground faster than the other one before taking flight, and landing right on the wooden porch where it was glowing a soft orange red from the little lamps that hung by the front door. "Do you ever wonder what it would be like to get the chance to actually visit Dad like Hades's offspring's can to the Underworld?" "No, and I don't think I'd even want to. Let's get inside though, okay? it's getting cold." he went to go inside, but she stopped him, causing him to take one small step back with his eyes on her. Alex knew it wasn't the cold that he wanted to avoid, it was the conversation about their father.

"Wait.. why do you hate him so much? he explained everything to us."
"Al, not tonight, okay? I'm getting tired, and I need to rest with what happened." he knew why she was bringing their father up though, because she was missing him. The storm that lingered around camp had reminded her of him. "You're right, I'm sorry. I just.. I need him. I need to see him." He cupped the back of her neck with his right hand, causing her to close her eyes as he kissed her forehead. "We'll talk more in the morning. I promise. Don't think too much on it." He went inside then, leaving Alex by herself leaning against a wooden post. She was lost in her own thoughts. Tomorrow was going to be better, she was going to make damn sure of that.

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Once he got inside, he headed to the closet in his room, and pulled out one of the thick fleece blankets off of the shelf. He knew his sister too well, so he knew that she wasn't going to be able to sleep until she had sorted out her head, and put herself at peace for the night. So with the blanket, he headed back out, and placed the blanket it around her, causing her to look at him with a smile. He always looked after her. "I don't want you catching a cold." Alex took one corner of it in her hand as he wrapped it around her gently, making sure that she was properly covered up. Ajax knew she could of just started a fire in the fire pit that close by, but he thought a blanket would just be more comforting with how she was feeling.

"Don't stay up too late okay? we got another long day tomorrow. I'm going to be training you myself for a bit, and maybe someone can help if they can." Alex was excited about tomorrow for sure, even in this mood she was in for the time being. Least it gave her something to look forward to. It was good to be here at camp in general, but now that Ajax was alright again, it was even better. She felt much safer with having her big brother by her side. With her now holding the blanket around herself, and wrapping it tightly around her frame with her arms underneath it also, she looked back slightly over her shoulder as her brother headed back inside.

"...Thanks for the blanket." Ajax heard her say as he paused in the door way, and smiled to her. "Remember, not too late." Alex nodded, then Ajax vanished inside to get himself to bed. Alex loved it out here. The camp was dark, but you could see everyone's light at their cabins, and even at the lake where Poseidon's daughter was. Whilst leaning her head on the post with her shoulder, Alex drifted through her thoughts in silence as her eyes took in breathtaking sights of the night. She was a fool for coming on so strongly with Daniel before, but she wasn't going to apologize for it. Not this time. Good thing about it, was he did actually get to kiss her back.

Now Ajax was in bed, he lay with just his boxers on with one arm up and behind his head with his muscles tensing slightly as he moved to get a bit more comfortable on his back. He let out a sigh, closed his eyes, and just lay there waiting for sleep to take him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-03 22:23:37, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes rubbed his abdomen as he made his way back towards his cabin. He saw the bull rider now with the dude that is her brother? He thinks at least. Wes is still trying to figure out names and whatever else. It'd be awhile before he got down relationships too. Either way they were somewhat walking in the same direction he was but he wasn't in the mood to harass other people. If anything he was exhausted, trying to help people wore him out. It wasn't something that he did very often, and then the sandwich on top of that just made the thought of sleep that much more appealing. He assumed that training would begin tomorrow, something he wasn't looking forward too but it was a necessary evil at this place.

Making his way up the spiral staircase to his cabin, Wes opened the door and then closed it before stretching. As then made his way up the staircase that lead to his bedroom, he began to unbutton and unzip his pants. As he entered the closet, he kicked his pants off, sending them flying across his room until they caught an armrest of a chair, leaving him standing there in only his boxers. With a yawn he trudged towards his bed, flopping down on his stomach upon the soft mattress. And within moments he was sound asleep.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

When Andy first saw her brother turn around, his expression made it seem like he was less than thrilled to see her, but it quickly faded before he said, "Andy! Hi!" She smiled towards him as she closed the distance towards him, and began to walk in the same direction he did as he answered her question, "Wherever you want, sis, the perk of being Hecate's kid. But my one is...well, I'll show you" She chuckled slightly before hooking her arm in his, walking with him like those weird kids you'd see in High School. "I always forget that I can do that. I haven't really gotten the chance to use my abilities that much... Only thing I ever used regularly was talking to ghosts." She looked over at him, wondering if they even looked at all related. They were only half siblings after all, but she guessed they might in the tiniest bit, Thanks. I have absolutely no idea where anything is around here, definitely out of my element."

"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back. Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid." He said with a laugh. Andy chuckled as well before replying, "It's all in a day's work. I mean, I don't know about you but my day is never truly fulfilled until I've wrangled a Minotaur," She leaned in to whisper as if almost a secret, "It's a hobby of mine." She couldn't keep up the charade long before laughing. Then the laugh quickly faded as her brows furrowed, "Wait!" She looked over at him, "Who did I threaten!?" She assumed he was pulling her leg, Hecate kids had a knack for teasing others. Or maybe she did, she couldn't remember. She quickly realized he must have been joking, shoving him with her shoulder, "You jerk!"

Andy could tell that it was going to be fun and a pain in the ass having a brother. But she was thankful non the less. She couldn't predict how their relationship would be, but she assumed it'd be more teasing and goofing off rather than anything. Definitely a lot different that Ajax and Alex's relationship. After all Andy and Daniel didn't grow up together, and just found out their siblings not long ago but she did feel connected to him. Which also meant, that she'd worry about him as well. He was now a weakness... Although she always put others before her, this was different.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-04 08:10:17, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He was interested in hearing Andy had embraced her ghost ability, but Daniel never had the chance. He didn’t know any dead people but he knew a lot about tormenting people and some of the wizardy/witchy perks. And that was enough to satisfy him. But then he caught onto a little detail: she used it regularly? However, he laughed at her saying her day wasn't fulfilled unless she did a routine of wrangling a minotaur and when he was shoved by her shoulder, he only grinned. Though, she was more solid than he anticipated. "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur," he joked. In reality he had respect for her throwing her body on the line for others she didn't even really know. "Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight," he added. Daniel recalled seeing her take a few crashes and getting nicked by few weapons. But obviously she was fine otherwise she wouldn't be out cabin hunting with her half-brother. And the minotaur's injuries stood on its own.

"Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" For once Daniel didn't mean to press a button or be a sudden mood shift but he didn't know if people died around her or she was like a beacon for ghosts or what that deal was. Whatever the case, it was better that he know than tip-toe around his curiosity. It could equally be nothing after all.

Daniel gestured ahead to where his large cabin stood. Daniel kind of had to do things larger than life which Andy would probably grow to learn pretty quickly. It was just his way of leaving a mark on the world. "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring," he told her. "Otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." Daniel looked to her and shrugged. He thought nothing of it but it depended on her eyesight and how tired or un-tired she was feeling he supposed.

He could've ventured in the dark with his sister but, they'd literally be walking around blind without a clue of where they were going. And that could be a one woman job. He unhooked his arm in hers and strode to his cabin, burying around for his keys. Daniel glanced back to Andy and with melodramatic defeat, he rolled his eyes and sighed out. "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor," he explained. The moment he nudged it open, he smiled to her and stepped aside.

Daniel could've been looking too hard, but he found Hecate in Andy. Though, he didn't know what her dad looked like. She could've been more him than her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-04 21:47:22, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy couldn't help but laugh at their conversation about the minotaur when Daniel said, "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur, Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight." Grabbing the hem of her shirt, she lifted it enough to show her brother her purple and blue abdomen, and scratches, "Oh you have no idea... I'll be lucky if I sleep at all." She let out a weak smile before releasing the edge of her shirt, letting it to fall to her waist. Andy got a chance to sleep a little as she was watching over Ajax, but it definitely wasn't peaceful or restful. She definitely had a feeling that if she slept at all, it'd be a restless night for her. She ran a hand through her hair, "I should stop being a hero, I'm better at being invisible." She laughed.

Andy was taken by surprise when Daniel asked, "Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" She never really though about it, maybe it was. She scratched the back of her head, glancing down at her feet, Well... I was kinda the odd one out when I was growing up. Being an army brat, there was only a few other kids like me who traveled around with the Marines. See my father was the Marine Lieutenant so we were constantly traveling and what not. But when I was about 10 or so that's when I started realizing I was different, and the other kids were scared of me. I had these 3 imaginary friends though, Jonathan, Serena and Mandella, or at least I thought they were. I just assumed I was going crazy because I could see people others couldn't see and I could do weird things with my mind. I didn't know until Hecate... er Mom, visited me for the first time about a month ago that they were actually ghosts. I mean they aren't much different than talking to a person who's alive, and they actually are good friends of mine." She didn't realize until after she said it, how weird that all probably sounded. "They can't materialize on Camp though, too many protection enchantments and what not." Andy shocked herself at how easily she opened up to Daniel, she couldn't put a finger on it as to why she did. She guessed it was because he was her brother, and she was just able to trust him very easily. She had never told anyone those things about herself but she figured if anyone could understand or relate it'd be him.

When Andy's eyes set upon Daniel's cabin, she nearly choked on air, "Subtle." As they neared it, he said "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring, otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." She smiled towards him, "Thanks. But I'd like to think that I am capable of spotting a cabin." She chuckled as she watched him search for his keys before stating, "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor." He finally opened the door, and stepped aside to allow her to enter his cabin. She slowly stepped in looking around until she found a staircase that lead upstairs, looking around until she found a balcony and stepped outside onto it. She assumed her brother had followed, glancing over her shoulder towards him, "Nice view," Looking out she searched until she saw her cabin, it was pretty far away, which shocked her, "Just a hop and a skip away."

She wasn't good at this whole illusion/witchcraft aspect of being a spawn of Hecate but she knew enough to move and conjure up a better cabin, she thinks. At first she just wiggled her fingers like an overly dramatic witch in a crappy movie, before laughing and trying to be serious. Her brows furrowed while she held her hands out, closing her eyes as she tried to focus. She probably looked retarded to her brother who's probably perfected this part of his skill. But thankfully her cabin disappeared, then reappeared about a quarter of a mile away from Daniel's in thicket of the forest, also created a trail that leads to the main area of camp and another leading to his cabin. Originally the cabin was grand, not as big as Daniel's but when it shift her cabin was now a small simple cabin which suites her perfectly. "Not as luxurious as yours Broski, but I like it." She grinned towards him. She knew it was getting late, and as much as she'd love standing her and catching up with him all night they both need some sleep, especially her.

Andy stepped towards him, wrapping her arms around him in a gentle hug, "I'm glad I have a brother." She stepped back, letting her hands rest on his shoulders, "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't." She laughed not knowing what that was yet, but she was sure there was something. "Good night Danny." She smirked at the nickname before exiting his cabin and heading to her own.

Upon entering her cabin, Andy kicked off her shoes and undressed down to a sports bra and spanx. With a sigh, she walked over to the mirror taking in a full view of her beaten body, "Gods I look like the wrong end of a Smurf." She turned away from the mirror, making her way to her bed, slowly and carefully laying back on the bed. Wincing and tensing at every movement. Once she was finally in a somewhat comfortable laying position, she attempted to catch some Z's. But spent most of the night staring out the windows at the woods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-06 13:12:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He took an exaggerated breath in through his teeth when Andy flashed her new colored body, made of blue and purple. That was definitely going to prevent some quality of sleep. Hence, Daniel steering clear of direct contact from the angry thing. But like she said, she was an army brat so that may have prompted her to get her body involved in the whole situation.

She mentioned her ghost friends that were like regulars in her life which Daniel thought over in his head again. Andy didn't make it sound like a tragedy or burden so perhaps she was content with the ability and glad to have made friends out of it. For some reason he imagined it to be different than talking to the common people, until she assured it wasn't much different than having a conversation with an alive person, that had an active pulse. He could be inquisitive about all the horror ghost stories he's heard with her later. Andy may not have been an expert, but she definitely would have more idea than him. Maybe Daniel had talked to a ghost once or twice and just not realized it.

The mentioning of Hecate as mom stirred uncertain feelings in him. It was a fact, Hecate was their shared mother but there had always been a certain distance in just addressing her as Hecate. As he stood behind Andy, her comments empty about his cabin and the view, he had to ponder on their relationship. Personally, he didn't hold an overly loving relationship or fond feelings towards her. Nor did he hold the coldest feelings towards her.

Andy's Hocus Pocus fingers made Daniel laugh though serious concern did cross his mind on how regularly she exercised her powers. For a moment or two, her worrying gesture had him fooled. But obviously she wasn't an utter noob trying to cook up some witchy power from her fingers. She was his sibling. He peeked over her shoulder at her cabin and shrugged in response. "Each to their own taste," he agreed. "We can't all be extravagant and exciting," he joked once more.

Daniel hugged his sister back and nodded to her proposal. "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't. Good night Danny.""Night sis." He stood still for a while. "Don't call me Danny," he called after her. She wouldn't stop until she found a new name. At least that's what he'd do.

Daniel, like many other cabin folks, soon found himself collapsed in bed after a long day. Sinking to sleep with no worries.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-10 15:03:34, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Daniel didn't get the perfect sleep he thought he had earned and he couldn't figure out for the love of the Gods why. It could have been likely that his mind was working over time on dealing with the fact that he had a new tormenting sister that had actually hit puberty. Or maybe it was how he had half shut down Alex.

It took him a while to physically decide to get out of bed and do something with his conscience. And naturally, that meant selecting the easier choice and heading to Andy's little quaint glass cabin she took a liking to. Daniel knocked and waited and repeated but she was obviously out and about and not a girl that loved her sleep-ins. He sighed out a little, pulling out a sticky-pad and pen. "Why would you make things easy?" Daniel scrawled a note on it that read;
Missed your weird Hocus Pocus fingers this morning.
Should catch up later.
The 1 of 2 things Hecate did right. And stuck it to her cabin door. Daniel looked around and sighed out in defeat before roaming in Zeus' cabins direction.

So Alex and he hadn't parted on the greatest terms he figured. And she might have felt something like a fool and he didn't want her feeling that way to take a chance to kiss him. By all standards it was a good momentary kiss. But like every romance film had told him, there were ways of redemption. That usually had to be equally as foolish.
Daniel braced himself for the mad idea he had stirring in his brain and without further ado, summoned some speakers with a

microphone to look the part. He hit the play button and let Maroon 5-Sunday Morning play.
He sang the beginning looking down, as if warming up his own confidence but once he hit the chorus he allowed himself to get swept up in the song, looking up to their cabin and smiling, expecting Alex to show, staring down on him with a big bright grin and appreciate the gesture. "That may be all I need, In darkness, she is all I see. Come and rest your bones with me. Driving slow on Sunday morning, And I never want to leave."
Even Daniel thought he was selling it. Heck, he was getting into it, moving his shoulders and finding a bounce in his legs as he kept singing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-10 15:59:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤAlex had been sitting in her room when she woke up, but not just sitting their like an emotionless zombie, she was getting changed, fixing up her hair, and putting on some light make-up as she never wore that much. Natural beauty was always best. Once she was completely done, she headed out into the lounge area, but paused mid couple of steps as she realized who Ajax was talking to. "We might be able to get you to visit dad." he knew this news was going to bright up her day, and by the look on her face that was beginning to glow!? Ajax grinned as he waited for his sister to dive on him with hugs and kisses. But she didn't. She was frowning with him as they heard speakers or something come on outside in the woods. "What's that?" Ajax got up from where he was sat, and followed her to the window.. it was Daniel.

Happiness was visible on her face as she saw him holding up a mic he had conjured with his neat magic, and began to sing the song he had chosen perfectly for her with it mentioning storms, and how he felt about her in a way. He looked so adorable, and her heart was pounding with excitement. He had gotten up early to do this for her? his voice was remarkable. She looked to Ajax then, and he sighed out, giving her a nod as permission to go outside to him. Alex excitedly hooked her arm around her brothers neck, quickly kissed his cheek, and headed outside with no delay. Ajax looked to his friend. "She deserves this after what she's been through during the first day of camp."

Once outside, her hands held onto the wooden railing before she swiftly {like a ninja} swung herself over it, and began to fly down to the ground where Daniel was. She landed slightly crouched a couple of paces in-front of him, and began to straight up with a grin on her face. Her eyes danced over him as she kept that smile in place, and her cheeks flushing softly as she waited for him to finish.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-10 18:43:02, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

He made his way to the center of camp, coming to a halt when he saw that no one was there. "If everyone sleeps into noon here, how are we supposed to get anything done?" With a sigh he began to walk towards the main hall. His stomach was growling and he definitely needed some substance to get him going through the day. And coffee... lots of coffee. As he made his way up the hill he could have sworn he began to hear someone playing, no singing Maroon 5? "The hell?" He brought his finger up to wiggle in his ear as if cleaning it out, before wiping his eyes. "It is too damn early for this."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy jogged through the woods upon the trails heading towards the Zeus cabin. As she neared it she slowed down to a stop at the edge of the tree line when she saw her brother emerge with... A microphone? She laughed to herself. "What the hell is he doing?" She whispered to herself, crossing her arms over her chest as she leaned against a nearby tree. Then it happened. He was singing. Andy had to cough back a laugh and dip behind a tree so he didn't see her. It was cute... And she was going to give him sooooo much shit later.

Andy knew that to go up to the cabin he was going to see her, but she decided to wait a little so he wouldn't stop. She assumed it was for Alex. She didn't know what happened between the both of them after they left her alone with Ajax last night but she could only assume he fucked up royally to be pulling nearly a John Cusack Say Anything in the middle of camp. When she peaked her head around the tree, Alex was now outside smiling bigger than she'd seen most girls smile. It was sweet. Andy had half a mind to join in and make it a duet until she saw the excitement in Alex's face. Shaking her head, she took a deep breath before spinning around the tree into a jog to make it look like she just happened to stumble upon this.

Merely raising a brow in their direction, she started up the stairs of the porch, coming to a stop before the door. Glancing over her shoulder towards Daniel, she smiled while shaking her head and giving him a thumbs up. He did good. Andy couldn't help but wonder if she'd ever meet a guy that would do something so sweet for her. But she quickly shook her head and shook off the idea. It was silly anyways. With that she raised her hand to knock upon the door. Glancing down she saw her bruised stomach. With a gasp she quickly untied the hoodie from around her waist, slipping her arms through the sleeves before zipping it up high enough to mask the purples and blues. It wasn't like Ajax hadn't seen it already, but she felt the need to be more modest around him, she didn't know why. She didn't care what most people saw in her or thought of her but she cared what he did. God dammit she thought to herself, practically telling herself to shut up as she waited at the door.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 04:12:35, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He mustn't have totally been screeching like an off-chorus bird, otherwise he wouldn't have received Alex's enlightening grin a few paces away from him or his sister's in the distance. Sister!? Oh crap. Daniel grinned and blocked her off playfully as if shielding the sun from his eyes, putting his hand over her figure awaiting Ajax to answer the door. Meanwhile Daniel had to keep powering through Maroon 5 then smiled back to Alex. He pulled the mic away as he finished and grinned to her. Daniel thought this was the part where they fill in the silence since he had just finished singing at her. But he didn't like silences, particularly after such a moment. "So..." he couldn't help but glance to his sister with a nervous kind of smile. He was going to receive so much endless teasing for this. "Do you want to get breakfast with me?" he asked returning his gaze to Alex.

Daniel assumed to lead the way and looked back to her. "Come on," he said with a friendly head gesture and smile.

David woke up grumbling, prepared to face the day. The day where training should officially commence. First day was all that introduction, orientation bull crap that ironically was bombed with family reunions and a bull type creature. Before David served himself, and got into that whole "don't kill every mortal you touch", he had a sister to speak with.

As he headed to the kitchen area, the typical ambush point he wasn't surprised to find her up and about already. "Jenn." David paced to her table and sat across from her. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He demanded. He closed his eyes and swallowed ready for another attempt. Jennova had met the point of some blade after all and probably had a rough night herself. And even if he disagreed with some of her actions, she was his sister. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," he rephrased, stern but calm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 20:03:49, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex was still impressed by Daniel's romantic/cute little gesture. No guy had ever done this type of stuff for her, so she liked him even more for taking up his own time to perform like that for her. She felt like the luckiest Demigod on camp. She didn't notice Andy going to her Cabin's door, her mind was set on Hecate's son who was grinning at her. His nervousness didn't go unnoticed next to her confidence, so she gently touched his arm a little in hopes to reassure him that it was okay. He didn't need to be hugely charming or anything, she wanted him to be himself around her. His question made her grin again. Of course she'd go to breakfast with him, the two of them could then spend a little more time together, get to know each other a bit better over some scrambled eggs maybe? Her stomach was now growling. Hopefully he didn't hear it, but it was pretty loud as she placed the palm of her hand to her stomach. "Absolutely."

"Come on" with the smile he gave, and that head gesture of his!? She could of melted there and then. Why was she acting like a hormonal teen? - anyway, she sprung into a walk with him excitedly, keeping beside him as they headed towards the main hall with a little skip to her steps a couple of paces, but relaxed as she began to walk like a normal person. She wasn't embarrassed though, she just found her behavior odd.. even for her.

Training was soon, and Alex could not wait to get started. She wanted Daniel to help her if he had time, but for now!? they'd focus on getting something to eat, and worry about training later on. "Thank you," she said to him, holding her fingers in her hand that was wrapped around them. It was a little chilly this morning. "It was really sweet of you to do that for me, Daniel." She kissed his cheek once before walking beside him with a smile.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

He had sorted out everything with Ajax before he walked out of the door that had been knocked on, causing Ajax's friend to pause out the door. "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." Jason smiled to her before heading off back to camp.

Ajax now came to the door, leaning against the frame with his shoulder, and folding both of his arms as he smiled at his visitor. He remembered that she was going to come check on him, but he was feeling fine. "Hey, you want something to drink?" he thought he'd ask. It was only polite seeing as she had made her way to this Cabin, which seemed to be quite a trek from her own. He was still grateful from her saving her life, so what-ever she needed him for today? he'd gladly accept, but he needed to train his sister a little first. "Or maybe some breakfast?" while he waited for Andy to answer him, he looked to where he thought his sister was with Daniel, but the both of them had left. Hopefully they were at camp grabbing something to eat, and nothing else. No, Alex wasn't like that, she wasn't easy like other girls that Ajax had met. He hated women who threw themselves at any, or every man. He turned his attention back to Andy within seconds of glancing over there.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 22:20:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes made his way to the main hall just as the dude with wings walked past him and headed towards the lake. He would have said hi or something but the guy seemed preoccupied. As he made his way inside, his face light up with excitement as he saw all the food that had been prepared. Not being shy, he made his way over to the pancakes, rubbing his hands together while licking his lips. "Come to Daddy." He whispered to himself as he prepared himself a heaping plate of pancakes and bacon, and then smothered everything in syrup. He was going to go take a seat where gloomy and gloomier sat but they seemed kinda focused on something important, and he wasn't in the mood to deal with that. So instead he made his way over to an empty table, setting his plate down.

As he was about to take a seat he saw Trinity enter and begin to make herself a bowl of cereal. Finally, someone I know. He thought to himself. "Hey blondie!" He called out towards her once she had finished preparing her food, motioning for her to come sit with him as he smiled towards her. Wes hated eating alone and he figured maybe she'd come at least join him compared to the darkness twins at the other table. He then took a seat, assuming she'd come over and began to chow down on his mountain of food.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy glanced over her shoulder in the direction of the lovers as they headed towards the main hall. She couldn't help but smile. Smile at how cute they are and at how much hell she's going to give her brother later. When she looked back towards the door, she was taken by surprise when a guy she hadn't seen before opened the door, causing her to falter back a step or 2. "Am I... at the wrong cabin?" She raised a brow curiously, feeling her cheeks flush slightly. That'd be her luck to end up at the wrong cabin and embarrass the crap out of herself. But the guy shouted back into the cabin, "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." She sighed a breath of relief when she heard the guy say that, smiling back towards him before he headed down the porch and left. She would have tried to introduce herself or something but she felt this whole situation took an awkward twist so instead she just let him walk off.

Andy glanced back towards the door to see Ajax propped in the door way. She couldn't help but smile back up towards him when she saw his smile. He then asked her, "Hey, you want something to drink? Or maybe some breakfast?" She was glad he asked, because she did forget a bottle when she went for a job, "Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." She motioned over her shoulder with her thumb. She was rambling, she wanted to tell herself to shut up. So she just finished it off with an innocent smile while glancing him over slightly. He looked pretty good for just about dying from poison and a stab wound. Andy was jealous, half wishing she was stabbed instead of thrown off a Minotaur. Then maybe she could have slept through the night and not be sore with every movement she made.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 03:00:28, as written by QueenKatarinaa

Dialogue Color: 550808

|| Location || Kitchen

Seven Nation Army || Melanie Martinez Cover

The pancakes were baked to perfection, like always. Adrian had done a lot of cooking for the camp over time as the main chief. She forked the left over pancakes as she thought about the day before, she felt a bit of regret that she had picked Zeus over her own father. A man that could have left her at an orphanage but instead took her to live with him in the Underworld. She knew she had to make it up to him somehow, or go back and talk to him. She didn't really want to be banned from the Underworld, and afterall family ]did come first. She looked up when she felt eyes on her and saw her brother looking dashingly charming as ever walking up towards her, she looked back at her plate and started to fork at her bacon instead as Dave sat across from her. It wasn't even a second later before he spoke. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He had asked her.

Jennova dropped her fork and stared at him, she didn't exactly appreciate how rude he could be sometimes, she never did anything against him, besides that one time when they were kids...but that was different. She sighed and decided to eat a piece of her bacon. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," Dave had tried again. Jennova smiled to herself before she looked up to meet his eyes. "I had thought our wonderful father had something to do with the minotaur, so I had made my way to the lake. Where I thought nobody was going to be.." She paused to look around the room, after seeing no Alex or Ajax she continued. "I turned a corner and ran into Alex, the eye balls fell out of my hand and the portal started. Short story, Ajax jumped in front of his sister and bam ended up with me." She shrugged as she took a bite of her pancakes, after she swallowed she continued. "Hades didn't ask any questions he just pulled out a knife, I didn't think just acted. I regret it." She told him honestly before looking up at him.

Dialogue Color:2427B9

|| Location || Walking to his Cabin

The Hills || The Weekend

Adrian jumped as his finger got burned, he had been staring off into space too long and his cigarette had smoked itself. He looked around, not seeing much of anyone. He suddenly wondered where Clara was, usually she'd pop up and show herself at some point. He sighed as he put the filter of his cigarette in a small tin box he always carried around, he wasn't one for littering. Adrian knew that he should probably get some exercise in today, however he knew with the events that happened yesterday the training grounds would be packed. So instead of doing that, practicing in the field by his house was probably the best idea.

As he walked back to his house he past by the ever so stunning Alex that Ajax would rant about years before she had even showed up here. Walking beside her was Daniel, or so Adrian thought that was his name. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He told them as he stopped in his tracks, he met both of their eyes and smiled sweetly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 07:30:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." He smiled still, but looked off slightly as he parted his lips to answer her, as if he was pondering on what he wanted to actually do. "No, definitely not allowed to have water.. and I think I'll go with them.." he pointed his finger in the direction of Daniel, and his sister, pretending to just about walk off from Andy, but laughed a little as he bumped his shoulder lightly into hers. "Of course you can." He motioned his head for her to go inside before him. He was a gentleman like that when he truly wanted to be. "Definitely can go for breakfast. I'm starving." and he really was because his stomach was forming its own earthquake.

Even though he had been at this camp for some time before the others, it still somehow felt like he had only gotten here just yesterday. Everyone that he had met so far, had been fairly nice people. Especially Andy. Of course there was going to be the odd one or two that people didn't like, and Ajax wouldn't hate of them behind their backs. He'd tell them to their face if there was an issue with someone else, but there wasn't because everyone kept themselves to themselves for the most part, and helped each other when needed.

The Minotaur that Andy had ridden, and that Ajax had missed, was going to be the talk of the camp for a while until they all find something to move onto. Tonight was going to be different for everyone, because they weren't going to go to bed {if they didn't want to }, the camp was going to have a large campfire that they could sit around with beers, or what ever they wanted to drink, food, and plenty of music for this type of party. They could tell each other stories, or ghost stories. Some might think it's lame, but Ajax was going to attend it anyway. He wanted to hear some stories that others would be conjuring up with some luck.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 19:40:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

She had been so caught up in the moment with Daniel, that she didn't see Adrian until the last minute. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." she accidentally crashed into him, and blinked to see who she was focusing on with her eyes. "Oh hey, Adrian.. sorry I didn't notice you, or hear you." She chuckled, stepping back a little to give him some space, and remaining with Daniel who { for now } seemed a little quiet. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast.." she motioned her head lightly towards the main hall.

Today was going to be fun, because Alex really was looking forward to training with her brother. The both of them were a fair match, because they couldn't be effected by their bolts of charged lightening. "We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Alex had to make sure, because she didn't like leaving anyone out, she didn't like leaving someone on their own unless she didn't like them. Like David for instance.

The Son of Hades was hers, and Ajax's rival, and she didn't trust him one bit, even if that idiot was handsome as hell. Daniel was better though.. much better. Fair enough, David tamed the Minotaur, give him a golden star.. but his father, and him, probably wanted her own Father dead. Alex wasn't going to let that happen. For many decades Zeus had been the King of the Gods, and everyone in mount Olympus was loyal to him, and would be until the very end, so even if Hades did manage to take the golden throne!? no-one would follow him unless it was out of fear. Hecate lived in the underworld, but she was the only one that could visit Mount Olympus. Zeus trusted her, and her only from that place.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"You Jerk!" They both laughed, and headed inside together after she said thank you for allowing her to get the water that she needed. He wished he had gone for his own Jog, but he'd do it tonight instead so it could help him sleep. This place was a little big, but what would anyone expect from Zeus's children? - he smiled as he watched Andy take in his cabin. He could tell by the look on her face that she wasn't used to seeing so much space, but no doubt her own was adorable and suited her well.

Ajax led the way into the kitchen, headed to the tall black and chromed fridge, and grabbed a bottle of water out of it for her. He always kept them in there to keep them cool. Cold water was always refreshing after anything. He was just about to hand the bottle to her, but she addressed his injury. "I still need to check that." she told him, causing him to look down to where she was pointing. He had almost forgotten about it.

Andy now crouched down, and began to lift up his flannel shirt to take a look at the now scabbed over deep cut. It didn't hurt anymore. "Amazing." Was her comment, and he chuckled. "Me, or the healing process?" he teased lightly.

She let go of his shirt, and stood back up before resting her hand on the counter. Ajax just adjusted his flannel a little more with his free hand as he listened to her, licking at his dry lips. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur. Maybe then I would have actually slept." Ajax was now wishing he had been around to protect her. He knew his sister was trying to help at the time, but Ajax would of dealt with it a different way. He handed the bottle to her. "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." he suggested with wanting to help her. He knew exactly how she felt because he had been through something similar, but it wasn't a Minotaur.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-13 13:18:00, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#2015-10-13 16:17:33, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy rolled her eyes when Ajax replied to her comment with, "Me, or the healing process?" Best I don't answer that question, she thought to herself. When he held out the ice cold bottle of water, she didn't hesitate to reach out and take it in her hand. Opening it, she brought it to her lips, taking a long couple of chugs as he spoke, "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." She retracted the bottle from her lips, twisting the cap back on top. She smiled towards him, appreciating the offer. She knew he was just trying to help her out, and she appreciated it.

Andy held the bottle out towards him, offering him a drink while also simultaneously asking him to hold it for her. "Actually," she stated once she was free of the bottle, "I didn't really notice until I was doing yoga earlier..." She caught his gaze and put her hands up in a surrendering manner, "It loosens the muscles, ok?" She laughed, then started to unzip her hoodie. "I think I have a dislocated rib." Once her jacket was unzipped, she pulled it off and set it on the counter. She stepped closer towards him so that her right side was facing him. Raising her right arm over her head with a slight wince, she then pointed towards the rib. "Right there... Could you pop it back into place?" Andy was being serious. Honestly most of her pain was coming from that little sucker. Sure bruises are sore, but that's no big deal... She can handle bruises. But a dislocated rib has the potential to be dangerous.

Andy was stubborn, and with or without this rib in its appropriate place, she was going to practice today. Plus she figured out of everyone on camp, he'd probably be the one that wouldn't be a wuss about popping her rib in place. She's had a few dislocated shoulders before and also helped pop shoulders back in place as well. It's a loud noise and a weird sensation feeling that under your hands. So she could understand why it bothers most people. Plus she didn't want to worry anyone. And the only person she could think of asking was Daniel... And even though she hadn't known him very long, she could only assume it'd be followed by some lecture about how she should rest for the day. Andy looked up at Ajax dead in the eyes, nodding her head while speaking softly, "Just do it Jax..." She wasn't saying it to be bossy, but to reassure him that she would be ok. She reached up with her left hand, holding her right arm over her held while bracing her feet on the ground so she didn't fall over from the force against her ribs.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes had to fight the urge to bust out in laughter when he saw Trinity's whole demeanor change when he mentioned that he could make her and Jennova want to be all over each other. He wouldn't do it... But he could. Still, the sight of seeing her become extremely uncomfortable before him and nearly choke on his cereal was definitely an interesting sight to see. He couldn't help but smile and wink at her before he cracked up. She seemed to slowly begin to calm down when he explained when he truly uses it. If he wanted to watch 2 chicks go at each other he'd watch porn, he wouldn't make innocent people do that. He wasn't that much of a dick. He couldn't help but chuckle at her comment though, "Blast, So I guess you need a new nickname then."

Wes grinned, "I guess you do. Or you could call me Wes," He raised his brows slightly, "But nicknames are so much more fun." He noticed that Trinity tensed up when Daniel entered the hall. He had nearly forgotten the whole Jason thing that happened the night before. She mentioned something about a Hecate kind... Was that him? "Oh!" The loud bang from her fist on the table startled the shit out of him, "What the f-" She asked, "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Then sat there waiting his answer a little too eagerly. Now he felt uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat and twiddled his fingers, "Uh... I don't see why not. But I don't how many people I can effect at once." He used his hands to speak, "If we're talking a battle or something."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 00:18:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

He hugged her back, and regretted talking about it; because all he wanted to do now!? was avoid anymore memories slipping back in where they weren't wanted. Steering his attention away from his dead ex-girlfriend, Ajax smiled to her a little. "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." He didn't doubt that. Andy was probably right, Hecate's offspring's were probably the only ones capable of tampering with the barrier, but they had to be careful not to make the wrong spell. It would wipe out the entire barrier, allowing anything, and everything to just stroll on in. Even Mortals. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." he chuckled. He motioned his head to the door. "Race you to the main hall?" he challenged.

Now he could cheat by either flying, or moving at lightening speed, but he couldn't do that to her. Maybe he would a little, but not too far just to tease her. He remembered racing with Alex when she was younger, causing her to have an accident that Ajax blamed himself for. "Don't be silly, AJ, accidents happen. She tripped, that's all." his mother would reassure him as she placed a band-aid on his little sister's wound. He was definitely protective of her then, and protective of her now.

He assumed that Andy was behind him when he headed out, and was soon running off to hide somewhere. She'd think that he had left her, but he was no more than a few feet ahead of her, waiting for her to make her way towards him.

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex was still talking to Adrian, but she excused herself from him. Sorry, I.. gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder towards the main hall. "I'm really hungry.. bye for now." she gave him one hug, and then headed off to the hall where she saw the others going about their morning, and Daniel sitting on his own for the time being. She grabbed a bowl of cereal, poured in the milk, grabbed a spoon, then sat with him while happily filling her stomach that was aching with how hungry she was. She had fallen sick too, but it would pass once she's full. "Sorry about that, Daniel.." She said softly after swallowing. "any plans for today?" luckily she had come to the hall, because no doubt her brother would be here shortly, and he'd be worrying about if Daniel had lost her which would be stupid, because why would Daniel lose her?

As she consumed the rest of her cereal, she glanced around the hall. Wes and Trinity were happily flirting with each other, David and Jennova were discussing something that she couldn't hear, and neither did she want to because it was probably something to do with their father. Alex hated him because Hades had always tried his best to gain Zeus's throne, and he wasn't going to rest until he accomplishes his mission. Over my dead body.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 13:43:42, as written by xNocturnax

Wes held new intrigue over her as he stood and replied he had his own tricks up his sleeves. And Trinity didn't doubt he did have several that could counter the power of Ares but she was already guessing what they could be and how they could be executed. The poison of being a war head's daughter, always trying to figure others out, or at least in terms of techniques. She pushed her bowl with her fingertips towards him and his manners allowing him to do the one task for her seeing as it was simple enough but also a kind gesture in its way. Every other help or kind gesture she refused so he could do just this one if he insisted. "I look forward to seeing them," she said after a moment, genuinely interested.

Trinity rose from her seat having a full day to tend to. The main hall was filling up anyway and she didn't like over crowded places, which in her instance, didn't have to be many in one spot for her to consider it crowded. "See you around, Wes." As she passed, she thought of smacking Daniel upside the head but he had company. Overly emotional company as it ran in Zeus' kids. Instead, she pulled on a handful of his hair roughly as if an old buddy-buddy greeting. "Hey Daniel. Alex" That was Trinity's own 'I'm right here' and 'this isn't over' message to him. In case he forgot he put her through hell last night then she had a hellish dream of Adrian.

She headed back to her cabin and shuddered. It wasn't that Adrian was bad looking but why she had such a dream about him was worrying.Great kisser and fighter though as far as dreams went. When she reached her cabin she was glad the cleaning was a mission because she needed her thoughts elsewhere. Back on track.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 21:35:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy could quickly tell that the topic bothered him. Maybe she shouldn't have hugged him or... She didn't know. She brought a hand up to rub the back of her neck, nodding her head at his comment, "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." She quickly tried to put what he told her behind her. She appreciated that he shared something so personal with her. It meant a lot. But she could tell it was difficult to talk about and she didn't want to dwell on it. She didn't like seeing him sad. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." She laughed softly, shrugging her shoulders. "You men are like garbage disposals... Always hungry." She teased. She couldn't tell if she was hungry herself, but she knew she needed to eat. She wasn't going to say no to some bacon either.

Andy gasped when Ajax said, "Race you to the main hall?" Then ran off out of the kitchen, disappearing into his cabin, presumably darting towards the main hall. She laughed before shouting after him, "CHEATER!" She pushed off the counter as she began to run after him. Grasping the doorway to the kitchen, she whipped herself into the hallway and sprinted for the door. Damn he's fast! And here she thought she was a pretty good sprinter. Reaching the front door she ran through it out onto the porch. Instead of taking the steps up to the door, she jumped clear over them and landed in the dirt a few feet away.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes winked towards trinity as she said, "See you around, Wes." He nodded his head towards her as he took her bowl, stacking it on top of his plate, "Yeah... Catch you later blondie." He liked the fiery Ares daughter. Not like he was going to try to sleep with her or anything. But he enjoyed the banter they had. He could see them becoming those friends that like to piss each other off. He watched her leave, bugging Alex and Daniel on her way out. Which reminded him. He made his way over to the duos table, setting the dishes down as he sat down for a second. "How's the brother doing?" He directed his question towards Alex. Wes didn't know the guy but he figured it was polite conversation to ask about Ajax since he carried him to the hall and what not.

Then Wes glanced over towards Daniel. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning." He grinned mischievously. "She's a hottie." He winked at the Hecate boy before standing back up and grabbing the dirty dishes he was carrying. He headed towards the kitchen, stopping as he almost reached the door to turn and look at Daniel, adding one final comment, "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." He raised his brows suggestively before ducking into the kitchen.

He was laughing to himself as he entered, almost missing the blonde that was baking away. He quietly made his way over to the sink, setting the dishes in it. Then he quietly moved up a few feet behind the girl, leaning his elbow on a near by counter. Smirking, he cleared his throat to alert her of his presence before he spoke, "Whatcha making there?" He looked towards the food then back at her. "I mean I just ate," He rubbed his stomach, "But I could make some room." He teased seeing as how whatever she was making smelled and looked amazing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

0.00 INK

#2015-10-22 15:43:22, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Wes Preston

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Having spaced out, letting her mind wander as she mixed the cookie dough, Melissa didn't even notice the laughing blonde male until he cleared his throat right beside her. Her focus snapping back to the present Melissa quickly turned her gaze on him with a frown as he spoke. "Whatcha making there? I mean I just ate," As he glanced at the bowl she silently cursed herself for her earlier mental comments. 'Whichever God or Goddess that's in charge of karma is currently on my hit list' Focusing back on the guy beside her Melissa watched him rub his stomach. "But I could make some more room." At his teasing tone Melissa frowned and she narrowed her eyes a bit, staring at him coldly. She wasn't the type to make quick friends and she didn't like when strangers were overly familiar with her. Just as she was about to tell him off Melissa watched Adrian walk into the kitchen and visibly flinched. After Adrian walked over to his office door and grabbed his keys he turned and addressed the guy beside her."Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." Gratitude for the comment instantly filled her until she allowed herself to remember that she wasn't staff either. When he moved his attention to the bowl in her hands Melissa watched as he laughed and shook his head before going into his office. For a moment she just stood there, staring at the door but since he hadn't said a word to her Melissa just turned back to the bowl and went back to stirring the ingredients in the large bowl. Without looking up she addressed the guy beside her. "You heard him. Leave. Now." She made her tone icy and threatening, making sure he knew she was serious.

Finished stirring Melissa picked up the large, quite heavy bowl and walked over to a different larger counter, no longer caring if the people in the dining room saw her. Setting the bowl down Melissa went over to a cabinet and opened it to pull out a few cookie sheets and then walked over to the ovens and set them up to preheat. As she walked over to a drawer, passing the blonde guy she glanced over at him and raised a brow but didn't say anything. Without pause she grabbed a spoon and went back to the counter, starting to drop cookie dough onto the trays in a quick and precise manner.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-27 10:54:52, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He looked to Alex who had rejoined him as he was picking at his food aimlessly then shrugged. What did he need an apology for? Next, she asked him any plans for today. Er, general chit-chat Daniel thought on his answer for a second. It wouldn’t vary much from what others were doing, he imagined. Which wasn’t specifically planned out at this stage.
Pretty quickly, his hair was tugged on roughly and before he could think to shut out, he clenched his teeth instead and hissed through them a little. “Too kinky” Equally as quick, release was granted but he couldn’t complain, especially seeing the blonde perpetrator. Fine. I deserved that.

Wes sat by them for a second. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning. She's a hottie." He scrunched up his face, displeased by the perspective. Daniel would say his sister was pretty but that was the end of it. And thankfully, the end of Wes' tormenting. Or so he thought. "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." “Dude!” Daniel was trying to half-enjoy his meal and the thought of someone wanting to hook up with Andy… It just didn't sit well with him. And Wes picked a bad audience to share it with. It didn’t take much talk for Wes to become bored though and move on with his tormenting of an ink covered girl. He shuddered a little. Andy had the reins of her love and hook-up life but Wes of them all...Is this what it's like to have a sister developed into womanhood? Shit He decided he didn't want a sister. He was illy protective of her already and Daniel didn't like the kryptonite and effort.

He tried to resume talking to Alex but one after the other, peopled piled into the main hall and distracted Daniel's calculating mind that just adored new people and drama. That was before Andy fell ass over in the main hall with Ajax a fraction behind her. He looked between the two suspiciously. "Probably just gonna cause some trouble," he answered Alex at last. When Andy gave herself a strategic spot in Daniel's vision, he replied to her look with his own smirk. She wasn't in too hot of a position to tease after her delicate entrance. Maybe it's not so bad to have a sister from Hecate...

Jennova's embedded loyalty to their father seemed to return, bringing certain satisfaction back in David's limbs as his body relaxed. He hadn't even noticed he was still tense until he had heard her words promising to prioritize family over all. But he didn't really know if Jennova would have the cold heart to drop Toby. Especially after his healing part he played when they helped her from the underworld. But it wasn't personal. Dad didn't like any close relations that could prompt a warm heart. David nodded to Jennova. "Do what you gotta do," he agreed. It were better than family conflict.

He checked over his shoulder then looked back to his sister and smiled. He had caught Ajax's and Alex's appreciative glare. "I see you're still the popular child," he commented then rose. The company of himself had always been preferable to a slowly crowded hall. He stole an apple from a Demeter's child and smirked to Ajax as he tossed the green food up and caught it again.

He passed a new girl, judging by the bags she had in hand and he laughed. Pretty as she was, David couldn't help himself because her acting was worse than she knew. Poor girl wasn't giving off the best vibes as she thought and was probably somewhat forced to join the bunch of delinquents. "Welcome home new girl."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-28 03:09:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes wasn't in the kitchen for more than a minute when winged victory came in and was complaining about his presence. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He sighed, throwing his hands up in an innocent surrendering manner, "Awesome." He watched as wings walked out of the kitchen and once he was gone Wes turned around to face the tattooed blonde. He was waiting and trying to make eye contact with him so he could talk to her again but she merely stared down at the bowl as she spoke. "You heard him. Leave. Now." He did a double take, pushing off the counter. He was about to head out of the kitchen when he pointed to the stove, "You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart."

Wes was going to just head out of the hall and go towards the training area even though he had no idea what to train for, with or whatever. But he stopped the second Andy came flying in the door, quickly followed by her slipping on the ground straight onto her ass. "Smooth." He watched the brunette stand up and walk over to the buffet. As she walked over there Wes blatantly looked at her ass as she walked. After he did, he looked towards Daniel from the corner of his eye. He liked pissing Daniel off or anyone for that matter. He also didn't know when to stop.

Once Andy took a seat, before Ajax joined her Wes moved to slip onto the bench beside the brunette. "Hey there Gorgeous." Andy's smirked that she shared with her brother quickly faded the second he sat beside her. "I told your brother about our little tumble in the woods earlier." He smiled towards her, while steeling a drink from her apple juice. "What are you talking about?" She scoffed. All he did was smirk as he moved to his feet. But before he left he leaned over, flicking his index finger around a loose lock of her hair. Then whispered in her ear as he looked at Daniel, "Oh you know." And before she could do anything else, he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek.

If Andy could steam out of her ears she would. She didn't know if this son of Aphrodite was doing this to frustrate her or if this was his crude way of flirting but she didn't like it. But what made her ever more angry was when he leaned in and pressed his lips to her cheek. Before he had a chance to pull away, she clenched her fist and thrusted her elbow backwards into his groin. The impact made Wes squeal like a girl and fall back on the ground clutching his crotch as Andy took another bite of her yogurt with a smile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-29 06:00:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

David's intention was to have his say and slip out the door but the girl had decided to ask him if he could help her out. And David didn't know why but he actually stopped, giving his attention to the girl. "Um. Well normally Ajax over there takes care of the newbies," David threw a thumb back vaguely. "But we should probably give him a break." He heard himself say as he caught the way she was eyeing him and the face that implied bad intentions. Slowly, his own smirk crept across his features. Before all the hell started going on behind him. He stepped beside the new girl watching the scene unfold in all the tattooed girl's unjustified rage. It was a scary thing actually. Daddy issues, obviously. Why else would she be so mad and unpleasant. Especially since it looked like she pursued the guy for a fight.

"Uhh...." he blinked trying to change subject and get out before the crazy bitch started a fight with David just for looking in her general direction. "So...who...whose child are you?" he resumed to ask. David picked up one of her bags in prompt to leave and show the girl to her cabin. There were plenty of other opportunities to watch a fight.

Daniel had blinked and Wes was moving in on his sister. Daniel shifted uncomfortably and sat a little taller. The child of Aphrodite was dislike-ably too close to her. Daniel narrowed his eyes as Wes played with her hair and laid one on Andy Just her cheek he had to remind himself to stay calm. But his favorite bit of all was Andy knocking her elbow back into his sensitive area which is when Daniel lit up again, proud to be associated with her. On some level he should have sympathized with the poor guy but Wes asked for it. Obviously Andy was the type to take care of herself.

Daniel's gaze flickered to the ink covered girl marching up to Wes while down and pushing him out of the door of the dining area. Daniel rose and followed. Not to be the kind to gather and chant 'fight, fight, fight' for once but because Wes had already received his punishment and it didn't need to excess to brutality. Wes was a minor nuisance was all. He saw the hard swung punch covering his mouth "Oooo! Shit" Daniel dragged his hand down to his jaw. What the heck had the guy done to piss her off so much?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-29 16:09:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

Ajax wasn't the one for fights among themselves unless there was a hard explained reason for it. Usually though, he'd sit in the background silently unless Alex was involved. He had just witnessed a girl covered in ink, and Andy hit Wes for coming onto them. Wes deserved it in some way, but then again.. he was the son of Aphrodite after all, so what did they expect? but a punch to the face was a bit over the line. "That's enough!" he ordered as he climbed off of his bench, bellowing in a deep voice like his father Zeus, whilst leaving his food on the table half finished.

"This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now!" Ajax was looking to both Wes, and Melissa as he pointed his finger towards the exit. He wasn't going to tell them again. He knew people weren't going to be happy with him breaking up some fight, but if they wanted to watch a tussle!? then they could join them outside too. He wanted to eat in peace. "We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." he smiled to her now, and looked to Wes. "Really isn't your day.." Ajax then wandered back to his food.

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

While everyone else was too busy arguing, or just watching the drama in the hall, Alex heard the messenger of the Gods flutter in after Daniel had explained what he was going to be doing. "Alexandria Valis?" He called out, holding a letter in his hand. Alex put her hand up into the air, causing him to fly over to her in his winged boots, then handed the letter to her before taking off out of the hall. It was a letter from her father. She slowly sat back down onto her bench, and opened up the envelope before taking out the letter carefully, then unfolded it before her before reading it out loud in her head.

Zeus couldn't really write much, because it had to remain a secret, and that is what was written down after he told them to go see him. She looked up after finishing the letter, and found her brother looking in her direction with a questionable look on his face. So, she motioned her head towards the door, causing Ajax to get up after finishing his food, and followed his sister outside, then to the side of the building out of sight. She gave him the letter so he could read over it for himself.

"I think dad's onto something important, big brother, which would make sense if you think about it, because the offspring of Hades have been pretty-damn-edgy since they got back from the underworld. I don't trust either of them, even if the female did save you." Sure her brother would understand, because their Fathers were natural rivals. Zeus was the most powerful, and Hades was the most Jealous. "Then we go see dad and see what he has to say. But if anything happens between now, and then? you go alone, or with someone you trust. Okay?" He tilted his chin down towards his chest as he looked to his sister. "Okay." he felt a but. "No but's, Al. You're my responsibility." Alex nodded before folding up the letter after taking out the key from the envelope, and stuffing it into her bra. No-one would dare look for it there.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-29 22:27:11, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes was starting to stand up, chuckling at the nut shot Andy gave him. It didn't particularly hurt too bad, he was just laying it on thick to play the victim. Then the tattooed blonde from the kitchen made her way through the tables to grab him by the back of his neck. "What the-" He said just before the blonde spoke towards Andy, "Sorry, I thought I had already taken out the trash. Let me get that for you." He had half a mind to pull himself free from her grip but since he was taken by surprise he allowed her to yank him outside the main hall. The second they were outside, he barely had a chance to gain his balance from being dragged outside before the feisty blonde through a punch right into his jaw. The blunt force of it partnered with his off kilter balance sent him stumbling backwards. His hand quickly raising to cup his face as he glared daggers at the woman. Who the hell does she think she is!?

“The next time you talk to me like that things will be much worse for you. And I never want to see you making a move on an unwilling girl again. Am I Understood?!" She concluded after the punch. Wes hadn't noticed Daniel was outside as well until he said, "Oooo! Shit" His brows furrowed as she regained his balance, "All this because of a stupid comment. You need to lighten up Goldilocks." He wiped his hand across his mouth before spitting the blood at her feet, "You are lucky I don't believe in hitting a woman..." He was practically growling at this point. He knew he liked to ruffle feathers but this was ridiculous. He could understand why Andy did what she did... He crossed a personal boundary but this chick was irate.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy obviously wasn't a fan of Wes planting one on her. But she wasn't mad enough to have some random blonde she's never met to drag him outside. He was her friend for lack of a better term, and she was putting him in his place. She didn't even hit him that hard and she was 99% sure that Wes was overreacting to tease her. But when Andy saw the blonde come and grab him, claiming something about forgetting to take the trash out. The second the girl began to drag him out of the hall, Andy shot up from her seat, nearly tripping over it as she hurried to follow after them. She reached the door just after her brother, only hearing the BAM of the punch. It wasn't until she snaked her way around Daniel that she saw Wes holding his jaw, spitting blood out from his mouth.

She didn't know what she was thinking, but Andy ran in the middle of the 2 of them. "Woah woah woahhhh!" Her back was to Wes as she held her hands out towards the tattooed blonde. "I am pretty sure there is nothing that Wes could say that warrants him getting slugged in the face!... Unless he said he was going to sacrifice your first born child to Hades or something." She glanced over her shoulder towards him before looking back at the blonde. "And I don't need you fighting my battles for me. The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." She motioned towards her brother. "But believe it or not I can take care of myself!" Andy wasn't a fan of mindless rage regardless of who it was aimed at. "How is it fair going berserk on a guy that wouldn't hurt a fly? You can't pick a fight with a guy who obviously would never hurt a woman.... He's harmless."

Ajax came outside and was definitely not happy with the current events, "This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now!... We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." She watched him turn to Wes stating something about it not being his day, then he returned inside. She stood there quiet for a long moment, before saying one final thing to the girl, "If you're going to pick a fight... At least have the decency to do it with someone who can and will fight back."

Andy looked towards Wes, nodding her head towards the main hall. "Come on lets get you some ice." She headed inside and walked over into the kitchen. She grabbed a clean cloth, and filled it with ice from the freezer. Wes walked in behind her, cupping his jaw with his hand. Andy turned to face him, and held out the ice for him. "I'm sorry... I wasn't expecting all of that," She waved her hand in the direction of the door, "To happen. I was just messing with you." Wes reached out to take the ice from her and placed it against his jaw. "Don't worry about it cupcake... You didn't hurt me. I was just trying to get a rise out of Daniel." He smirked before adding half heartedly, "Girl's got her panties in a twist." "A girl like that... Doesn't wear panties." She added sarcastically before patting his shoulder and heading back out into the main eating area. She made her way back to wear her yogurt and juice sat, taking a seat. But she didn't continue eating, she just stared at the food and stirred the yogurt with a spoon.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-30 12:16:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

"Poseidon."She had thankfully answered and begun to follow him to keep him busy, but mostly help in his cause to flee the scene. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" David nodded showing he heard and understood. That made one child that openly admitted they thought their parent was great. David couldn't quite admit the same. Hades and his capabilities and gifts were great but he himself needed a little work. Like that'd ever happen. Hades wasn't changing for anyone. He suited the Kingdom of the Underworld.

As he led the girl closer to the lake cabins she had introduced herself. "Unique name," he commented. "My name's David," he answered casually. Then dropped her suitcase gently looking on to the selection of cabins. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." His pessimism and coldness was starting to shine again.

Andy had snaked by and began teaching some more lessons for the day. He had zoned out for the most part, keeping his eyes on Wes just imagining the suckiness of such luck. Elbowed in the balls then while weak hit across the jaw. "The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." Daniel looked to Andy then ink woman then shrugged admittedly. It was true. And he had had half a mind to do it.
He stepped aside for Andy and Wes heading back into the hall to treat Wes' new bruised jaw or so. He also caught David stuck escorting a new girl around and smiled slightly to himself. Since everyone else was feeling redeeming and sentimental he had his own...jazz to tend to.

Slowly he approached the daughter of Ares cabin, knocking firstly to announce his entrance."Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here." He grinned at his handy work then shook himself out of it."Need help cleaning up?" Daniel had another question itching at his mind. "So who came after you in the end anyway? He blurted. "I was internally conflicted."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-30 13:46:49, as written by xNocturnax

Mid-way through collecting glass shards, by no means safe, Daniel still decided to enter with his assured presence and inappropriate comments and questions. "Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here. Need help cleaning up? So who came after you in the end anyway? I was internally conflicted." Trinity stood up brushing her hair back from her forehead and blew out her lips. She approached Daniel slowly and made quick work of her open palm slapping Daniel across his cheek. Even with the feminine little gesture done she exhaled slowly and felt better for it. Now she could talk to him without wanting to completely annihilate him, though she had technically asked for the trouble in a form. But she wasn't about to apologize for hitting him or admit that to him. "I don't need help and I'd rather get Hephaestus' kid help if I did for reconstruction." She answered and turned on her heel putting the glass in the bin. Trinity paused for a moment before resuming to talk and clean up the remaining little bits. "And Jason," she answered his second question, knowing the irritation of a passionate question going un-answered. After all it was his own magic that brought the slasher to life so she'd give him some credit. "And I'll tell you what, those scream queens are onto something. He is one freaky looking dude. But that..." she shook her head as memories came flooding back "...wasn't even the worse of my night." Trinity was on the edge of ranting to Daniel about her dream. She was a tough girl. She could take being thrown into walls, choked, kicked, hit, sliced at but she hadn't a clue what to do with intimate scenarios.

Since anything mid-sentence or story would probably strike the troublesome boy's interest, she took in a breath and just braced herself to finish. "I had a sexual dream about...Adrian," she confessed lowly and genuine concern crossed her features. "I mean Wes was with me for a bit last night so maybe...? I don't know." Adrian never particularly stood out to her that way before last night and the last one with her was Wesley. It could have been his idea of a bad joke.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-31 02:11:22, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He was watching the blonde shift and move yet he was still taken back when she had slapped him. He didn't know if it was because it was actually a slap or he didn't even see it coming but she seemed relieve with it out of the way at least. Daniel blinked and nodded as if to recover and let Trinity have her say. He took the time to note on her few bruises and cuts.
Fair enough to actually choose a child that was associated with forging and construction as help if she was ever going to get it. But what also hit him like a slap was that she had answered his second question in time, about who had attacked her. "Wow. In all modesty that's actually really cool." He held up his hands innocently and tilted his head.

How could anyone not think that was cool, honestly? Obviously the scream queens were onto something, every horror villain was ruthless and ugly as all hell. Trinity had the hair color going for the part but she was far from a damsel in distress, or slut, or drug abuser, or black or a jock. The type at the top of the horror things unintentional kill list. When he was about to admit he was surprised the illusion didn't go stray, Trinity spoke about that not being the worse of her night. He wondered over to sit on one of her bar stools.

Daniel waited for the fierce girl to reach a decision on the contemplation that stirred in that mind of hers. "I had a sexual dream Already Daniel had to try to prevent a grin or laugh but the warrior girl had looked seriously unsettled. about Adrian. I mean Wes was with me for a bit last night so maybe...?I don't know." The low tone she took when confessing her dream and suspecting Wes made him want to laugh more. No one was with them. She needed a hug. Daniel shook his head and the grin showed. Trinity at least needed the right information. "Mmm, I don't think so." he said as a lead way to turn down her suspicion gently. "I mean if I was a child of Aphrodite and Wes above them all." He managed to avoid rolling his eyes. "I'd induce dreams of myself. Not some other guy." Daniel hinted. He sighed out gently. "Either way I don't think Wes will be eager to jump on his high horse anytime soon. Andy elbowed him in the crotch region - in moderation - and then tattooed woman punched him a good one right across the jaw. Maybe you should consider punching dream boy," he added in a mutter. "Unless you actually slept with him then that'd be awkward...but funny," he observed. Thanks for the lousy one night stand and a nice punch as the aftermath.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-31 11:16:11, as written by xNocturnax

Trinity shook her head as he threw in a comment about it being cool and him being modest. There was no way he needed an ego inflation so she wouldn't be the one to encourage it. Now that she had actually made it alive and defeated the guy,sure, she could see in some lights that it was pretty cool and a once in life time experience. But Daniel already thought that and was in no need of reinforcement.

Next, Daniel re-directed her thought train, a constant curve playing at his lips trying to contain the hilarity in her misfortune. Daniel's theory had made more sense. Besides the son of hypnos worked in the sleep dimension of life and made an amateur warrior. "Son of a bitch," she mumbled. She wasn't fond of people poking her mind or manipulating her dreams. Before she could announce her rant and rage about the likelihood of Adrian being the manipulator, and being so vain and cocky as to make a woman have that kind of dream about himself, Daniel continued to explain Wes' new situation. "Either way I don't think Wes will be eager to jump on his high horse anytime soon. Andy elbowed him in the crotch region - in moderation - and then tattooed woman punched him a good one right across the jaw." Trinity jerked her head back. Trinity had felt like only minutes ago she left the hall to clean. How did that guy find himself so much trouble in so little time? She knew the answer, obviously. Because Wes was Wes. Trinity was familiar with Andy. Brave and trained minotaur riding girl but tattooed woman? "Who..." she was cut off by Daniel muttering and she fell silent to catch his words. "Maybe you should consider punching dream boy." She smiled and shrugged, though she detected it was more of a personal thing and he just wanted the power of Ares to deliver the blow. "Unless you actually slept with him then that'd be awkward...but funny." Her eyes widened. "Daniel!" she snapped.

"So whose the tattooed girl anyway?" Trinity gestured outside. "And is he okay?"

Her cabin wasn't coping anymore damage. "Come on. Training time. Besides you look like you could use a little more muscle mass." She squeezed his bicep teasingly and led the way. On the mountain her cabin perched was an open field further along, buried in some wood area. Trinity signaled for him to stop as she kept walking to reach the opposite end then turned to him."Are we gonna train your way and face some ninjas or the old fashioned way? My way" she clarified and smiled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-31 14:56:14, as written by Sparky Salvatore

At the scolding he had received, he shrugged. He was simply laying numerous and possible scenarios on the table.

When he was asked about the tattooed mysterious agro woman, he couldn't supply an answer for her because he didn't know himself. There wasn't much narrowing he could do other than 'the tattooed woman'. "You can't miss her. Her body is art. And she's kinda like you. Not used to getting hit on," he explained for her peace of mind. Then when she added her query of how Wes was doing, he sighed out. "I wouldn't know for sure but if Andy's with him, I'm sure he's in paradise. He probably has plenty of women rushing to his aid right now, tending to his wounds like an injured dove." He didn't know where that new expression came from exactly but he was self-betting a bit of distaste to him for drooling near his sister. Wes had taken it pretty well physically, and in a very macho mannerism. That was given. But it was the girls that would crowd him with their concern amplifying the event. And he'd probably build layers of the story to the flock to make him a hero.

Daniel's brows knitted together as she commented on his build and squeezed his bicep as she passed. He found himself feeling rather defensive of his body build and exposed, cupping over the muscle then following her. In a fair arm wrestle, he could probably take her.

Daniel raised a finger defensively yet again. "While a good idea, I don't do ninjas because they're people too. I do robots." That wasn't remotely true. He summoned whatever, whenever and they were never perceived as alive beings. "PS: We look like we're about to have a pokemon duel or something. Just saying."

Trinity's way seemed undesirable and he'd be at a great disadvantage next to the Ares daughter. He thought about procrastinating some more but the whole robot over ninjas discussion didn't have much more going for it. Time slowly ticked away as he thought about the potential outcomes to what. "You're not gonna even shower first?" That was his last lame attempt that had delayed seconds.
"Lets get your way over and done with." He decided, rolling his eyes in defeat then rolling his shoulders back.

Physical exercise. When's the last time he did that?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-01 10:56:37, as written by xNocturnax

Somewhere in the conversation Wes had been referred to as an injured dove causing her to snort. "He's a very pretty boy," she chimed. Which was true. Wes had appearance very much in his favor, then again he was born with it. Like Daniel was born with his eccentricity. Most the guys on the camp had good looks to them. But it was something better left unsaid.

Trinity waited, rolling her eyes as Daniel got all the sarcasm out of his system. He'd come around and stop babbling eventually. "You're not even gonna shower first?" Trinity's brow perked up expecting more but also seeing it as a kind of low-blow. "We're only gonna sweat out anyway so no point until then," she replied.

"Lets get your way over and done with." She was pleasantly surprised when her smile turned to an enlightened one by his response. "How controversial," she stated.

As her hands clapped together, she was overtaken by her business mode. "Okay so, we're gonna sprint half field, run backward returning to our sides, then sprint to the opposite end. Then we'll do some crunches and push ups. " She clapped as a sign to start, running mid-way along the stretch of field then ran backwards watching Daniel making sure he was trying. When her toe passed what she considered the invisible line of her edge of the field she really sprinted across field. Trinity allowed herself a breather before laying on the grass, placing her hands under her head and slowly she brought her opposite knee toward her slightly shifted elbow. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching." She said only slightly strained as she continued until she reached 20 reps of bicycle crunches. "God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." She laughed and huffed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-01 15:03:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He squinted a little confused. She was speaking plain english but sometimes the self-employed PT was fussy in their own requests. As she clapped again as a "go" signal, he jumped and ran half-way then jogged back to his starting point, grinning as Trinity did the same, the two taking the same pace, both going backward and seeing each other but increasing the gap between them. When she moved, bolting across the field, he did the same, really trying to be on par with the talented athlete. He had made it a few seconds behind her and turned around panting. She was already on the ground beginning her crunches, merciless on her own body. Daniel more plopped on the ground before imitating her movements, watching her self-consciously then returning to mimic it. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching. God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." Daniel imagined it to be quite the task but when it happened, it would be beyond a badge of honor. But the whole motivation of him was strictly limited to his own offsprings.
He rolled onto his stomach and powered through the push-ups. Yep. Beneath his clothes were muscles because they were working and started to protest, threatening to drop him to the ground when he lowered his body.
Daniel couldn't leave the mini-training session without trying one stunt however. He bit his lips nervously noting on how he should have done it earlier on but he pushed down then pushed off the ground clapping his hands once before they planted refirmly on the ground. He grinned to himself and allowed himself to roll over and enjoy the sun as his chest heaved and his muscles carried a dull ache. Magic had always been there for Daniel. Hence his lack of fitness. "Hey!," he called across field but had to take a break between his sentence to catch his breath. "Did you see my Rocky push up?" That had come out as half a call and breath. Daniel hoped Trinity had. He was proud of what he had accomplished.

He groaned as he climbed back to his feet. "I gotta go check on the sis because...you know, where would she be without me?" He swallowed heavily then started to walk back towards the hall. His legs felt like they should be clumping with every step.

"Oh sissy!" He whistled out to her as he crossed the grounds, waving off those that gave him disapproving looks. He entered the hall where she sat with Ajax looking to be in deep conversation. Apparently Wesley was hardly the one he had to worry about. He swept into the barely vacant spot beside Andy, making more room as he wiggled around. Daniel had just discovered his sister so all the deep and meaningfuls and flirtation with other guys could get bumped to the back of the cue. Please and thank yous strained and included.
Daniel realized it didn't differ much from Wes' moves on her before but their intentions had been very, very different. "Sorry guys," he excused as if the fuss he made in getting comfy was a necessity. He looked to Andy. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" He smiled.

His eyes drifted around the hall out of helpless curiosity and need for observation. He saw Wes and Alex sitting together. A little too closely again. He mentally groaned and wanted to smack his head on the table. Come to think of it, he did let the exasperated groan out, aloud.

Son of Ares

"He's not around" Hayden stated so blandly to his sister. He was watching from the tree line waiting to have a genuine one on one conversation.
In all the things he had accomplished in the academy when it existed, in the name of Ares, he still didn't receive acknowledgement. "I mean he's alive but he doesn't give two shits about us. What ever you gotta do, you do for you." Hayden was generally perceived as unapproachable with his nasty temper and cold attitude. And probably the brutal truth that people called "narcissism" or "pessimism" instead. He had many enemies. But he never wished someone to hold on to false hope or work for the wrong reasons. Especially a fellow sibling. And robbed of a spar partner no less.
"Ares probably isn't even watching us." He scoffed. "Too busy planning war to bat an eye." Hayden was a rage filled individual himself but from time-to-time all he needed was Ares. Hell, he was more than capable of coordinating an attack himself and the two could probably be partners that clashed over certain approaches then competed on who was the better killer. Either way, Hayden had completed his training and was completely worthy of joining Ares side and annihilating enemies yet he was stuck on Earth.

"Good training but we were made to fight. So why don't you start right here?" He stepped before her and held out his arms. Least he could do while he was stuck here was help. His blonde sister probably hadn't encountered an equal enduring opponent in a long time. If not ever.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-02 03:19:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

"I don't know if that girl's got an evil bone in her body... She seems pretty selfless. I swear though... I thought there was going to be a straight up brawl." Alex thought that too with what she heard from where she was. "I would have put my money on Andy." Alex smiled heartily. She would of too. "Definitely Andy. You're right about that girl though. We all seem to have our own daddy/mummy issues here, but that doesn't excuse her from hitting you." Alex sighed and shuffled in her seat a little to get more comfortable. Training would be soon taking place between herself, and her brother this morning. She wasn't 100% prepared, but she was ready. "Thanks Bolts but I don't think your brother is too fond of me. Don't wanna stir the nest." Bolts? she actually liked that nickname. It's was pretty awesome. "True. Honestly!? I don't think he hates anyone apart from David and his sister. He finds it hard to trust people. He'll come around eventually.. you'll see."

When he began to pretend that he was dying, Alex folded her arms, and looked off to the side a little as she smirked with her brows lifted slightly. She knew that he was just trying to make fun on her lightly. She looked back at him and laughed. "Are you done?" he broke out in laughter after that, unable to hold up his little game. "It's like... a 2. I just won't be able to make out for awhile. So I guess my flirting will be kept a minimum for the time being. Plus, it's not like anyone is going to find this attractive. Makes me look tough though." Alex shook her head and looked down before looking back up to him. "Typical son of Aphrodite.. worrying about not being able to make out over everything else. Dork." As she heard a groan, she turned her head to look in the direction it had come from, and saw that Daniel was looking over at them. She decided to wave to him, see if he'd wave back, or just ignore her.

He looked like he had been working out though, because he seemed to be looking a bit sweaty.. but that didn't bother Alex. He was still very much attractive to her. She would of gone over to him, but he was with his sister and Alex's brother for the time being. No doubt Daniel was up to his old tricks again to torment people. But he didn't do it to harm people.. it was just in good fun to make himself laugh. Alex loved his lively, creative spirit.

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

Ajax hadn't spoken once since Andy began to open up to him about her life crisis. He wasn't going to judge her in anyway, because her talking to ghosts etc was normal in all of their worlds. "I think talking to Ghosts and things is awesome. You're right about the Gods, some of them definitely use us, like pawns on a chess board. I suppose Mount Olympus would be an adventure. I'll go. Thank's, beautiful." he then kissed her head. "Oh sissy!" upon hearing Daniel coming over, Ajax pulled back a little, looking across to where Daniel was walking towards them. He slowly dropped his arm from around Andy's shoulders, and rolled his eyes. Typical that someone would come and ruin their little moment.

"Sorry guys," he had excused whilst getting comfy. He looked to Andy as he spoke. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" If Andy wanted to go, then she could, he was going to have to train with his sister anyway, because he was the only one who could handle being shocked by their lightning bolts. "You can go if you want to," he began to tell her, his eyes looking at her next to him, "I have to train Alex this morning.."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-02 08:49:12, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"True. Honestly!? I don't think he hates anyone apart from David and his sister. He finds it hard to trust people. He'll come around eventually.. you'll see." Wes nodded his head while making a hmm noise. "Well... I'm sure me kissing Andy didn't really help me get a shoe in the door with Zeus Jr." Being a son of Aphrodite he had the luxury of being able to sense the lovey dovey feelings people had. And although he knew Ajax and Andy didn't know each other too well, he definitely felt something there. Leave it to him to be that dick, he knew he shouldn't have crossed that line. Wes rubbed the back of his neck while saying, "I probably should apologize to your brother at some point for making a move on his girl." He quickly cleared his throat, adding, "I mean his friend... That is a woman." He brought a hand up to rub his swollen jaw, "I should apologize to her too..."

Wes couldn't help but chuckle when Alex wasn't falling for his fake attempt at being wounded. Obviously she saw right through it but it didn't matter to him, he still liked teasing her. "Typical son of Aphrodite.. worrying about not being able to make out over everything else. Dork." Al said to him which just made him laugh more. "Hey now... I won't stay young and beautiful forever. I need to cash in while I still got my looks." He winked at Alex playfully before moving to his feet. He couldn't help but notice the groan that also caught Alex's attention, turning to see Daniel glaring at them. It was obvious now apparently he was crossing lines being friends with Alex now too? Damn, is there any female I can be friends with without pissing off a big brother or crush? "I'm... going to take that as my cue to leave. I've had my share of over stepping my boundaries for the morning." He took a step towards Alex, bringing her in for a gentle... Purely platonic hug. "Thanks for being a pal."

Wes through out the ice pack as he made his way towards the exit. He stopped when he saw Daniel, obviously being a intentional awkward third wheel to the hero squad. "Nice buzz kill." He said towards Daniel before he walked out of the hall. Once outside, he brought his hands up to rub his face while inhaling the fresh air. Then he reluctantly made his way towards the training area. He was never the training type and he hadn't really solidified a training partner... So who knew how long he'd stick out this training BS.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"I think talking to Ghosts and things is awesome." Andy couldn't help but laugh softly at his comment. Most people thought it was weird or something when she said she talked to ghosts, but it made her happy that he thought it was cool. "You're right about the Gods, some of them definitely use us, like pawns on a chess board." She was glad that people agreed with her about the whole pawn situation. "I suppose Mount Olympus would be an adventure. I'll go. Thank's, beautiful." The compliment made her blush softly, and her cheeks only reddened more when she felt his lips upon her head. She allowed her eyes to close slightly at the subtle gesture.

"Oh sissy!" Andy gasped, craning her head to look in the direction of the shout simultaneously as Ajax pulled away from her. Of course it was her brother. When he removed his arm from her shoulders, it caused the hand that was holding his to fall into her lap. She let out a soft sigh, while putting her face in her palm. Not only did he decide to ruin whatever kind of moment they had going on, Daniel just had to make it way worse. He made his way to the bench and wiggled his way into the little amount of room on the bench on the opposite side of Andy while saying, "Sorry guys," The movement of his body snaked it's way onto the bench made her practically fall over into Ajax's lap. "Seriously Daniel!" She grunted as she went to sit back up right. Her gaze lingered on Ajax's for a moment as she mouthed the word 'sorry' to him.

Andy crossed her arms, glancing down at her feet as she now felt extremely awkward sitting sandwiched between the 2 of them. After a moment of awkward silence, Daniel asked her, "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" She did remember promising him that they would trade skills or whatever you wanted to call it. And now after him being such a buzz kill, she was going to have immense fun getting even with him. But before she could answer Ajax chimed in, "You can go if you want to, I have to train Alex this morning.." She looked over at him as he spoke. She actually enjoyed sitting with him and talking, but that whole moment was ruined now. "Find me when you're done?" She smiled towards him before moving to her feet, forcefully yanking Daniel up along with her. "We can spar..." She said back towards Ajax, pointing at him at him teasingly with a soft laugh, "But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." Andy was curious to see how Ajax fought, plus she figured by the looks of things, Daniel wasn't much for combat. He seemed like he'd rather rely on his abilities while Andy rarely ever used hers.

Andy flashed Ajax one more smile before she turned towards the direction of the training area. She started walking away from the main hall and once she thought she was far enough away so only Daniel could hear her, she shoved him in a friendly/aggressive way. "You suck... you know that!" She then crossed her arms over her chest, "I didn't ruin your little karaoke moment this morning!" She laughed half heartedly. She tried staying mad at him but it wasn't really working. Plus, she planned on just taking it out on him in the training arena if she felt the need.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-02 10:45:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Daniel ran his fingers through his hair as he hung his head down but wasn't looking in the direction of Wes and Alex. Of course he caught their heads turning towards him and Alex waving or something but he didn't pay it a flick of attention. "You can go if you want to." Daniel looked to Ajax then Andy. Gee, what a dreamer letting you go train with your brother if YOU want to. And even Wes had the guts to comment something, "Nice buzz kill." He flipped Wes off as he left then rested the finger on his cheek casually waiting to have Andy's attention again and for the pair to say their tragic goodbyes.

Daniel was yanked up with her and he grinned. Yeah. He was in trouble. "We can spar...But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." "But I already did that stuff," he said under his breath only half-protesting.

Like brother, like sister, they both waited until they got out of others earshot before the comments and teasing commenced. Andy shoved him causing Daniel to take a few paces back as he held up his hands. "You suck... you know that! I didn't ruin your little karaoke moment this morning!" He held up a finger. "That's true, you didn't. And I love you very much for it." he stated. "But are you gonna be okay?" He touched her upper arm with mock concern. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." He broke into a grin and continued to walk to the training area before she could think to shove him for mocking Ajax. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" Andy probably wasn't the kind to care much for brotherly interrogations but Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek considering it. Bit of dominate head in his opinion with a certain sense of superiority but selfless, he supposed.

He turned to Andy once they reached the area and stared at her for a moment expectantly. This was her idea after all and his lead way for sibling bonding and getting her away from apparent prince charming. Which they'd probably come to join soon.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-03 10:25:50, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"We can spar..." Andy had said back towards him, pointing at him teasingly with a soft laugh, causing him to smile. "But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you." he called back to her while cupping his hands around his mouth so it acted like a megaphone.

Ajax ignored Daniel's attempt at mocking him, and went into the hall to find his sister. They needed to train. "You ready?" he'd start off with some basics first, then work their way up to the much harder stuff. "If you want to stop at any time? you can," Ajax knew his sister wasn't weak, that she can handle a lot more than people think, but he still looked after her.

"And just so you know!? We can go tonight when everyone else is in bed. We'll be back before morning." He knew she'd know what he was about without explaining. He couldn't help but notice though, that she was quiet. Alex wasn't a shy/reserved person, she was outgoing, and confident.. something was definitely bothering her, and there was no chance in hiding it from him, "..want to tell me what's going on?" He asked her gently while walking towards her with his eyes trained on her. He was hoping that no-one had hurt her, because all hell would break loose.

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex hugged Wes back before he left the hall, turning her back on the others while she picked up a couple of things to snack on from the buffet table. The Camp staff always cooked so well, but she was beginning to miss her mom's home cooking, and just her mortal family all together. She sighed gently. Even though home was where she wanted to be, this place had grown on her, even if it was just the second day here. Plus, Daniel made it so much better, because just seeing him was enough to brighten up her entire day.

Soon enough, her brother had wandered into the hall. "You ready?" he had asked, causing Alex to nod her head silently. "If you want to stop at any time!? you can, and just so you know!? we can go tonight when everyone else is in bed. We'll be back before morning." She knew exactly what he was talking about, but she hadn't acted the way he had been expecting. He was hoping for a springy, hyperactive sister.. but she looked upset. "Want to tell me what's going on?" He was making his way towards her, causing Alex to sigh once more, but quietly. She just wanted to forget it, get training done, and go see her father. "Come on, we got training to do.." She tried to divert, but he wasn't having any of it. "Fine.. I miss home, okay? I miss mom." Ajax did too, but he was better at hiding his emotions than Alex was. She was the sensitive one when it came to family. "Me too. But we got each other, Al." That was true. Ajax was the closest thing to home. She smiled then as he held his hand out for her to take. "I'll let you kick my ass if you do well." They both laughed as they exited the hall, heading to a place where it was quite a distance from the camp, but not too far. They didn't want bolts flying off everywhere, then hitting one of the other demigods by accident, so this place was best.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-03 23:47:03, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes chuckled when he saw Daniel flip him off in response to his comment. He merely shook his head as he continued down the hill towards the training area. He honestly had no idea what he was going to do. He didn't really know anyone on camp... Well no one besides those that hated him or saw him get punched in the face not long ago. But either way he had nothing planned for training. He couldn't decided if that was a good thing or not because he never really was one for training or working out. That was one of the bonuses of being an Aphrodite kid... Never having to worry to much about their appearances because they were always ungodly attractive. Wes couldn't even remember the last time he went to the gym, but his 6 pack and biceps were fully intact. It was the lazy man's dream. But by the looks of this camp Wes was going to be getting in a little more shape than he was used to... He wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not.

Wes made his way over to the training area that was more of an outdoor fitness area. Considering, as of the moment, he had no one to practice with he figured he'd just warm up and work out. The sun was high in the sky and he was already sweating before even starting. He reached over his head, grabbing at his shirt and tugging it off. He set it on the bench press before he began doing a few reps of push ups and sit ups. Once he considered his warm up complete, Wes decided to do a couple reps of bench presses as well. He was only able to make it through 2 reps before he got tired. He didn't realize how out of shape he really was. With a sigh, he sat up. Taking a break he glanced about, his gaze setting upon Trinity and some guy he hadn't see before who looked like they were going to spar or something.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

As Andy walked with her brother she heard Ajax shout back after her, "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you." She laughed softly, giving him a thumbs up before returning her attention to her brother as he responded to her comment about not intervening during his jam session. "That's true, you didn't. And I love you very much for it." She scoffed while rolling her eyes. "Bite me." She looked over at him before adding.

"I'll have you know... I didn't interrupt for Alex not you. Every girl needs romance in her life... And you must have messed up royally to have to resort to a Say Anything moment outside her cabin, with her brother there." She raised her brows towards him with a smirk plastered on her face. But of course Daniel hadn't gotten his teasing in for the day on the whole Ajax issue, "But are you gonna be okay?" Her brows furrowed as she looked at him skeptically while his hand sympathetically touched her shoulder. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." There it is... the punch line.

Andy rolled her eyes while taking a deep breath. "If I remember correctly you're the one that came and interrupted. So you should be asking my permission for me to come train with you." They continued to walk towards the training area, but no... Of course Daniel wasn't done poking fun just year. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" She was growing frustrated. Her brother must have been an idiot trying to provoke her before they went to train... It'd just make her be more hard on him. She kept quiet until he turned to face her expectantly of... something. She sighed softly before throwing her hands in his direction. As she did so the ground around him rose up to his knees, trapping his legs in the dirt. She walked over to him, squatting so she was at eye level. "Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." She grinned at him before standing up right and patted him on the head.

Andy knew already that this was going to be a fun day. She slowly walked in the opposite direction from him until she was about a good 20 - 30 feet away. She then pivoted on her heel until she was once again facing him. Andy didn't worry herself about freeing Daniel because she knew he was more than capable of getting himself out of it. A smirk was perminently on her face as she redid her ponytail, making sure the loose hairs were out of her face. Once she was done, she used her index and middle finger in a come hither motion. "Show me your witchy voodoo brother."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-05 14:42:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

Before training, he just wanted to double check that Alex was ready for this, or maybe he was delaying it because he was afraid of hurting her. "Are you sure you're ready for this?" he felt like he was insulting her, because she was much stronger than any of the other Demigods, and just resilient naturally. "I'm ready." she told him while making her way to the other side of the meadow so they were directly across from each other.

"Alright, but we'll just start off with the basics. Nothing too advanced for now." he noticed she was playfully mocking him, which caused him to smile as he shook his head, and then got into position. "Alright, block my attack okay? after 3. 1..2..." She got ready with her mind, staring straight at Ajax, and anxiously waiting for him to make his first move. "3!" He shot his hands out in-front of him, sending crackling bolts of lighting to shoot across the meadow towards his sister, but controlling the volts, just so they wouldn't hurt her too much if she didn't block them. He had faith in her without a doubt, but being big brother made him worry a lot more for her safety. The bolts wouldn't kill her, but they would kill others if the volts were at full charge.

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

"Alright, but we'll just start off with the basics. Nothing too advanced for now." She chuckled after silently mocking his words whilst impersonating the way he's standing all serious like. "Are we gonna fight!?" She began to say, tilting her head whilst saying the next line, "Or are you just gonna stand there?" she grinned. She was more than ready to train with her brother now.

After the crackling bolts had shot across at her, Alex held her own hands up, and formed an invisible force field by bending the air into a pocket, causing the lightning to shoot off away from her in jagged lines. The block was perfect, causing her to smirk as she lowered her arms, and cut off the shield once her brother had stopped the bolts of lightening. "Don't get cocky, Al, keep your mind focused." She nodded, and got her head into the training. She needed to listen to him if she wanted to do well. It was no time for fun and games. He gave her no time to recover now, He punched the ground with all of his strength, causing the Earth to tremor like a mild Earthquake. The Earth began to split open, and as the crack grew it got faster, and faster as it made it's way towards Alex, but before it reached her!? The ground shot up in spikes, causing Alex to shoot quick little sparks of lighting at each one, smashing them down into little stumps.

When she heard Daniel talking to his sister, she looked towards the camp, her hawk like vision in that general direction. It was just a split second she had lost concentration, and didn't see that the Earth had sprouted one last spike that cut her arm slightly.

Crying out a little with pain, it caused her attention to be snapped back into training, she placed her hand over it as Ajax flew quickly to her, landing beside her to take a look. "Luckily just a scratch. What happened?" "I got distracted for a second, and I.. I'm sorry." Ajax looked off to where his sister had looked before he returned his gaze on her. "Daniel? really!? he's going to be the death of you if you don't stay focused in the battle!"
"I know! I already told you that I just lost it for a second, and it won't happen again!!"
"Make sure it doesn't." he hated being mean to her, but he was doing it for her own safety, and she knew that. So after their short tempered mini tiff, both of the Valis Siblings got back to training, this time hand to hand combat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 03:02:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

Awesome was hardly how he'd put it, but he was still happy for the reaction. Hades was powerful like any God, respected and feared. And to be taken very seriously. Zeus doomed Hades to his duties, and Hades ruled the chore where his powers had opportunity.

"I've always preferred the hills but as long as it's far away from the lake I'm set." Narissa had managed to say after some thought. So it wasn't just that she didn't like the cabins but the lake itself. He furrowed his brows daring to guess she didn't exactly appear the Poseidon type either but why bother lying about your parent? It was bound to show at some stage with what ability they had. “Shit. I mean…” David waited for Narissa to gain herself and spit whatever she wanted out that ended up in a mini-tantrum. He jerked his head back and blinked. He had no idea where it came from and it's not like he was tapping his foot for an explanation. She could give it or not. Either way David would find out in the end if he really wanted.

Narissa seemed to recover herself as she looked back to David with a frown. No water works. No tears. If she were hoping for comfort, she had sought it from the wrong guy. She had better chance running back to the hall and seeking whoever else from there. It took him a while to find words. "Well whatever your deal is I'm sure it's personal. But there's no pressure on my end. So you don't have to tell me anything you don't want. I'm not asking for that." All said without a single word being a lie. "Now if you'd like to resume the cabin hunt, I think I got the area for you." He'd lead her to Artemis' cabins since there were so few this year running around the camp. Of course hills meant more of the Ares type of cabin but those demi-gods struck him as territorial.

HEX: #8b9068

Andy threw her hands in his direction and he had sunk, or the ground had lifted or something. Either way, he wasn't a fan of the sensation of his legs being trapped in the ground. And then the whole patronizing eye level squat and pat on the head she left him with.
"Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." Tut. Just when you think you have a sibling that operates by bros before hoes. - Oh right. Sisters before misters overrules or something. He eyed his current condition he was stuck in. Usually he prided himself on his quick thinking but he wasn't particularly talented on manipulating earth. He never came to think of it as an issue until the rare occasions it was brought the forefront of his mind, a prime example being now.

Andy smirked and beckoned."Show me your witchy voodoo brother." He pointed his own hand before somewhere in the camp there were these awful crackles and he could feel the ground rumbling really well with his legs buried in the dirt. He jumped out as instinct as per fight or flight response then narrowed his eyes on Andy.

Daniel splayed out his hands and pushed at the air towards her in a savage wind. He raised his second hand, summoning active vines to sprout from the nearest tree and whip out around Andy's arm. See how she liked getting felt up by mother nature. "Thoughts, comments?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 06:41:14, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes ran his hand back through his hair before scratching his sweaty chest. She watched with curiosity as the blonde made her way up the hill towards him and then called out his name, "Wes!" He pushed his hands off of his knees as he stood. He grabbed his shirt, slipping his arms through the sleeves as he replied, "Hey Blondie."

As he closed the distance between them he pulled the shirt over his head, pulling the hem down to cover his chest. He had already nearly forgotten the sad occurrence that fell upon his face until she asked, "What happened to your face?" Wes shook his head in disbelief, "No smart comment about how I look like a smurf's ass?" He laughs half heartedly, "You're disappointing me Sonya Blade." He brought his hand up to brush his swollen jaw, "Apparently not everyone has your tolerance for my flirting... I guess everyone's not you doll." He teasingly flicked his index finger under her jaw.

"So..." Wes crossed his arms over his chest, raising a slender brow in an inquisitive manner, "Why are ya running away from Muscles-McGee?" He nodded his head in the direction of the Ares boy. "You never struck me as the Let's go see what Wes is doing type." He smirked before adding one more comment, "Or are you wanting an easy target?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy's eyes widened as she felt the ground tremble beneath her, evident it was Daniel trying to escape his current predicament. It didn't take long for him to jump out of the ground, and land standing upon it like... Well like normal people. She put herself in a preparatory stance knowing that it was only a matter of time before he retaliated in response. When Daniel raised one of his hands a giant gust of wind was sent towards her. Subconsciously she raised her hands to block her face from the wall of air that came towards her. But the wind distracted her as he made vines shoot up from the ground and entangle themselves around her wrists. Daniel concluding, "Thoughts, comments?"

"You know," She blew loose hair out of her face, before leaning down and biting a tear in the vine that held her left wrist. "I was never a fan of the Evil Dead vine raping situation." Then with a grunt and a yank, she tore her left hand free. With one hand free she was able to tear the vines off the other one with ease. Once her wrists her free she used one hand to rub the other's wrist, "So... When is this going to become difficult?" She looked towards him, a grin slowly growing, "My turn."

In one quick motion Andy pushed off the ground and ran straight at Daniel. Sure they could probably do a lot more effective and dangerous illusions but they were just having fun picking on each other. Andy had no desire to hurt her brother, merely piss him off or keep trying to one up each other. As she closed in on him she didn't slow down. The minute they would have slammed into one another, she passed through him like she was a ghost. In the split second his back would still have his back towards her, she raised her hands and made over a dozen multiples of herself appear. And when Daniel turned to look at the multiple Andys, they all said in unison "But which one is me?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-07 00:53:47, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

When Ajax arrived at the place where Andy and Daniel were training, he saw more than one Andy. "Umm.." he cleared his throat, hoping they weren't all going to turn around at once to look at him. "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" He smirked at his own little quoting joke, hoping the both of them would get it.

"I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" he didn't mind if she didn't want to, but he'd figure that she'd at least want a break at some point, so why not with him? plus, he didn't have anything to do, but he wasn't using her to fill that loner space, he just enjoyed her company more than anyone else's.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-08 12:52:35, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

As she explained the last few days had been stressful he nodded. He did not doubt particularly as new girl in the new environment with other demi-gods, things were stressful. That, plus her additional personal issues and the flight. He had patience for Narissa though. She'd forget about her stress soon enough and it would be replaced with the common demi-gods trying to tolerate each other and advance their own powers. He fiddled with the necklace Jennova gave him. Demi-god stresses were far worse than the common riff-raff. Your sister betraying your father for a born rival was ridiculous and stressful.

Hades was a man with an ambitious plan. It was always wise not to intervene.

"Good Morning," Seraphina greeted jumping off the path way for them. A hardly necessary act with the timid Narissa at the moment, but the more comfortable she got, he was willing to bet that would change. And that there was a wild side beyond random outbursts. "Morning," he said in turn.
"Sorry I'm new and David's trying to help me find a cabin." Narissa added. David smiled tightly. Anyone that knew him didn't see him as a helpful guy touring the new girl around from the good of his heart. But Narissa had said it so naturally.
"She knows you're new," he whispered to Narissa and smiled. He thought about leaving the two to get acquainted and for Seraphina to perhaps show Narissa to a cabin instead. She'd probably be a little more warm and mature. But still David stuck by her side.

HEX:#8b9068
He watched Andy tear into the vines and smiled a little. Such a lady but whatever it took for freedom so he wasn't judging. Too much.

"So... When is this going to become difficult?" Daniel got to smirk as she challenged for more. "You always been so competitive?" he wondered before she stated it was her turn again in the little witch off they were having. Daniel couldn't help but mirror the wicked grin and shuffle a little on his feet bracing for her next move.

Rather than the range spells and illusions he was used to, Andy ran straight for him. He stood a little straighter and broadened his chest, waiting for her to call chicken. Sure, she was a solid navy chick but any collision would hurt both parties. He braced for impact as she didn't slow and flinched a little before she ran straight through him. He shuddered. He didn't feel a thing but the idea of aspiration moving through him...

Daniel turned to see multiple Andys and his face fell. "But which one is me?" His lips pursed and his eyes narrowed eyeing each of them. Now this was a challenge. But one he was hoping to ace no less. Just when he thought he had found the solution, he heard, "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" from the voice of Ajax. Daniel shifted his gaze then looked back to the Andys and smiled. That probably meant sibling training session over and well done with. Have fun with charming He didn't know if telepathy was within their reach but it didn't hurt to send a snide remark here and there to Andy.

Daniel rolled his eyes and saluted his farewell for now to Andy and walked off. He didn't doubt there were other people to torment and see. One being, Alex apparently in the Greek Springs. He smiled for a moment before wolf whistling for her attention then grinned as he took a crossed legged seat near the edge. "What are you up to?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-08 16:02:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Upon hearing a wolf whistle, Alex turned her attention to the one guy she had been dying to see again, but that didn't mean she wasn't capable of surviving without him. After-all, she hardly knew him, but what she knew so far!? was that she liked very much. His grin matched his handsome face, causing her to stare at him for a moment while she smirked softly with water dripping off of her nose gently. He had taken a seat near the edge with his legs crossed. "What are you up to?" she chuckled at his question. "Just enjoying a relaxing swim, and admiring someone." she had never seen anyone as handsome as Daniel, not even close. Every inch of his gorgeous face looked flawless. He could surely pass for a son of Aphrodite if he wasn't already Hecate's boy. "Why exactly are you here?" her tone was as smooth as silk. What ever the reason for his being here, she didn't care, she was just glad that it was him that had come to her, and not anyone else.

She grinned cheekily, and stood up more in the water in a playful way. "You can come join me if you like? the water feels nice and warm." This was perfect to her, because with everything that she had been missing, and worrying about home!? she had forgotten all of it the second that Daniel was in her gaze. He had a way of keeping her calm, and no one had ever been able to do that with an offspring of Zeus, their tempers short naturally, but not around Daniel. How was he having such an effect on her after just 2 days of knowing the guy!? it was crazy. Hopefully he wasn't the type to play with emotions though, because Alex would soon make him regret it if he was brave enough to play with her heart.

It was obvious that the Daughter of Zeus was flirting with him, but if her brother saw!? then everything would be ruined in seconds. Luckily, he wasn't around. Luckily his attention was preoccupied with Andy's company.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-08 20:01:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes cocked his head with a slight laugh as she said, "No. And it's uh, Mr. Muscles-McGee actually. And he is a very..." He nodded his head, crossing his arms over his chest as he took a step towards her. He was about to make another comment but she replied with the usual sarcastic response. "He's just very intense and we're on a break for round one anyway. Besides I saw what you were doing to the poor equipment and figured I couldn't stand by." "Ahh," He took another step towards her, "So because I'm not some natural born killing machine, I don't know how to use some exercise equipment?" Wes shifted his weight to his right leg, resting his hands on his hips. "I may be fabulous... But sometimes it still does take a little maintenance." The way he said it made him sound like one of the annoying preppy girls that everyone had the luxury of knowing in High School, even finishing it off with a fake hair flip.

"I reckon I could hit harder... Of course I never would." Wes laughed slightly, raising a hand up to touch his jaw. "And that blondie, is why I like you." He smiled as he watched Trinity walk around him, and tapped her hand on the bar, asking, "So what are you lifting these days, Ken doll?" He stepped back over to her, "Umm, about 150, 160... More than you weigh munchkin." Wes brought his hand up to run through his hair, "It was something productive to do since I didn't really solidify someone to train with." He paused for a moment, his voice taking on a slightly more serious tone, "But let's be honest... No one wants to train with a kid that is born to like their appearance more than protecting their life."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy stood there with her arms like she was Vanna White when she saw Daniel pondering, her clones mimicking her exact movements. Just as she thought her brother was about to figure it out she heard a quiet, "Umm... " Followed by a throat being cleared. The sound caught her off guard and she spun around to see who it was all of her clones followed her movements. She couldn't help but smile slightly when she saw it was Ajax. "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" Andy couldn't help but laugh. She stepped forward, "I'm Slim Shady. Yes I'm the real Shady. All you other Slim Shadys are just imitating. So won't the real Slim Shady please stand up? Please stand up? Please stand up?" She bounced around and attempted to rap, while her clones began to disappear. She stopped dancing around when she finished her little karaoke moment, cracking up laughing, Ok I'm done."

Andy stepped towards Ajax as he said, "I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" This caused her to smile and before she responded, she glanced over her shoulder towards her brother. She didn't need to be a mind reader to know what he was thinking from his simple facial expression and the salute. She sighed, rolling her eyes before looking back to Ajax, "You guys are never going to get along are you?" She said it in a playful sarcastic tone as she closed the distance between the 2 of them, teasingly nudging his arm with her own. "But steal away... I'm all yours."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-10 05:04:56, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#8b9068

Her pick up lines needed subtlety but he grinned more, nonetheless flattered by her speech and the tone she took with him. He didn't bother answering why he was here. It was obvious. To see a good thing while it was there openly swimming and bathing. When Alex stood up and grinned playfully inviting him in, he narrowed his eyes a little. Talk about jail bait. Daniel squirmed a little uncomfortably contemplating her offer.

Shit could hit the fan that quickly if anyone saw them together, even if they were just swimming or sitting nearby. Daniel looked Alex over though and rose to his feet. If he had turned down this kind of offer, he was an idiot. "Okay. Long as you don't fry me." Alex may be new but she wasn't out of control with her electrical surges. "Unless it's an excitement thing then better turn away from the show." Daniel smirked and winked before he pulled off his t-shirt, dumping it nearby the spring then his pants. He almost lost his briefs with them but quickly tugged them up, laughing at himself.
He lowered himself into the springs that felt as though they had healing properties as he was washed with relief closing his eyes. So relaxing. He peeked an eye open at Alex and smiled. "So, you been up to much training today?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-11 08:53:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

To be honest, she didn't really care if people saw them. Seeing him here made her happy as she stood in the water staring at him with a smile still. "Okay. Long as you don't fry me. Unless it's an excitement thing then better turn away from the show." Alex began to smirk herself as she slowly lowered herself back into the water, her eyes remaining on him. "Sounds very kinky," she chuckled. "but don't worry, Daniel, I'd never hurt you." and she wouldn't.

As Daniel began to undress, her cheeks flushed into a soft red tint of color, almost matching the flowers on the edge of the path. Every inch of him was Godly, and she couldn't bring herself to turn away even if it was the appropriate thing to do. She looked him over, taking all of him in which caused her heart to flutter, and her stomach to knot. She swallowed gently as he took off his pants, almost taking his briefs with them which made the air in Alex's throat sharply hitch before she held her breath for a second. He managed to quickly pull them up though with that gorgeous laughter of his, and Alex soon let herself breathe again before laughing too. He was soon in the Springs with her, and with his eyes shut, Alex's smile grew to her eyes as he opened one eye at her. She chuckled softly. His personality was amazing. "So, you been up to much training today?"

She couldn't tell him about how he had distracted her, so she was going to keep that information strictly between herself, and her brother. "A lot. AJ and I were doing really well, but I can't help but worry about the war that's heading our way. I know that I'm not going to be able to protect everyone, but I will protect you. Always." She knew for a fact that Daniel could handle himself, but still.. she wouldn't let anything happen to him. Ever. "How about you.. how was your own training with your sister?"

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"I'm Slim Shady. Yes I'm the real Shady. All you other Slim Shadys are just imitating. So won't the real Slim Shady please stand up? Please stand up? Please stand up?" Ajax burst into laughter. He hadn't expected her to react in the way she did, but he enjoyed it. He even did a little dance on the spot with his hips, bumping them to the left, then the right before he chuckled. "Okay I'm done."

"Awwwwh, I was just getting into that." he folded his arms and pouted jokingly before laughing once down his nostrils, and unfolding his muscular arms. Ajax took his eyes off of Andy for a moment as he watched Daniel make his exit, but was soon drawn to looking back at Andy again once hearing her question. "You guys are never going to get along are you?" He didn't really know how to reply to that, because Daniel hadn't really given him a reason to hate him. He just didn't trust him around Alex. Yet. He chose not to reply. "But steal away... I'm all yours." He smiled again, then held his hand out for her. "I got something to show you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-12 06:49:31, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Alex was too worried for things that weren't her burden, a prime example being everyone else among camp and the war they were preparing for. "I know that I'm not going to be able to protect everyone, but I will protect you. Always." Daniel could hold himself in a battle and he could show her that if she wished. He shook it off however seeing it as just a protective instinct of those she was fond of and not an insult. He would hate to be prioritized over the weaklings of the camp and those with few offensive abilities. It was hardly fair for them to be dragged to camp for a war close approaching.

He held up a hand waving it off gently. "Alex, please. I can protect myself. There are others Zeus' offsprings are obliged to look out for. Like each other." Imagining Ajax and Alex not prioritizing each other in battle was close to impossible. One without the other, was impossible. "But thank you," he added sincerely. It was nice to be cared for.

"How about you.. how was your own training with your sister?" she asked. Other than interrupted by Ajax, as short as it was, pretty good. Daniel shrugged. "Good. She keeps me sharp. But ssshh" he put his finger to his lips and winked. Andy didn't need to hear how upbeat and alert she kept him near the training area. He was used to being the star of the witchy show.

He smirked to himself and brought Alex closer with a hand gesture causing the spring water to push her gently towards him. He lay a hand in the center of her back looking between her eyes and lips then kissed her lips softly, allowing his eyes to close for the moment or two it lasted. "I don't need your protection, Alex," he said lowly, close to a whisper while there was little space separating them. "You just worry about you when the war comes." Daniel didn't address the harsh reality of the whole war that often. But when it did come about, he hoped none of those selfless people risked themselves for him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-13 16:37:49, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

He held up a hand waving it off gently, Causing her to smile up to her eyes as she lightly tucked a couple of wet strands of her dark hair behind her right ear a little. "Alex, please. I can protect myself. There are others Zeus' offsprings are obliged to look out for. Like each other." She understood him, but her brother would do fine, plus.. it would be Ajax looking after her during the war. She told him not too though, because he'll end up getting himself killed if he focus's on others and not himself. Of course AJax didn't listen. This was the con to having siblings, you always want to protect them over yourself. You always want to be their hero to keep them safe no matter what becomes of your own destiny. "But thank you," "You're welcome."

"Good. She keeps me sharp. But ssshh" he put his finger to his lips and winked, causing her stomach to flip so fast that it made her feel a little sick ( In a good way ), but she was fine. She chuckled. "Your secrets safe. Don't worry." what happened next, she didn't expect to happen. He had pulled her in closer to him with a gesture of his hand, her body floating through the Springs until she was inches away from him. His hand was on the center of her back, which made her spine coil and shiver. She had dreamed about one simple touch, and how it would feel to actually be this close.

She was hoping that he couldn't feel, or hear her racing heart that was almost pounding out of her chest with the way he was looking between her eyes, then to her lips. She closed her eyes the second he kissed her, causing the air in her throat to hitch sharply, and her body to tense up for a second before it began to relax. Their eyes were shut while enjoying this moment together with absolutely so interruptions. The side of her nose was gently against his own as her lips fitted perfectly to shape of his own. "I don't need your protection, Alex," he had said lowly, close to a whisper while there was little space separating them. How his lips brushed against hers as he was spoke, was causing Alex's breathing to be uneven, and she could of sworn she was floating with how happy she felt. She felt like she was on cloud nine. No guy had ever kissed her before apart from that one random, which wasn't good at all. But Daniels? - it was like heaven in a kiss. "You just worry about you when the war comes." even though she wanted to protest against him, to disagree etc etc.. he was right. Everyone needed to focus on themselves, and not try to play hero.

She wanted to reply to him now, but she seemed to be lost for words as her brain was still processing the kiss, still reminiscing on how special, and how amazing it was. She was practically glowing. At this point, she wished she hadn't kissed that other guy to just make Daniel jealous. He should of been her first kiss instead, but seeing as that guy was bad at it? Daniel is her first kiss after-all. "I just um, with.. ab-absolutely." She nodded, her words coming out all jumbled while stuttering slightly. "I just, w-with everything that's. Kiss me again." she finally told him, wanting to feel his lips on hers one more time with them remaining as close as they were. "Please." she added with a soft little chuckle.

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

"If you ask me nicely maybe my mad skills will make a reappearance at the Camp Fire tonight." There was Camp fire tonight? "Really?" Damn. He didn't want to miss it either, those times at camp were awesome. They were like a beach party since that's where it always was on the Camp Athens Island. "I've never been the one to turn down a good party. I'll be there." he promised. It was rare that he ever broke promises, and when he did!? it was because something important had come up and needed his full attention. "I'm holding you to that, Miss Bolton." He grinned.

"I'd be lying if I said you didn't peak my curiosity." With Andy's hand in his, she gently grasped Ajax's hand before adding, "I hope it's something... Good." She let out a soft laugh, causing him to laugh too as he pulled her with him gently, keeping his hand holding hers. "Not that I won't wrangle a hydra or suck poison out of another camper. But I kinda was wanting a day off." The arm of the hand he held, softly bumped into him, "Plus I don't just suck poison out of anyone." She looked up at him, winking at him playfully. Ajax smirked. "Do you always talk so much when you're nervous?" he teased her while glancing over to her with a smile now. "It's nothing like that, I just want to show you something that is pretty awesome." It had taken a short little while to get to where he wanted them to be, but once there!? this cave sat near to the cliff that out looked onto the ocean of Camp Athens. "Now, close your eyes.. and no peeking." he gently warned her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-14 00:45:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

He felt the sparing gaze that held only for a moment on him oozed with judgement, causing him to harden his eyes a little. But soon Seraphina nodded as a sort of approval. David was still a little skeptical of her mind track but didn't bother himself much about it. This was likely to be only a minor exchange that wouldn't stretch out too long or seen much into. When he felt the girls conversation coming to their overly friendly kind end, he straightened up and forced a tight smile on his lips and nodded so as to prove his own goodbye to the daughter of Hera. Just because he didn't understand the need for perkiness and sunshine coming from both ladies didn't mean he had to be absent of his manners.

Narissa turned back to him, “So, which way are we going?” He sighed out gently and gestured right ahead. "Forward," he answered and led the way to Artemis's' cabins.

"So I was wondering..." he scanned for conversation with the new girl to fill in the silence. "How are you so happy all the time and energetic?" He half-laughed at himself for his bluntness. That could be seen as kind of rude. And what was the right answer in a question like that? 'My morning supplement shakes!?' David was genuinely curious about his question and where she summoned the effort from or felt the need to be happy all the time though. Misery and pain was part of the life cycle too.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________________

HEX:#8b9068

Alex was all sorts of crazy beautiful and gorgeous and looking into those magnificent blue eyes and being able to keep her as close as she was....It was bliss. But still he didn't think it entirely wise to get too cosy with each other and like she had brought up, especially with the whole war coming. Daniel already knew the stubborn kind she could be.

She stumbled over her words and Daniel only smiled watching her and waiting for her to gather her mind. Daniel kissed her once more like she had asked with the most desirable little chuckle included. Their lips touched again, this time only a simple kiss, more like a peck. After all, she didn't specify. He flashed her a grin and climbed out returning to sit on the edge of the Springs instead.

He touched his lips maintaining his grin and shook himself out of it. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?" If Zeus was considered the big guy then Ajax had to be the semi one. He was older and slightly more experienced than Alex. And since Zeus was the apparent almighty , his offsprings thought themselves superior too. So semi- big guy would suffice.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-17 23:51:56, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex kissed him back with a peck this time which was simple, but still nice. Every time he was close to her, he managed to turn her into an emotional mess where her brain turned into a spaghetti junction of thoughts, and her stomach seemed to knot each time he just showed her his beautiful grin. Every moment she had managed to share with him, especially this; and his singing for her, was going to be remembered for a lifetime. Luckily no-one had come to destroy this for her.

She smiled as she silently took in the sight before her.. he had touched his lips maintaining his grin before he began to speak again with that voice that haunted her dreams in a good way. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. Probably, but if they didn't mention about this moment!? then there was no way of her big brother knowing. "Only if you tell him." she chuckled, then made her way out of the Springs too. She was wringing out her hair so it was just damp. Her straight hair always turned to beach curls when it was wet, but it looked cute, and not messy. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?"

She liked to think that she was doing pretty alright seeing as her big brother was much more advanced with his gifts, but she'd get there eventually."I..." She paused for a moment while looking down for a second in thought. "He's better than me, but.. I just need to practice some more. Lets go find Ajax and Andy.." She led the way once her hair was done, and while assuming Daniel was following her, she headed towards where Wes and Trinity were. "Wes..." she called to him while jogging up to him a little with the wind blowing back her damp hair. She came to a stop a few feet in-front of him. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" she was just curious of their whereabouts.

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

After feeling her hold on him for her dear life so it seemed, he was containing the laughter that was bubbling up to pass his lips. [b]"Sorry... I just don't want to fall." She whispered to him softly as he held onto her to reassure her that she was safe. She could literally put her life in his hands. "Maybe I should let you fall for not trusting me." he smiled while chuckling. "don't worry, Andy, I got you." He picked her up now as if cradling her, and shot up into the air carefully so he didn't startle her. Originally, the surprise was in the cave, but he had changed his mind to something better.

High above the clouds now, he kept her close to him so she wouldn't be frightened encase she hated heights. "Alright, you ready?" he whispered, "open your eyes." if she was scared though, he'd take her back so she could set her feet back upon the stable ground. But the view up here was worth at least living once. It was heavenly with the clouds so fluffy and white against the clear blue sky. He had luckily picked the right day for this, because there wasn't a single rain cloud in view. Hopefully she'd enjoy it as much as he did. Zeus's offspring were the only ones that could fly this high, so it for someone else to see it from his point of view, would help them understand why he enjoyed it so much. It was like a whole different world up there which he had only shared with Alex, but now he was sharing it with Andy.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-18 06:13:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes couldn't help but smile down at his hands as he realized Trinity's silence. He sensed something while he was overstepping his boundaries just a moment earlier. He couldn't yet tell when he sensed were good emotions for him or bad but there was something. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't attracted to her. But some for reason he didn't want to overly flirt with her to the point of pushing her away. He made a mental note to back down.

"Not really. But time will tell." Pitty, he thought to himself, It'd be interesting to see G.I. Jane let loose. "And I'm going to be really spontaneous and go ahead and guess you'll probably be making an appearance there?" Wes smirked to himself before glancing up to look into her eyes. "Believe it or not I'm not a huge partier... Not anymore." He would understand if she didn't believe him. "I was just wondering because I'd go if you did." He raised a brow while smiling towards her. This time the smile was more genuine then his usual cocky, seductive smirks.

"Wes..." Hearing his name called caused Wes to stand more upright and turn slightly in the direction of the voice. A smile crossed his face as he saw Alex approach them with Daniel following behind her. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" He eyed the brunette over, crossing his arms over his chest. "Lake water... or sweat?" He raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. He broke out into laughter before actually answering her question, "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders. "Why?... Something wrong?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Maybe I should let you fall for not trusting me." Andy scoffed, bumping his shoulder with her own playfully. "Don't worry, Andy, I got you." She smiled. Then Ajax's arm swept under her legs, lifting her into his arms. The gesture made her gasp in surprise, nearly opening her eyes by accident. She definitely wasn't expecting what happened next. It felt as if he pushed off the ground, jumped maybe? The motion made her quickly move her arms to wrap around his shoulders. She held tightly to him, laughing softly as she buried her face in the crook of his neck while her hair whipped around from their ascension.

From what Andy could tell, they felt like they came to a halt from whatever was going on. Her feet crossed, one ankle over the other as she felt him hold her close to him with ease. She felt bad that he was holding her, but he didn't seem to be having much of an issue. Ajax must have been stronger than she thought. "Alright, you ready?" He asked her. She couldn't help but laugh nervously as she slowly lifted her head from his shoulder, eyes still shut. "I hope so." She grinned innocently. "Open your eyes." Andy could feel the softness of his breath from their closeness as he whispered to her. She hesitated for a moment, biting on her bottom lip before slowly peeking her eyes open.

At first the only thing she saw was Ajax before her. She couldn't help but smile as she looked in his eyes for a moment. But soon her peripherals starting taking in sights she hadn't seen before, which drew her attention from him and to her surroundings. As she craned her head around her eyes widened as she took in the splendor around her. Her jaw slowly dropped in pure surprise. She had no idea that children of Zeus could fly... But here she was. She felt like a bird. Like if she wished hard enough, she herself could fly. A large smile quickly grew on her face as one arm slipped from around Ajax to reach out and slowly brush through a cloud. "I've been on a plane once... But... This is so much better." She said it in complete awe. Andy looked back towards him smiling happily. She then spread both of her arms out on either side of her, tilting her head back as she laughed softly. "I feel like a bird!" After a moment Andy raised her head back up, placing her arms back around Ajax's shoulders lightly. She glanced back towards him, unable to stop smiling. "This is amazing!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-19 11:33:21, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

He threw back on his pants at the least and gathered his shirt in his hand. The sun seemed to be beaming down strongly on him. Wherever Andy and Ajax were, he was sure they were having a ball but still Alex wanted to seek them out so he turned and followed a few paces behind. As much as he loved his sister, he didn't need to be around her that much. And they were new to each other. Still part of him was grateful for the escape after showing all that affection and kissing. This would make a good opportunity to shake it off. A better one, when Wes and Trinity were spotted in the distance.

Alex called out and jogged to Wes. Well she certainly shook it off. She was either really excitable, liked moving or a sucker infatuated with he and his Aphrodite charm. Daniel remained a few paces behind, letting the suggestive comment be Alex's to respond to. Hopefully the pair weren't that transparent with their little make-out episode. Wes burst into laughter. At the same time his eyes targeted Trinity and he shrugged. Alex hadn't even bothered to ask Daniel which would have offered a more efficient answer. In time, Wes supplied his answer then asked, "Why?... Something wrong?" Was something wrong?

He began walking slowly out wide from the group eyeing the fiery daughter of Ares to see if he had those sentinel warrior eyes on him. Daniel could make something go wrong very quickly. He walked until he was in distant line from her and took a step forward threatening to circle around them then smiled and stepped back instead. It was like gambling with a hell hound seeing if she'd follow his movements. It was exhilarating.

"How about Freddy this time?" his voice echoed to strictly Trinity. He looked between Alex and Wes and smiled. They had the whole hide-and-seek problem of who was where but Daniel could give the fighter the battle she craved. An exciting problem. He was tempted to give them all an exciting problem, And what got him more, if Trinity responded aloud she'd probably look a little unhinged.

DIALOGUE: #041e75

He furrowed his brows listening to Narissa's greek tragedy. Though she was sparing on the details he was betting it was a great big tragedy and misfortune for one young girl to bare. He'd feel sorry for her if it was in his capacity. But growing up with Hades and his own tragedy made him detached and cold. Nonetheless he conjured up a quiet, "Sorry to hear." He expected her to just like being perky no matter how tiresome it got. Or a method to friend making. But it was more of a method to life.

Eventually they reached the woods where Artemis' cabins were buried. "Sorry. I'm not usually such a depressing person to be around." Was this girl for real? She just justified herself and her need to be quirky and energetic and she apologizes for being depressing. He preferred her answer to something with more false sense of sunshine, daisies and marshmallows. "It's completely fine. I asked," he assured.

He gestured to the spread out cabins. "Are these anymore homie for you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-20 08:43:38, as written by xNocturnax

Apparently Wes wasn't so typical. "Believe it or not I'm not a huge partier... Not anymore." That was interesting considering he was still in his primes. She hardly thought he would so easily retire his party days or pass up a peacock opportunity. "I was just wondering because I'd go if you did." He shot her a smile which she smiled back to and nodded along. Now he was just trying to be cute. "I'll be sure to let you know if there's a change of plan."

"Wes!" Though the call wasn't to her, she turned too and saw Alex jogging to approach them quicker. She asked of Andy and Ajax's whereabouts with no apparent urgency to her voice so obviously it was no code red. Seeing as Alex addressed mainly Wes, she didn't feel the need to answer, though she hadn't a clue anyway. If those two soldiers were together, they were more than likely fine.

Daniel caught her eyes near the background with a shrug and she shrugged too.

Then he began testing his luck, straying afar and moved with taunting purpose. Trinity's eyes followed each step he took, looking between his foot movement and the person himself. What was he up to? Her eyes were like daggers, trained on Daniel, but she wasn't completely riled up yet as her body still faced Wes and Alex vaguely. "How about Freddy this time?" The voice belonged to Daniel but it had surreal elements. It was hushed, close and echoed while he still stood a distance away. She brought her hand to her forehead. Witchcraft and illusions was growing to be her least favorite thing.

No more mind prodding. And Daniel did that. And Freddy definitely did that. She thought he'd learn his lesson but he stirred the pot again. She conjured a spear by her thigh, turned and threw it before Daniel's feet. Hopefully he considered that her stern 'no, thank you.'

The thing was Daniel knew better. But he pushed his luck like he pushed along mayhem. He couldn't help himself. And Trinity's thread of patience was fragile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-23 12:05:19, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"Lake water... or sweat?" He had raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. She should of known that he would joke around about why the both of them were wet. He broke out into laughter, causing Alex to laugh as well as she swung her hand into his arm, smacking it as a scolding, but jokingly scolding him for it. "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders, and Alex looked over to Daniel who was now focusing on Trinity, the Daughter to the God of War. "Why?... Something wrong?"

Alex looked back to her friend and shook her head softly. There wasn't anything wrong, she just had plans.. but she wasn't going to ruin AJ's chance at some happiness. Andy seemed like a nice girl, and probably the only one who might be able to handle AJ's short tempers that were unpredictable. Just like Alex. "No, no.." she quickly reassured him if he needed the reassurance. "Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" she asked with a pleasant smile.

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

Ajax had his eyes on Andy the entire time, proudly taking in her reaction to the surprise, and her comments about it. She was right. Ajax always came up to this part of the world when he needed to get away from the harsh reality he was stuck in, and managed to relax with how quiet it was above the clouds. Now and again during his outbursts of temper at home, he would fly too because he was afraid of himself. He never knew exactly what he was capable of when crossing the line, and he didn't want to find out either. It was darkness. As the saying goes, "Everyone has a Demon inside of them." so he was cautious with not knowing if he could handle himself once reaching a breaking point. He could never bring himself to hurting those he cares about, but when someone is in a blind rage.. you just never know what might happen. If he hit a woman though, he would never ever forgive himself.

"Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least" and he wasn't talking about the view. He cupped her face with one of his hands while still holding her to him so he wouldn't drop her. Even if he did, he'd catch her before a second was up with being able to move at the speed of light. "I'm worried of hurting you." he began to honestly tell her. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" he sighed. "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." he had no idea how she was going to see him now. Maybe she will hate him for what he did. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-23 13:03:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

Daniel couldn't help but jump back and shoot up his hands in surrender. "I was only kidding!" He exclaimed. The lean mean fighting machine needed to take her rejections down a notch though he knew, if she wanted his toes impaled, they would be. Or perhaps she looked to be taken more seriously. Either way telepathic communications was a clear no. And he thought Trinity was the tamest of the Ares bunch.

He approached her carefully, waving it off to the others. "Honestly, I thought you'd take it better." He stepped up to her and placed his thumb and index finger on her wrist ready to guide her away. Trinity had her opinion and Daniel had his need to satisfy boredom. Today was looking like a dull day while everyone else was mingling. "Come on. Just a simulation. I'll go in it with you.”

He threw Wes a trusting wink while Daniel borrowed the blonde for experimentation purposes. The son of aphrodite didn't need to see it, just Trinity. He'd return her in tip-top shape to resume the odd bonding. Alex and Wes had their own plans in the making
anyway.

"And train like Ares is watching, remember?" Daniel led the way and as the pair drifted away from other eyes and into seclusion, he turned the scene into a street of rubble. "Give me a weapon" He held out his hand. Preferably she'd grant him one before the soldiers came. His combat needed work. "How is daddy by the way? Gonna help us for the real war?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-23 19:18:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

When Wes saw Alex shake her head, he sighed slightly in relief. They didn't need more drama and problems at camp, at least one day without any issue we cause ourselves. She then said, "No, no... Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" He glanced over towards Trinity, who's attention was being grabbed by Daniel. He couldn't help but chuckle, knowing blondie wanted some payback from the night before.

His gaze shifted to Daniel, who winked towards him as he stole away Trinity. What the hell does that mean? For some reason that wink bothered him. Was Daniel trying to tell Wes not to worry? Or that he was going to kick Trinity's ass? Wes shook it off before looking back towards Alex. "Sure thing cupcake."

He moved back over to the exercise equipment. He grabbed his hoodie, throwing it over his shoulder before picking up his water bottle. He popped the cap and took a drink as he made his way back over to Alex. He held the bottle out towards her, offering the brunette a drink as he spoke. "So what can I help you with little lady?" Wes made the comment while hooking his thumbs in the hem of his pants and stepping towards her like a drunken cowboy, giving off his best John Wayne impersonation.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Dialogue:#0000BF || Thought Color:#00BFBF

Theo hopped of his plane with a smile on his face. Finally, he was free. Not really though, he could run if he wanted. It wouldn't matter. He knew mommy dearest was watching. He grabbed his luggage without speaking to anyone, hurried out of the into the fresh air of Athens, Greece. He knew where he was going. He mosied his way to the nearest place with tree cover and immediately shifted into his wolf form. He had no intention of showing up as a human. That was too high profile for him. He would slip in and scout out the place, settle into his cabin, and then go meet people. He picked his bag up in his mouth and bounded off towards his new home.

Theo entered the camp ground through the woods. He noticed several teenagers laughing around an extinguished fire pit in the middle of several buildings. This must be where most of the gatherings happen. Theo thought as he crept on by. No one noticed him since wildlife was common on the camp grounds. Theo headed towards the edge of camp where his cabin was supposed to be. Along the way, he passed a group of four impressive looking demi gods. He stopped to take in the scene. There were two guys. They both had a self important air about, but so did most demi god males, including Theo. One seemed to have alot going on behind his eyes, while the other was just big. The two girls caught his eye. There was an attractive brunette. She was soaked. She looked nice soaked. The blonde though really drew Theo's attention. She was beautiful like all demi god females, but there was something behind her eyes, a fire, that called to him. Shortly, the four split into two groups. He moved on, continuing towards his cabin. He passed another two people on the trail, another cute blonde and a somber looking guy. Neither caught his eye so he moved on past them to his cabin.

Theo returned to human form, entered his cabin, and found it much to his liking. It was nice enough, average sized, with a spiral staircase leading out of the roof to a treehouse in the tree above. He was tasked with watching over the camp, so Theo knew he would spend time up there. He dropped his bag and shut the door behind him. He wanted to brush his teeth. Dog breath was the lingering effect of his wolf form. He grabbed his toiletries bag from a side pocket in his suitcase. As he was in the bathroom brushing his teeth he heard his cabin door open. Who in the hell?... I knew this was a bad idea, two minutes and I'm already getting intruded upon. Theo thought. He exited his bathroom with toothbrush still in mouth and an annoyed look on his face. What he saw surprised him. It was the cute little blonde he had seen on the trail. She looked surprised too. Theo was aware he was shirtless and how that usually affected women. He never wanted to be on bad terms with an attractive female, so he quickly changed his facial expression. "Well hello there." He said smoothly with his signature smirk on his face.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-27 11:32:20, as written by xNocturnax

She growled in frustration but pushed herself up nonetheless and took cover in the opposite direction from Daniel. A solider was prowling towards her slow and silently but she knew he was there. Before he could sweep her corner, she smashed his wrist against what remained of the structure, but the man had a locked grip on the pistol even as he yelled in pain. Trinity slammed his forearm around the corner making him shout out to new levels of pain then snatched the gun from him and kicked him into his own teams fire.

Trinity glared at Daniel across the street. As master manipulator of a simulation she was sure he was having a blast but the true depths of war was terrible and the furthest thing from fun. She didn't entirely mind war, that was given, literally. She grit her teeth as the soldiers moved in, covering ground while they were pinned up against the wall. She was so sick of being fired at! But if you wanted to end a war, get the source.
“Real man weapon, guns are.” She stated aloud, beginning her scene. All she needed was just a few to seize fire in the front line of their rusty formation. “I mean really, it’s super macho and something to be proud of.” Trinity listened into the silence that fell upon them then a few stray comments. She smiled to herself then darted to Daniel, where bullets quickly flied again. She shoved him to the wall with her arm and held the gun to his stomach before turning him around to be the first to face line of fire when the soldiers came. Trinity pressed her own gun to his lower back. “Daniel, get me out of here” She clarified, firmly but calm. “I'm sure you'd rather not get shot, even in dreamworld."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-28 04:49:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

He thought she was calling to him again but when the fire seized, he heard her words clearly. Daniel frowned in confusion and glanced to her on the other side. Soon, she was on the move again and not slowing down and she crashed right into him pushing him into the building. He hissed through his teeth in pain and glared at her before being spun around. A cold metal was pushed into his lower back and he held up his hands in surrender, still glaring at the corner of his eyes for the ally that turned on him. A diversion. For the soldiers and him alike. “Daniel, get me out of here. I'm sure you'd rather not get shot, even in dreamworld." That was the obvious.

Before he could reply, the soldiers approached. He looked at them with a bored expression. Talk about a demi-god shield. He couldn't move much, he was already in a surrender position and at gun point from every direction. He had to admit, it was partly flattering to be the most wanted. With a loud bang, he jerked back into Trinity. He warped them to do a different environment to escape the bullets that followed. Daniel shoved her away from him, almost growling as he began to pace and shake off the sensation of a bullet hitting his ribs. Everything was classy and close to perfect before she went all rogue.

The place he transported them to this time was full of life and energy and screams. A theme park. Dreamworld specifically as she had inspired in some level of conscientiousness. If she didn't take Daniel's methods seriously, then maybe she'd have to take Daniel seriously. He pushed his hand down, causing the surrounding civilians to collapse as he manipulated their motor skills and began twisting their wrists.

"What goes up, must come down." He foreshadowed for Trinity and sent a steel cart off it's tracks hurtling towards Trinity and the pinned mortals.

Daniel didn't always play nicely. Nor did he claim to. If she wanted to play enemies this time around, then so be it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-29 06:43:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"Whatever ya say ma'am." as Wes smirked over at her while she hooked her arm with his and lead him towards the cabins, She rolled her eyes playfully and chuckled. He never gave up flirting a little, even if he knew that Alex wasn't into him like that. She wasn't going to lie, he was an attractive guy.. but her heart was already beginning to attach itself to Daniel, but she would never admit that to him, or truly share the thoughts on her mind unless it was something he wanted to hear. She wasn't the opening up type. Not easily at least.

"I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, but Alex felt a little disappointed because Wes's personality was bound to be the soul of the party, and so was Daniel. "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." As he diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde, Alex couldn't help but look to him with a soft, and gently smile. Maybe she got it wrong, but it seemed to her that her friend was beginning to like this chick a lot more than he intended. Was it possible for an Aphrodite child to only have feelings for one woman? she didn't question him about it though, even if there was a long silence. He was thinking about her.

"But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." Alex frowned a little at that. She didn't believe that. Trinity may be the daughter of Ares, but deep down underneath that girls armor, she had a soft spot for him. He then lightly nudged Alex, pulling her away from her thoughts as quickly as a rubber band snapping back. "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go." Alex grinned. "Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." she nudged him back with her hip, and laughed while hugging his arm for a second firmly with both of hers.

They were finally at the Valis Cabin now, so Alex unhooked her arm gently from him. She wasn't sure why she headed this way.. guess it was just to take a stroll, to clean her mind from the worries. She wasn't exactly afraid of anything, but that didn't stop her from worrying about others. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." She couldn't bring herself to mention the words about causing them all to lose each other. How many of them were they going to have to say fairwell to? "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret." Alex knew how shady it all sounded, but she had a feeling that her brother was soon going to be apart of something. "I think Ajax is going to be in danger."

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

With the roll of thunder, and the drizzling rain in the background, all AJ could hear was the sound of his heart picking up in pace beneath his chest. With each inch that he moved closer towards Andy, every troublesome thought, and every aching pain was slowly drifting away. His hand remained where it was beneath her ear as he began to close his eyes while anticipating the feel of her lips on his. The Adams apple in his throat bobbed a little as he swallowed, but he carried on to close the gap between them. - Don't hurt her.. protect her. Always - he silently thought to himself a few seconds before slowly pressing his lips onto hers, cushioning them to fit perfectly to her own like a puzzle piece slotting into place.

He slowly trailed his hand down her neck, along her shoulder, and down the back of her arm with the slightest touch of his fingertips until they reached her elbow. While he kissed her still, his hand slipped around to the small of her back, pulling her gently and steadily in towards him as if he was about to dance with her. Worlds felt like they were in lining with new stars being born.

Meanwhile, Zeus was looking down from Olympia in silence. AJ reminded him of when he had met his children's mortal mother, and fell in love with her instantly. She had always been compassionate about the world, other human beings, and just how precious human life is in general. Even though his son had made two mistakes since being at Camp Athens, now was the time to fix those mistakes by doing what's right now instead. He slowly pulled back from the kiss as his father smiled proudly, then wandered off towards the temple to the other Gods.

Just the sound of Andy's name on the tip of his tongue was enough to make him smile. "I trust you too.." he finally told her from earlier when he told her not to trust him. He had never been able to trust anyone other than his sister, but now Andy was that second person. The thunder had slowly drifted away at this point, and the rain had slowed down as if calming with him. With his eyes still on her, the corners of his lips pulled up into a smile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-29 10:49:26, as written by xNocturnax

When Daniel fell into her, she instinctively changed to support his back. He had his own instincts though, as the scenery quickly changed and he shoved her away. She absorbed her new surroundings and there was familiarity in it. A lingering young girl busting with excitement, that wanted to run and visit every ride that caused a carrying scream of adrenaline and terror. Trinity didn't allow herself to get taken away by the holiday vibe Dreamworld had however, since there was a threat nearby.

Daniel pushed his hands downward and people seemed to collapse to the ground around her. A certain force kept them there, she could see it on their strained determined and startled faces. She squatted to hover her hand in assistance, unsure what she could actually do to aid these people. "What goes up, must come down." Daniel stated randomly. His words made her rise and then her eyes caught the large silver cart plummeting towards her and the people around her, still struggling to demand their own bodies.

"Oh shi.." Trinity dived out of the way then glanced back to the crash she had so slimmly avoided. She wished she could have endured the hit instead but it was impossible. It weighed more than a mini van and it had a massive force behind it. Like superman was piffing a train towards her. Trinity glared at the chaos ruler then pushed to her feet and slammed into Daniel. She kept pushing and shoving at him with her shoulder like he was a football dummy while she tried to assure his hand movements were limited until she pushed him over the little railing and mock bridge of the raft ride. Daniel's hands struck out like snakes and pulled her over with him. She squealed, unfamiliar and distrusting to falling then clamped her hand over her airways as the wild canyon waters approached.

Trinity rose to the surface as quick as she could and clung to the side rocks as the water threatened to push her under and along. She clawed at the surface and climbed up then scanned for Daniel. Surely, he wouldn't allow himself to be taken away by the rapid. She looked to the bridge for peace of mind making sure he hadn't done some nutty reverse stunt. Instead, there was a whistle out to her for attention. Leaning on the railing across from her was her brother with his quirky grin. Dividing them was the rapid. Samuel blew her a kiss while he had her attention. Her anger faded. Her alert posture slackened and she wanted to grin and hug him. Make a comment about deciding to go for a swim. They could conquer all the rides together, he'd con her into the Buzzsaw and they'd have a blast. "Sam." Trinity lit up but it didn't last long before her face transformed to a frown. He couldn't be here. Here wasn't even really here.
Her heart sunk by the sudden rise of hope only for it to be snatched away.

"Get your ass out here!" She yelled, trying to avoid looking at the exact replicate of her brother. She didn't let the startled by-passers shake her either. Daniel revealed himself on the same prop island and she drove her knee into the back of his. They flashed to something like the arctic, filling her with a sudden cold and pure white then a humid jungle. Trinity swung at him and saw flashes of the camp. The jungle returned. A circus. A mountain top. Then a desert. "Stop it, you'll kill us." Their bodies couldn't adapt to the sudden climate change and air pressures. She grabbed his shoulder. "You are seriously going to f up our bodies!" She growled through her teeth.

Trinity felt lethargic and light headed already. All moisture was wiped from her body. She was boiling hot, sweating out, so much worse than a heat wave. If Daniel manipulated anything now, she probably wouldn't know the difference. Her fingers clenched into his skin as the only sense of support and reality. Do not collapse. She had half a mind to ask if he'd catch her if she fainted. But she wouldn't. Because that'd be equivalent to defeat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-30 02:50:32, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

His arms wrestled for control as she started bumping him backward and pinned his arms down. Daniel tried to brace his legs and weight to the best of his ability but it couldn't last next to the Daughter of Ares. Daniel then felt his legs cave to a pressure that sent him toppling backwards. He suddenly grabbed Trinity taking her with him. He fell into the water and was dragged by the rapid but scrambled to the rocks with their fake little props. He pinched his nose and shook out his drenched hair that sent new droplets trickling down his body. Daniel needed a breather. And of course, Trinity was only a fake plant away.

When some guy had whistled out to interact with her, he smirked lightly. Whoever the blonde male was, he was clearly familiar with her in some aspect or another. This was his break. The power of a touch could take a life of its own. So Ares lot had muscle and combat behind them, Zeus' had all the might in the world and Hecate's bunch had the power. None was above the other. They all had their capabilities.

"Get your ass out here!" Trinity's yell caused him to jump. So she didn't want to enjoy the illusion while it was there. Daniel slid into view and was instantly greeted by a knee. As he fell on that knee, cringing, he was greeted by an overwhelming chill. When he rised, they were replaced in a still jungle and Trinity had hit him again. He lost concentration for a split second on impact, revealing the camp. Daniel tried to recover and scan for an idea to stop her assaults, in the process revealing other little worlds up his sleeves. None of which appeared by choice or free-will. "Stop it, you'll kill us! You are seriously going to f up our bodies!" Trinity growled and clutched his shoulder firmly. "I'm trying!" He snapped and pushed her arm away. How could he concentrate when she still threatened to harm him on top of the environment change. Daniel swept her leg and dropped to pin her, holding his knee to her throat. "You're scattering my brain and not in a good way!" He was stuck in the same damned place being scorched alive too.

He looked down on her then up at the red sand that went as far as the eye could see. The sun felt as though it could set them ablaze any moment. Daniel clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He wished for the camp. The Camp. The Camp. The Camp. When he opened his eyes, he never felt quite as happy to see the place before. Daniel rolled off Trinity and let himself collapse in the shade on his back with a sigh of relief. "You're welcome."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-14 12:39:28, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"Alright... alright. I'll go. Is there music and dancing at this shindig? I like to get down."
Alex shrugged. She was as clueless as he was, but over the moon that he'd be going now. "Probably" she replied before they finally arrived at the large Valis cabin. Wes's whistle made her look away from her home, and turned her attention to him as she laughed cheerfully. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" Alex smiled. He was right, A descendant of Zeus definitely did have its perks because in Mount Olympia, Alex and Ajax were royalty, and it was Ajax who was the next heir to the throne. Alex never wanted the responsibility, and she knew for a fact that her big brother would be an amazing ruler if that time was to come. She would of answered that question about the large space in her cabin, but her mind randomly began to shift towards the war. There was a prophesy, and this prophesy was very clear on the signs that Titans were coming for all of them.

The moon will become blood red, the air will become cold, like death, and the dark clouds will begin to swirl with anger.
A large army of Titans shall rain down upon Camp Athens, and nothing can stop it from happening.

Wes raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. No doubt he could see the worry passing over her. She wasn't ever good at hiding distress. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." This was true, but Alex wasn't going to let anyone get hurt. She had a plan, but it would wait until the night of battle. It was too flawed to mention at this moment, It needed a bit more time, and a bit more planning. "It's my Fathers job to protect everyone, and no matter what, Ajax and I will also do the same. It's in our blood, in our nature. It is inevitable." she told him gently.

She could tell that he didn't want to flirt with Jennova, and Alex didn't want to force him into it either. His words proved that he wanted to help her, because he trusted Alex's intuition about her brother coming into danger, but Trinity was the one he cared about, wanted to change for. Alex didn't want to ruin his happiness.
"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight."

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

After the kiss, Andy rested her hand upon his chest, causing Ajax to hold it gently with his own. "From anything that will put your life at risk. Including me. I'm not going to leave you, but there are times where I could just lose myself with rage." he just needed her to know everything at this point, and that she must always listen to him if he tells her to run, and to not look back no matter how she feels for him.

He let go of her hand, and climbed up onto some rocks. This war was going to be dwelling on everyone's minds for quite some time, but at least tonight they'd be able to wind down for a change and actually hangout, have fun. No doubt Daniel or Wes was going to tease them both about their disappearance, causing Ajax to actually smirk at that because he wouldn't exactly give them a straight answer, he'd just keep them both keep guessing. This moment with Andy had been one of the highlights of his time here. Finally something good and worth while. "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." He brought her close to him after reaching out for her with a hand, and kissed the top of her head lightly.

"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." And he didn't mean from just Camp Athens, he meant from the mortal realm, or whatever you want to call it. He had responsibilities, and if it is possible.. then he'll take who ever wants to go with him to mount Olympus. The next generation of Gods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-15 09:41:03, as written by xNocturnax

"I'm trying!" It quickly became known, Trinity had underestimated Daniel's combat ability and resilience. She fell onto the burning sand and would have shot straight back up if it weren't for Daniel holding her in place with his knee to her throat. She pushed against his weight with what little energy she felt she had. "You're scattering my brain and not in a good way!" Her attempts lessened so he could focus and get them out of the desert scenery. She figured he was chief of his own little creations and losing control. She stared back up at him waiting to be relieved of the burn and for his mojo to be done with.

There was sudden moisture in the air and a light breeze that felt like the beginning of heaven. Only, she was still pinned under his weight. Daniel removed himself and she felt the true freedom at last. She gasped in the fresh air and remained on her back for a moment panting. "You're welcome." The wrong words, at the wrong time yet again. "I'm welcome?" She growled and lunged at him. There was no being calm and cool and collected around such an evoke of attack. And to lose, was not something she was willing to accept. Or have Daniel believe she was at his mercy. She went through unnecessary hell and back because of him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-15 13:26:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE:#8b9068

He would've laughed if it weren't the Daughter of Ares jumping back on him for battle and so close of a round two. He fought her off to the best of his strength, which wasn't anything next to hers so he decided to play to his strengths in other ways. Tussling around in the grass just wasn't for him. "I'm not afraid to go all Carrie on your ass." With that, he sent her backwards with half a mind to send her back to the chaotic version of Dreamworld too. But, there would be something more pleasing in besting Trinity with physical force. He moved to his feet. "After all I showed you."

He pursued before she had much time to recover. He wasn't a combatant but he'd seen enough movies to know how to hold a machine down or strain their muscles and joints. He wrapped an arm quickly and tightly around the back of her neck, pulling her to his chest while he leaned his weight down on her torso. He even outstretched his leg over the closest arm to hold her in place. "It's okay to admit defeat to a trickster." He soothed, a patronizing undertone to his words.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-16 05:52:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"But if you and your brother are so busy protecting others... Then how will you protect yourselves?" He was right, but Alex had always been the one to put others before herself, especially when they're weaker by abilities, or just someone she genuinely cares about. Wes is her friend, and if anything was to happen to him!? she would never forgive herself. It would tear her apart. "I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't try to protect you... But children of Aphrodite don't hold much wait during a battle." As he stood there quietly holding her gaze, it caused her to furrow her brows a little with pain. In just a short amount of days, the two of them were good friends already.

Alex remained silent for a moment, her eyes still on Wes as she sighed. She could tell that he was silently breaking inside, but trying to remain strong. Alex knew for a fact that he was a resilient soldier, ready to burst out into a warrior.

"We'll be fine. Wes... you're stronger than you think. I know you won't want me, or my brother to protect you, or the others, but I have to try." Ajax would always tell her that she can't save everyone, that she's not a powerful deity.. but she still tried due to the stubborn nature of her father that runs through her half Greek veins. Besides, her brother was slight hypocritical, because he wanted to save them all also.

He reached his hand to lightly brush hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear which caused her to smile softly this time. "Imagine that... An Aphrodite kid that doesn't want to flirt." He laughed weakly, and Alex chuckled. She might not know love, but she knew the feeling Wes was going through. When you feel strongly for someone, you're willing to change parts of you for them, but never changing yourself completely. "We probably should get back and split up your boyfriend and the war goddess. Plus I need a shower before this campfire shindig." "Agreed." she looked to him when he moved to stand to the left of her, offering his right arm with a "M'lady?" in a British accent. It was good too. "Color me impressed." She winked with a grin as she took his arm with him standing like a Victorian Aristocrat. She shook her head and rolled her eyes playfully as she lead the way to camp.

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

"I'm a Demigod... My life is always at risk." Ajax swallowed at those words of hers. It was true, their lives were at risk because none of them were classed as /normal/ but at least they weren't like the Titans who had hearts of stone, and they weren't the ones to grant a merciful death. "Especially with this... impending war." Ajax hated everyone having to worry about the war business, but this was the main reason they were sent to camp, so they knew in advance what was going to be needed of them. Their power, their strength, their unity.. and possibly their life. "It'll be fine.. I won't let anything happen to anyone. I'll try my damn hardest to protect, just like my father." He didn't promise though, because breaking promises was against him. He could never break them.

He was glad and happy that he had brought her out here in the end, because they finally got just a slither of alone time. Yes, he wasn't dating her etc, but he just needed this time to just get to know her a little better. "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." Ajax grinned at that before he jumped down off of the rocks, and laughed too whilst landing on his feet before straightening up and towering over Andy. Definitely no probably about it with Daniel. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" He began to say as he lead the way out of the cave now it had stopped raining. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?"

Hopefully for Daniels sake he wouldn't, and also for his sisters sake too because she was definitely into him. Ajax knew though that Alex was a little bit more into him that Daniel was for her, but that might just be the fact that he didn't like getting too close to anyone, so big brother Valis wasn't going to penalize Daniel for that.

"No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" but quickly added. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." That, he could promise.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-17 14:38:11, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." Alex looked down to her feet for a second, shifting her weight slightly. Wes was right, there was no doubt plenty of people in camp that wouldn't do the same, they'd much prefer to just save their own skins, but Alex was the type of girl who tried to see good in everyone. Except for David. That guy was walking in his fathers footsteps too closely for her liking. Now he could redeem himself, prove himself to not be such a bad guy, but with his father being the enemy of her own.. trust was always going to be an issue. "You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Alex sighed gently, and hugged his arm in a little squeeze as they walked towards the direction on Trinity and Daniel. That little squeeze was a, 'I don't want to lose you'. Alex had always been an out cast to people who weren't Demigods, so she never had a friend, not once. Now she did, and she didn't want to lose that.

"What?" He lightly nudged her playfully, causing her to stumble gently and laughing. "You, you dork." she joked with a smirk while nudging him back with a little bump of her elbow. Their walk was enjoyable back to camp, because the view they were sharing right now, definitely was a sight you didn't want to miss. "Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." for obvious reasons. Storms gave the Valis siblings even more power, and she couldn't lie.. it felt AMAZING!

Alex now looked over to Daniel once they got to them, and he had Trinity pinned. "Don't make me split the both of you up." she joked towards Daniel mainly as she unhooked her arm from Wes gently. For second, she began to walk backwards with Daniel behind her as she mouthed a thank you to Wes for listening to her and helping to straighten out her head. She turned on her heel after, then carried on heading on over to Daniel with the corner of her lips turning up into a bright, warm, and welcoming smile. She was happy to see his face again, and it amused her how he always loved getting himself into situations, or causing trouble in general with little tricks of his. "Come on, let her go."

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

"You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..."

She didn't have to finish, he knew exactly what she was trying to say. He couldn't promise his own safety, but he'd try his damn hardest to keep himself breathing for her, his sister, and his friends.

While walking with Andy, their conversation about Daniel carried on as they passed their woodland surroundings down the path that would lead them right back into the camp. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." She definitely had a good point. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you." Definitely a good point. Ajax smiled. "Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." In no time they were also back at the camp not long after Alex and Wes, but Ajax wasn't going to hang around. "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." he hugged his sister as he passed, then headed towards the Valis Cabin area.

He had a lot on his mind as he ran his hands back through his dark half Greek locks as he walked away from the small gathered group. He even passed Theos Cabin who was talking to one of the new girls, so Ajax nodded in their direction to acknowledge the both of them. Ajax knew one of the Staff members had also arrived, but where their current whereabouts were he had no idea. Hopefully they were preparing the delicious food for tonight like any other campfire night before. Ajax would of helped, but his head was too swamped.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-17 20:32:37, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Wes half smiled down at her when she hugged his arm. He was trying not to show his true feelings through his face. He didn't want to worry her or hurt her but saying that he doesn't think he'll survive. So instead he just smiled and stayed silent for the walk back towards the center of camp.

"Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." Wes smiled softly, "I love storms... Especially sitting on my porch and listening to the rain." Alex then called towards Daniel, "Don't make me split the both of you up." She unhooked her arm from his and began to head towards Daniel and Trinity. Alex then walked backwards so that she could look at Wes, mouthing a thank you. Wes nodded his head as he tucked his hands into his pockets. His gaze drifted towards Trinity's, he couldn't help but smile sweetly towards her before he turned back towards the cabins.

Wes sighed softly as he began to walk back towards his cabin. He knew he probably smelled less than satisfying and decided he should shower before this campfire. When got to his cabin, he entered, closing the door behind him. He began stripping off his clothes as he walked towards the bathroom. Wes made sure the water was just shy of boiling when he stepped into the shower. He let a soft sigh escape his lips as the water cascaded over him. The warmth loosening his tight muscles.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." Andy nodded her head towards Ajax. She didn't actually know what Daniel was thinking about her and Ajax, or whatever you wanted to call that. But she didn't think he was capable of hurting Alex.

They reached the center of camp shortly after Wes and Alex did. She couldn't help but laugh when she saw Trinity and Daniel wrestling, obviously all she missed was an interesting spar. Her attention was temporarily brought back to Ajax, "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." He was already walking towards his sister by the time she spoke, "Oh... Yeah, ok." She watched him hug his sister before she headed over towards the wrestling pair.

Andy sat down indian style on the ground right in front of her brother as he pinned Trinity. "Come on, let her go." She laughed looking up at Alex then back down at her brother. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity. Andy then stuck out her index fingers then moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them. She then grinned evilly, moving back to her feet. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 01:37:48, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068

"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He gave his best Australian accent as he wrestled with her.

So concentrated on keeping the fiery daughter of war pinned he hadn't noticed Andy as a spectator until he heard Alex's voice. "Come on, let her go." And his sister laughing. He looked up and around, keeping the blonde in a tight grip still. Sure. Let her go Daniel liked Alex but she wasn't gonna tell him when to quit, he was far too prideful for that. The last thing he fancied was a pretty swollen jaw to match Wes. Besides, she was moments away from admitting defeat. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." Daniel managed a strained grin. "Most likely." He turned back to Trinity who was almost buried in his pit. "Tap out," he stated. But their tangle of limbs was untangled and there was a magic eject button as the two parted. He sighed out and glanced to Andy and her wicked little grin. He moved to his feet, brushing himself off. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." When Andy leaned towards him and sniffed the air, he waited for just what was in store. "You should too. You stink." He laughed. A good old fashioned smell comment. "I don't doubt it. But I had that." He gestured to where he was wrestling moments ago. "Party pooper." He added, nudging her.

Self-consciously, he glanced behind his back. "I might take your advice," he muttered to his sister. Initially he intended to use her as a sort of leverage and shield but Ares accuracy and strength was not worth gambling with. "See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 08:40:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

Alex hugged her brother, then watched as he made his way silently to their cabin. She was frowning into the back of him, because he seemed a little quiet. For now she'd leave him to be on his own because that would be what he'd want at this point.

"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He said in an Australian accent as Alex watched him wrestle with Trinity like she was a crocodile. Alex was laughing so much that she couldn't see out of her eyes properly anymore until she wiped them with the back of her sleeve, and turned her eyes to Andy. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity, causing Alex to look at Trinity with a chuckle. She definitely looked like she was going to kill him. Andy then stuck out her index fingers, and moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them which caused Alex to smirk because she knew it was going to annoy Daniel a little. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed, and Alex laughed too.

"Yeah he Does." she smirked once more. "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." He said while nudging his sister. Alex was quiet this time, and folded her arms as she watched them interacting back and forth. She was missing her own brother already.

"See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower. Alex just raised her hand in a half attempt of a wave, but he wouldn't of seen it as he was already gone. He hadn't even said a word to her since she got back, but she wasn't going to blame him as he did look tired.

She silently watched him leave, then glanced once to Andy and Trinity as she dropped her arms from the fold, then headed passed them with her gaze to the floor as she headed towards where Ajax went. Why were boys so confusing? one minute they act like they're super interested etc, then the next it feels like you're invisible and don't exist until he wants to notice you again. Men... complicated as they are you just can't stop yourself from liking them.

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

He finally got home and hopped straight into the shower once he had stripped down to nothing with his clothes at his ankles. With his bare ass towards the bathroom door, he stepped out of his clothing, and wandered into the walk in shower of his.

The warm water cascaded over his tanned skin once he had the water flowing out of the shower head, and while running through his thoughts, he tilted his head back to let the water cover his face. It was relaxing, and quiet. Just how he wanted it before all the music, and others having a good time. He ran his masculine hands over his muscular torso before tilting his head back once more, then turning his head to the door as he heard the front door. No doubt Alex was home, so he finished up, and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist so it wouldn't fall down. "Alex.." He called to her as he headed out of the bathroom, and towards the landing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 09:13:06, as written by xNocturnax

Roles were reversed and Daniel pinned her in some wrestling position with the help of his magic stored up his sleeves. She strained against him struggling to wriggle and writhe for freedom. Words were heard but only proved as distant murmurs when she was trying to escape his hold. Only Daniel's was the most clear to hear but even his voice had a blocked/muffled vibe to it. Probably all the taunting she was missing. "Tap out." The impossible request was never going to happen. So the surprise to follow when she parted from him, six odd feet away was very much a let down. Trinity was regaining her strength from the whole fried alive scenery too so she could have fought all night. Instead she didn't even get to literally kick his ass as departure from the fight.

Trinity sat up quickly,nonetheless checking on her foes current condition then her gaze moved to Wes who smiled sweetly to her. She didn't get that guy. Trinity had just faced one heck of a brawl, been separated by force, and would obviously be relatively mad about having her head pressed to a guy's shoulder and chest for that long. She probably looked like hell and felt like hell yet that was his exchange to her. She blew her fringe out of her face. And though, she couldn't offer Wes a smile in return, the anger subsided.

Groups of people split-up in their own little herds, presumably to prep themselves for the campfire tonight. Though she weren't a social butterfly, she wasn't sure she wanted to miss out on all the events. Telling and showing were all too different. But that didn't make her a conformist either. It could genuinely be fun.

Trinity got up, and headed for her cabin. A shower seemed a good place to start.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 02:33:36, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

Being a child of Hades had those weird unappreciated perks. One of them accounted for reviving the deceased and tonight, while everyone was under the influence of booze and sloppy hook-ups, he could use his own company to keep him sane. Unfortunately, while many didn't pass his cabin, it wasn't sound proof enough for him to be undisturbed by all the activity going on towards the beach.
He concentrated on bringing back his girlfriend. While everyone else had their own intimate company so would he. But rather than all the flings, he'd have just have the perfect one. He didn't understand why it didn't occur to him sooner to try and bring her back. Maybe he was never ready to face her and expected a pissed off soul. But now he was ready and he'd bare whatever came his way. David just wanted to see Caroline again...

Nothing happened. Nothing. After attempt and attempt, everything remained still and silent like his cabin always was. Not even a cool breeze seeped through.

He sighed out and moved to have a shower washing the sorrow away.

David wasn't sure for how long he had been standing under the warm cascade of water but his hand had found the tap and stopped the stream.

His body moved through the motion of getting dry and clothed and somewhere in his subconscious mind, he figured he'd go to the campfire. Who knows, maybe he'd be able to inflict his pain on others or play master manipulator.

HEX#8b9068

After all that rough tumbling and tussling with Trinity, warm water running over his bare body felt better than good and he was embracing it. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list." And then it was over. He thought he heard the cabin door but no one chose to visit Daniel. With the new bunch of newbies though and his sister on board camp, that was obviously a change. He turned off the water and got dressed in his clothes for the campfire, laying ready on his sink. "No. Yeah." He yanked his zipper up quickly then walked out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" Daniel stood with his arms out showing his outfit to his more fashion sensed sister. Well she might not have been but most people had a better idea than him. "Jacket? No jacket?" He flicked it on and off his shoulders.
It seemed too formal and neat for a campfire where there was a solid possibility of him getting dunked under the water, so he shrugged it off and turfed it on the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," he commented on Andy's wear. He draped his arm around his sister's neck and smiled and pointed to the door. He was ready to go, she seemed ready to go. The door was the next obvious step. "And what's wrong with my butt?" He chuckled and led the way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 17:35:37, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

When Jennova felt she looked decent enough to head to the campfire, she exited her cabin and head down the porch steps. She was about to turn and head towards the beach until she glanced over at her brothers cabin. She had no idea if he planned on going or not but she assumed she could find out.

She made her way up to David's door, giving a light knock on the door. Jennova waited a moment or too before turning the door knob and bumping open the door with her hip. "Hey David!" She called out, "You going to the campfire?" Jennova wasn't one who wanted to go to a beach party thing alone. Hades children already had a great disdain about them. So being around a bunch of other Demi Gods generally meant they'd probably stand in a corner somewhere. At least if her brother came they could both silently brute together.

With a sigh Jennova walked into the cabin, searching around for her brother. Eventually she came upon his bedroom where she saw him standing, looking freshly cleaned and clothed. "Oh good. You are going." She nodded her head towards the door, "Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She didn't wait to see if David was following as she walked back towards the entrance of his cabin, and out the door.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Apparently he must have been heading in the right direction when he saw Trinity exit a cabin a bit up the path from him and start in the same direction he was going. Wes never being a fan of walking alone called out to her, "Hey Blondie!" He waved to get her attention, before jogging to catch up with her. When he caught up to her, he shot her a happy smile while nudging her arm with his elbow. "I see you decided to go."

Wes slid his hands into his jean pockets, walking at the same pace as Trinity. After a moment or 2 of walking he decided to speak up once again. "Hey so..." He brought his hand up to rub the back of his neck, sighing as he tried to find the words. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." He chewed on his bottom lip trying to figure out the exact way to word something. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Why was he telling her this? She probably didn't give 2 shits about who he did or did not flirt with.

He was sure he probably embarrassed himself enough for the time being. So instead of standing around and waiting from some sharp snarky remark from Trinity, Wes quickened his step and moved on without looking back. He just wanted her to know, not like it probably made a difference. But he could do what was asked of him if she knew he didn't mean it. With his mind racing and his faster pace, it took Wes no time to reach the campfire. He deeply inhaled the salty sea breeze mixed with the smell of fire as he moved towards the fire. He was surprised he was the first person to arrive, but either way he was there now. So he decided to take a seat near the campfire and wait for others to show up.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"No. Yeah." Andy laughed, "Well that's reassuring." She made her way through his cabin until she saw him walk out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" She stood there watching him as he pulled the jacket on and off his shoulders. "Jacket? No jacket?" Andy tilted her head to the side slightly, "I mean it looks nice. But kinda constricting if you're wanting to get down." She held up her hands in front of her as she rolled her shoulders, playfully dancing. "Plus you'll be near the ocean... There's a high chance of an annoying sister pushing you into the water. You may want to save the jacket the trouble." Apparently he already had the same idea as he tossed the jacket onto the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," Daniel said as he threw his arm around her. "Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female." She chuckled softly. She was generally a rather large Tom Boy so dressing at all feminine was a rare sight. She moved with him as they headed towards the door. "And what's wrong with my butt?" Andy busted out in laughter as her brother lead them towards the campfire. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids." She grinned evilly while raising a suggestive brow. "No?" Andy laughed, "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped his side with her hip.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 01:42:56, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

He sighed out gently as his sister entered his cabin, as a pit stop towards the campfire. David shouldn't have been surprised she was going and would hope to drag him along even when he thought she had a boyfriend to torment or whatever, instead.
"Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She concluded after figuring he was going. Then reoccurred the will not to go. But something about tonight...Hades often criticized his social ability with mortals and acquaintances.

David followed Jenn and closed his cabin door behind him. "Civil facade." He scoffed to himself. "What's your excuse for going?" He called and trudged to the beach, gaining step with his sister.

HEX:#8b9068

He smiled as Andy had stated his mind with the jacket dilemma. At least she was honest too and not overly dressed to be pushed into the water herself.

"Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female," she replied to his little outfit comment. "Oh yeah, right. All the ghost friends, etc probably made you a bit of the odd one out in the regular world." Daniel had almost forgot. "Good call."
He chuckled again. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids. No?" He shook his head pulling a face. He was hemorrhoid free and had a very in tact, nice healthy butt for butt standards anyway. "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped him with his hip, making him chuckle and return his arm to his side just as they arrived at the fire. "I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Daniel promised. He could have shot back an Ajax comment but that was too uncomfortable for him.

Daniel nodded to Wes in acknowledgement choosing to wind down the whole butt topic and take a seat. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant," he muttered under his breath.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 02:13:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.

Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Ready to head out?"

Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.

Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 07:40:04, as written by xNocturnax

On her travels, she didn't know why she wasn't expecting to bump into others so she was a little too surprised to hear Wes', "Hey Blondie!" call. She turned to him and slowed her pace, waiting for him to catch up. He nudged her gently followed by "I see you decided to go." Trinity gave him the same eye up and down from when they first met. "Eh, well I never made any promises. Except that I'd tell you first" She added and shrugged half guilty. "Just kinda figured you'd already be there." She left the additional sprouting his flirtiness comment to herself.

After a moment or two of silence had drifted by Wes spoke again."Hey so..." then seemed to be contemplating his choice of words which was always wise from a child of Aphrodite next to a child of Ares so she let him take his time. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." She frowned in confusion. It was not at all what she was expecting. Trinity waited and listened with fixed attention of where he was going with the whole confession. Was it her? Because really, she wasn't an open book but Alex could just ask herself. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Odd. Trinity was a little slow to find the right response but he didn't wait around anyway, instead changing his pace and walking off on her.

"Um. Okay..." Trinity wasn't entirely sure what to make of that slice of information or why Wes had shared it. Or why he walked off on her for that matter. But she proceeded to the camp fire at her own pace.

"Alex." Trinity wrapped her arm around the female Valis before she got comfortable with another. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 17:19:59, as written by listentothetimpani

With or without Melissa's help...
One trip from the kitchen to the shore-line had only been enough for one basket of rolls and the drinks (alcoholic and not, from whiskey to apple juice there was something for everyone to enjoy one could hope) in their rolling ice-chests to make it there, and barely enough time to start a fire, and set up the tables, pillows, blankets around the fire but at enough of a distance to allow for dancing to occur. Seraphina had returned to the kitchens for the second trip to bring back most of the food - this, or that, or anything else in between - in their own travel containers stacked high but secure on a dented, rusty, and old radio flyer wagon; and retrieved from her office before locking it and heading out the door, 'J.E.F.F' - which was an old beat up stereo box some Hermes kid had stolen or a Hephaestus kid helped fix at some point in time, an Apollo kid (with some Hermes assistance) had acquired a couple mixed CDs (from all genres, to time-periods, and other things in between, a wide taste-basis anyhow) for it to rotate playing through during campfire nights, and no one really knew anymore what it's name' acronyms stood for anymore. "I think that's everything, Orion, Ilias, except..." She frowned for a moment, down at her own appearance thoughtfully. She'd spared herself the time in the morning before leaving the families' home of the demigod funeral she'd attended to get a shower, before leaving for groceries and to return home to camp finally after her two week long trip, so she was alright in that department; but her clothing was well travel-worn and she had not had the chance between arrival to setting up the campfire to change into something better serviceable for a party. Exhausted as she was from the long day so far, she still had one trick up her sleeve to solve that dilemma before anyone else saw her; a moment of concentration, and the clothing she studied shifted - the jacket, shirt, and pants changed into a beach-appropriate dress, the wrist watch became bangles, etc - the perks of 'camouflage'. She reached up to remove the African butterfly hair-clip that pinned up her hair into a messy bun, freeing the long curls and hopefully hiding her errant stray aways. "Ready." Orion snorted, before grasping the rope tied unto the handle, and began pulling; while Seraphina stayed beside the stacked food items, to keep their balance and keep them from falling; and Ilias brought up the rear, dragging an empty box behind him labeled 'shoes' (for those that preferred not to have sand in their shoes and socks, and could remove them at the separation of grass and sand if they wanted to).
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->

"Thank you Orion," Seraphina whispered as they arrived, and the black Pegasi nickered softly in return, before heading back into the shadows - more than likely to return to her cabin to graze, or nap - and would return later to help her clean up after the campfire. "Ilias, leave the shoe box there, and oh, here," She paused, slipping off her flats, that Ilias grasped in childish excitement to dunk into the box with his own tennies and socks with Nemo characters printed on them. "Now, you want to wait here? I'll come get you?" "Ook." Ilias hummed, as he sat down on his rump, picking at his shirt. While the boy was eager to meet and make new friends, the sheer amount of demigods already congregating (half of which were new that he hadn't meet yet, or didn't recognize right away in the darkness lit only by the campfire) made him nervous; and he liked the job of being 'in charge' of the shoe box... Seraphina knew him well enough, he'd prefer to wait for her return.

She grasped a armful of containers, before moving to one of the first nearby tables, that already had a couple demigods sitting around it - she already knew Daniel, and two others were new but she had probably met their mortal parents, had their paperwork in her office, and their names rattling around somewhere in her head - with a soft smile and nod of greeting, before getting down to business and began setting down and uncovering food items down upon it. It was quick enough work, "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Seraphina murmured lightly in return, before breezing unto the next table - not patronizing, or demanding, but rather simply stating an obvious point gently. She'd get around to setting up the music eventually, but it would be a bit of time until then while she unloaded the little red wagon of food unto the tables. A quick mind could only get around so quickly with only having two hands...

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 18:32:04, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova rolled her eyes when she heard the sigh. "I heard that," She said in a very monotonic fashion. She headed down the steps of his porch and out onto the path that lead towards the beach. She glanced back over her shoulder towards David. "Civil facade. What's your excuse for going?"

Jennova laughed coldly, crossing her arms over her chest, walking side by side with her brother. "As much as I am thrilled with having just your company," She watched as excited campers ran past them, "We are not liked brother. I need to get closer to them all to know what's going on.... To tell Father." She ran a hand through her dark brown hair, letting out a soft sigh. Jennova needed to do whatever she could to get back on Hades good side. He was not happy with what she did. She told him she'd leave Toby, and that helped a fraction, but that wasn't enough. She knew he wouldn't be satisfied until she gave him something he could use.

It wasn't long before they reached the break in the tree line that opened up to sunset lit beach and a large campfire. Honestly, Jennova didn't know if she should just walk right into the crowd or what. She wasn't going to stay on David's heels. She knew he liked her company about as much as his company was enjoyable to be around. It was rare enough that he came to this little event. Deciding to blend in, she grabbed a cup of mystery spiked beverage. As she made her way to a seat near the fire, she took a large drink, sitting down a few seats away from Daniel and the new Aphrodite boy.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes slightly cursed under his breath realizing he sat down without a drink. How dumb. He looked over in time to see Daniel nod towards him. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." Wes laughed half heartedly as he stood and went to grab 2 beers before returning to Daniel. He held out one towards him with a friendly smile. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya."

Wes rested the edge of the bottle cap on the side of a bench, slamming down on the top of the bottle with his hand to pop the cap. He then brought the cool glass to his lips, taking a long drink. As he brought the bottle from his lips he saw a dark brunette make her way into the campfire circle. He could only assume she was Jennova. Although Alex said he didn't have to get close to her. She did ask him and he wanted to help in whatever way he could.

With a sigh, Wes chugged about half of his beer, attempting to man up. He never had restraint when it came to flirting with a beautiful woman. And Jennova was beautiful no doubt. But 2 days at this camp and he doesn't feel right flirting with someone he has no intention to pursue. So once he mustered up enough strength, he walked over towards the girl. "I don't believe we've met... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards her. It was obvious she wasn't expecting someone to converse with her. But she raised her drink slightly, "...Jennova." Wes tried to make a convincing smile. "Pretty name for a pretty girl." He clinked his beer bottle before taking another drink, his gaze intent on hers.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Andy chuckled towards Daniel after his comment. "You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." She grinned teasingly towards him before looking out towards the beach. It was prettier than any beach she had been to with her father. Then way the sun was setting off in the distance made the waters look so rich and warm, while the sky was painted with rich oranges pinks and purples. And although the fire was inviting as well, she wanted to enjoy the sight while the sun was still up.

Andy gently squeezed Daniel's arm while shooting him a smile before leaving him to converse with Wes. She also gave Wes a slight wave on her way over towards the refreshments. Andy poured herself a red solo cup of the spiked punch, then took a drink. She considered taking a seat around the fire, but instead she slowly walked away from the fire. She sipped from her cup occasionally as she walked through the sand along the edge of the tide.

When Andy was 100ft or so away from the fire, she turned towards the water. She stepped out of each of her shoes, leaving them behind on the dry sand as she walked towards the water. She finished her drink, leaving the cup on the shore before she moves out into the tide. She smiled softly as she began to close her eyes. Andy loved the feeling of the wind through her hair and the slow tide brushing along her legs. It wasn't until she felt like it was just her and the ocean that she began to become a little home sick. She missed her father, not being an army brat. She made more friends here the short time she's been at camp then the entire time she was with her father. And as much as she missed her father, Camp Athens was her new home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 02:20:36, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Alex." A Voice called out to her.

"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.

"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.

"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 17:08:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Raspberry or pineapple, that was the fruity choice before her. She smiled, and placed the tip of her forefinger gently to her chin, I'll go with.. she began to say as she looked between them for a couple of seconds to decide. She decided to point her manicured nail against the Raspberry one. That one. she smiled still as she took it gently from Trinity before taking a light little sip to test it. She pulled it back from her mouth, and held the back of her hand against her lips with her brows raised. "wow.." she complimented after moving her hand from her mouth. "That really is fruity." Alex chuckled softly as she wiped her chin from where she had spilled a little. She wasn't going to get drunk tonight, but nothing was stopping her from getting a little merry/tipsy. Probably wouldn't take much for her to feel the effects anyway, but she didn't care at this point. Too much was on her mind, and this was a temporary solution to all of her problems for one night, and one night only.

Alex was shocked when the 'Warrior Princess' was actually opening up to her like she had know Alex for years, but she was grateful that Trinity felt comfortable enough to be able to talk to her about what was on her mind.

"Alex, I know there's never really been a slow moment for us to bond and get to know each other yet, with the minotaur, AJ being poisoned, intense training, then...Daniel in my instance... But, I'd like to think if there was any bugging curiosities, or information you wanted to know, we could just talk through it."

Alex thought that was really sweet of her, and the Valis sister did like Trinity as a person because she was strong, independent, and didn't take crap from anyone.. just like herself. She was about to answer Trinity, but her attention seemed to wander off somewhere else, so Alex looked in the direction she was looking. Wes.. of course. Alex smiled with the back of her head to Trinity for a second. She couldn't believe that Wes was doing what they planned, but he had already explained before that he'd do anything for her to help. Alex felt bad though because she knew how much he liked Trinity, and even though Trinity wouldn't admit it!? Alex knew for a fact that she liked him too. Hearing Trinity's voice again, Alex turned back to look at her with a sip from her fruity drink.

"We could probably naturally get along. Sorry. I meant that more genuinely I'm just..disappointed." As Trinity sighed, Alex tilted her head softly a little and smiled a half little warm smile, her hand on Trinity's arm gently. "Pretty eventful in this slice of paradise, huh?"

"We can get to know each-other tonight, but right now? you need a couple of more drinks to get that guy out of your head. I could do with the same.. so how about me, you and Andy hang out, huh? girly chats about anything we want. No boys allowed until one of them comes up with a game for all of us.." Alex winked with a little grin and chuckled. "And FYI.. you're looking gorgeous in that outfit."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 04:38:39, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#8b9068

"You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." Daniel cringed. "You went there..." he muttered to his sister before they parted.

He was quite content in staring into the fire, watching it lick and spit out little embers before Wes reapproached with an extra beer in hand. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya." Daniel was pleasantly surprised by the offer and accepted the beer as Wes' attention drifted elsewhere. "Hm. Cheers." He looked over the bottle before popping the cap open as Wes did.
Then he was approached by Seraphina. Not as much as approached as in the way of her briskly getting some further food and tables set-up. "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Daniel rolled his eyes as she had commented then ran. "Where's the little guy?" He called over his shoulder. Though Daniel's life functioned perfectly find without little Ilias.

"Hey Mr Popular." This time, it was Ajax. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" Before Daniel could even smile or comment that Ajax had a sense of humor, or offer to set up whatever the hell J.E.F.F was, Ajax spat it right out. Least he got to the point. Though he had to take note on how Ajax's eyes moved past Daniel. He turned a little then found the perfect little remark, although it didn't slow his beer consumption. He accepted Ajax's second one.

"You first." He took the first sip. No, he didn't miss the big goo-goo eyes Ajax had on his sister. But what he felt for Alex...he didn't like putting a label on anything.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 05:25:45, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova was surprised when a new camper came over to her and began talking to her. She tried to stayed as interested as possible through the introductions and whatever else. She did after all need to try and become more friendly with the campers. So who better than one that wants to flirt with her.

Jennova couldn't help but laugh at Wes when he said, "Pretty name for a pretty girl." She raised a brow, "You serious?" She asked before taking a drink. It was so obvious now that she didn't know how she could have missed it. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, smirking slightly. "Son of Aphrodite... Am I right?" Wes chuckled before taking a drink of his bear. "Beauty and brains." She couldn't help but roll her eyes again at the flattery while taking another sip of her drink. "I hate to say that I don't think I can guess your parent though."

Jennova smiled, finishing off her drink and moving to her feet. She took a step towards Wes, poking his chest with the index finger of the hand that held her cup. "When you figure it out, you let me know." Jenn wasn't one to appreciate flattery and wanted to slip out of that situation when she could. So she walked over towards the refreshments, refilling her glass, looking around for her brother.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"When you figure it out, you let me know." Jennova said while poking his chest with her index finger before disappearing over towards the refreshment table. Wes quickly brought his beer to his lips, finishing off its contents. He was glad that that was over. He knew Alex wanted his help and he wanted to help her, he just hated how uncomfortable that made him.

As he stood near the crackling fire his gaze drifted about the campers at the beach. He raised a curious brow seeing Ajax and Daniel talking. He could only imagine the awkward conversation going on between the 2 about their intentions with the other's sisters. Talk about a confusing situation. Then as he looked over at Alex he saw her talking to Trinity. He couldn't help but imagine what they were talking about. Wes' gaze lingered on Trinity for more than he should. He cleared his throat, glancing down at his hands.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy stood peaceful and quiet as the tides rolled in time and time again. The cool water running over her feet calming and soothing her. It's funny how she came to party or whatever was going to happen and she immediately went off on her own. It was hard for her getting used to being around people who weren't scared of her or bullying her. It was nice though. But she had to get used to no longer being on her own.

Andy ran her hand back through her hair, looking towards the campfire. It didn't take her long to see her brother talking to Ajax which immediately caused to stomach to sink, fearing what they could possibly be talking about. She didn't want any hints from their body language, so she quickly looked back towards the ocean. Andy lightly kicks her foot in the waves as she moves throughout the knee high water. Coming to a stop when she sees something sparkle in the water, she leans over grasping it in her right hand. As she pulls her hand out of the water to inspect the object she can't help but smile when she sees it's a small blue pearl.

Setting

Camp Athens

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 18:42:39, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Thank you. But you.. Look deceivingly cute. I mean you got a lot of power in the tank and you look really pretty."
Alex chuckled with a smile. Trinity didn't have to explain, she knew what she meant. "Thank you." she replied with a little bow of her head. It was nice to finally get some time with this girl, because Alex felt as though she was leaving her out, or anyone else out that she hadn't managed to meet yet. Hopefully that would change. She didn't like people being alone.

"'Ajax put you on a limit before I get in trouble for it?" Even if he had!? Alex didn't give a damn. Tonight was probably going to be the only night they get to have some time to relax, because you just never know when trouble would kick up again in this place, so she needed to make the most of it like everyone else. "I won't tell him if you wont.." she grew a little grin so the whiteness of her teeth were just peeking out between her soft peach colored lips as she took the bottle gently from Trinity.

As both the girls headed on over to where Andy was, Alex looked towards Daniel who was talking to her brother. "Hi, Daniel.." she greeted him while passing by. Her eyes were so invitingly playful, yet warm at the same time. She enjoyed the very sight of him, and what he was wearing made him look even more handsome than he already was. "You look amazing." she gave him a wink, then carried on walking with Trinity who had greeted Andy before her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Alex raised her brows with a smile as if to say, 'Awesome, right?' "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." she told her while pointing her thumb over her shoulder towards the direction of the camp where the kitchen was, then smirked with a bump of her elbow gently into Andy's arm. "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence."

She laughed, then slowly stopped as she noticed Theo sitting by himself with more than one drink. "I'll be back, Ladies.." she headed on over to him while leaving a trail of footprints behind her in the soft clear sand. "Theo, right?" she held out her hand to him. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" she smiled softly towards him.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Don't flatter yourself. I'm outta your league anyway."

Ouch. Ajax couldn't help but laugh. "You're breaking my heart." Ajax took a drink for a moment. He was feeling the effects already, and he had lost count on how many he managed to get through. Did he care!? not really. After all the crap he had been through, and all the crap he was going to go through next.. he needed it.

As Daniel took a look at the Trio, so did he. Alex was finally having the time of her life, and bonding with the two girls she had always wanted to meet. He just hoped that she wasn't going to drink as much as he was. Reckless wasn't in Alex's nature though, and Ajax was proud of that. Their mother hadn't really been home before they got to Camp Athens, so it was Ajax who had to had to raise his little sister. At the age of just 16, he was cooking for her, taking her to school and making sure she got to bed on time.

"Good, because my sisters been through a lot, and she's all I have. We're both lucky to have someone who cares about us as much as they do. I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." he promised. He never broke promises either, but of course Daniel wouldn't know that.

Ajax now looked to Wes. "Wes.. you want another beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:21:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo relaxed where he was as he worked his way through the bottle of vodka first. He enjoyed watching and reading people and quickly became lost in this task. Ajax and the other guy were having a really serious conversation, but Ajax looked pretty drunk already. All the guys were clustered up by the fire really, but Theo had no interest in speaking to them at the moment.

Theo's thoughts were soon interrupted by footsteps coming from the direction that the girls had gone earlier. He saw the brunette girl approaching him with a smile on her face. Damn, what a smile. Theo thought to himself as he tried to place her lineage. She had an air of confidence and importance about her. She looked pretty familiar too. He smiled back at her a she spoke."Theo, right?" she said as she held out her hand to him. Theo nodded his head and was surprised she knew his name until she finshed her statement. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" It made sense then since the children of Zeus knew everyone. That also answered why she looked familiar. Theo had met her once before, but she was a little girl then. Theo took her hand and allowed her to help him up off the log.

"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis." Theo said with a sarcastic drawl.
"And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." Theo made a face at the words mommy dearest that he hoped would draw a laugh. This girl was hot, and he was definitely flirting. He remembered the drinks at his feet and bent down to pick them up. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka." Theo said holding up the two drinks and the motioning to the half empty bottle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:42:44, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes glanced over towards another peculiar guy who arrived with Jennova not long ago. Apparently some girl was talking to him and he wanted nothing to do with it. Because not long later the girl stormed off. Wes shook his head. He may not be the best man but he definitely wouldn't treat an innocent girl like that.

"Wes.. you want another beer?" Wes shook himself out of his thoughts, turning his attention towards Ajax. He hadn't realized him and Daniel must have finished their conversation. He nodded his head with a smirk. "Why not? I have no plans tomorrow... I can put 'nurse my hangover' on the agenda." He laughed while grinning and shaking his head. Wes doesn't even remember the last time he got drunk or had been to a party. So why not just go all the way.

Glancing around, Wes realized everyone was sort of just standing around, definitely nothing fun. His brows furrowed while he began to think of something fun for everyone to do because obviously whatever they were doing wasn't cutting it. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" He made sure he said it loud enough for almost everyone to hear. He then brought his right hand up to his mouth to whistle loud enough to get Alex's attention. Once she was looking his way he waved his hand for her to come towards the fire.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Have you been talking crap this whole time? The sand is more interesting than you. I'd rather hear total bullshit about dragons and unicorns than your pet cat, guinea pig, Snuffles, or whatever. Pimps and hoes, brutal ways to die, than whatever the hell it is you're saying." Jennova couldn't help but over hear the conversation her brother had with the girl. It took a lot for her not to crack up so loudly to make the girl feel worse.

Instead she quickly brought her drink to her lips, chugging back whatever ounce of laughter she had. Then ate a couple pieces of the finger food that lied out on the table. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" She looked over in the direction of his voice, seeing David now standing beside her. "Can't ya tell?" Jennova raised her glass in a cheers before taking another drink. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." She shrugged her shoulders, not really caring much anymore.

Jennova glanced up from her drink when she heard Wes suggest, very loudly, "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" She raised a suggestive brow towards her brother, "You sure you aren't psychic?" Jenn then grinned evilly as she hooked her arm in David's, turning him around with her. "We're game!" She dragged him along with her as she went to take a seat around the fire.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Andy. We come bearing gifts." Hearing her name called caused Andy to look up from the pearl in her hand. She smiled, laughing softly as Trinity waved the bottles in her hands, Alex following behind. Andy stepped out of the tide, putting her shoes back on before slipping the pearl into her pocket. She then made her way towards the blonde.

"Well who doesn't like gifts?" Andy took one of the bottles not really caring what the flavor was. She then took her free hand, waving it over the bottles causing the caps to disappear. "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." Andy laughed, "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence." Andy raised a finger to cross her heart, "Scouts honor."

"I'll be back, Ladies.." Andy waved before pressed the bottle to her lips, taking a drink before. After a minute or 2 she heard a whistle that grabbed her attention. She glanced towards Wes who was waving for them to come back to the campfire. "I wonder what he could want?" Andy looked between Trinity and Alex curiously. She then shrugged her shoulders, "We probably should go see what their up to... Keep the boys out of trouble." Starting towards the fire she glanced over her shoulder towards them, "After all, boys will be boys."

Once she made her way back towards the campfire, Andy looked towards Ajax and Daniel. She took another sip of the drink, before wrapping her free arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" She then allowed her gaze to meet Ajax's, flashing him a slight smile before looking back towards her brother. She wasn't dumb. Andy had noticed he was acting strange after everything so instead she just kept her distance unless he wanted to talk to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 04:34:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

"How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" Wesley had called to the world. Jennova raised a brow at David, meanwhile he rolled his eyes. "You sure you aren't psychic?" "I wish I wasn't." Things only got worse though when Jenn hooked her arm in his "We're game!" she announced loud enough and dragged him towards the game. "What the hell?" he hissed at his sister then straightened up as the group gathered. He didn't think anyone would buy into him actually being excited about a game of Truth or Dare but Jennova had dragged him along for the ride now.
So he could only grit down and endure it. Maybe he'd get to laugh at the stupid shit people did in the name of a dare.

HEX: #8b9068
He nodded along with Ajax. "I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." That was odd and cryptic since neither boy announced their intentions with the other's sister. Instead they simply stated common courtesy to not hurt the other. But Daniel didn't push it. He didn't want to.

Then was about the time Wes called for a Truth or Dare game. And Daniel being Daniel was in no position to refuse a good game. That was where all the interesting chaos happened.
Andy slung an arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" And then a weird exchange over him to Ajax. At first he was confused,but he didn't want to push it or even bother to know about tension in paradise. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." He pressed his tongue to his cheek brainstorming what he would like others to do. "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Of course that wasn't a real dare. That was just a warm up one for Andy until both the children of Hecate got in their zones. Nothing for the group to sit and stare at.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 10:08:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis. And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." as he made a face at the words mommy dearest, Alex chuckled and smiled with her pearly whites on show. How come I feel like I've met him before? his next question broke her from her thoughts. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka" Alex wasn't too keen on the Vodka. She had tasted it once before, but it needed some flavor to it. "You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

She could feel her brothers eyes burning into her, judging her for flirting with someone else. Confusion was probably on his mind at this point, because didn't she like Daniel? Alex had been ignored when she passed, she wasn't Daniel's girlfriend, so why couldn't she flirt with another guy? Daniel and Alex had no intentions of being anything but 'a thing' - if he wanted to flirt with some other chick at camp, then he could. Alex didn't own him or anything. Though she probably would be jealous.

Wes had put his right hand up to his mouth to grab Alex's attention. She turned to look at him, and saw him waving his hand for her to go towards the fire. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." she was excited for this game already, but a little worried about the truths. There was no way she was going to over share with the group. Some things had to remain secret.

Alex gently took Theo's hand, and lead him towards the campfire to join in the game with everyone else. Hopefully this was going to be all kinds of dares and truths. Alex was a daredevil just like her brother, so there was probably going to be no dare she wouldn't do. If they asked her to strip naked!? bring it on.

"Al, are you game?" her brother asked her once she was there, her hand still holding Theo's. "Hell yeah."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax had to admit, he wasn't liking how Theo took an interest in his little sister, and that Alex was flirting with him. Ajax heard that Theo was a bit of a womanizer. He expected it from Wes with him being the son of Aphrodite, so he had no choice to be that way.. but he wasn't Alex's father, and he couldn't tell any guy what to do, but if anyone hurt her!? then they'd soon learn and know the wrath of Zeus.

Ajax now knew that he preferred Daniel for Alex over anyone, because at least Daniel wasn't all over other women. He may be a little playful e.t.c, but his complicated feelings were for Alex mainly. "Hell yeah" she had replied to him, causing Ajax to smirk. His sister was always up for a challenge like him, and that in itself was a challenge because they would try outdo each other every time with practically anything. It had always gone on since they were kids.

Ajax left Daniel with Andy after giving her a smile, and wandered towards the campfire before taking his seat near Alex who was now waving Wes over to come sit with her and Theo. He couldn't believe his eyes when he saw the Hade's kids making their way over. He wasn't happy about their presence, but having them participate was going to make it even better. "So who's first? and is everyone here?" Ajax shouted while looking around at everyone gathered at the campfire so far. He was slightly drunk already, but at least he wasn't too drunk like a few years back when Alex had to look after him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 14:26:24, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900FF

In no time they were moving back to the fire to oversee the hype the boys had caused. Trinity took her time dawdling back to the fire because they didn't exactly need to be tackled down at the current time and she didn't see the hurry anyway.

Trinity rocked up just in time to catch the word that truth or dare was in play and recommended by no other than Wes. Why wouldn't he? It was the perfect excuse to drink more, pash random girls and that was dream enough for lover boy. She bent down and undid her boots, prepared to join despite the bad idea it was already cooking up to be in her mind. But she also saw Melissa bailing quickly too. Body is basically art. Tattooed chick. She hit Wes!? And Trinity was going solo in truth or dare, without any tag team or secret alliance? Trinity placed her empty bottle down then ran after her half sister, cutting her off just before her cabin.

"You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on," she gestured back to the fire. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." She smiled tightly. But rather than stick around too long for Melissa's response, she began jogging back to the fire. The girl could make her own call. No descendant of Ares could be pushed into something they didn't want to do.

Trinity sat on her own once she reached the beach again. Far as she knew, those who wanted a piece of challenge were present.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 16:05:36, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

Well she's definitely flirting back... Theo thought as he let his own smirk play on his lips. He took a swig of his vodka, a pretty big one in order to show off. He shook off the awful after taste with a shiver and another funny face. She didn't really catch it though. Theo followed her gaze towards her brother. Ajax was staring pretty hard. Not like Theo was doing anything, so he shrugged it off. He did need to talk to Ajax about this war thing soon. Theo might be a cocky asshole sometimes, but he knew what side he was on. He was completely behind the children of Zeus, and he would prove that in time.

Just then a whistle called everyone to the fire for a game of truth or dare. Theo was never one to turn down a dare. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." Alex was practically beaming at the idea of the game.
"Sure, I'm down." Theo said with his head back to show his confidence. Alex took him by the hand and they walked towards the fire. As people were gathering, Theo once again caught Ajax's stare. He shook it off. He had no ill intentions with Alex... at least not tonight anyways. He didn't want to be the same old person anyway. This was a new beginning for him. He saw that now. Theo broke away from the deep thoughts and prepared himself mentally for whatever dare might come his way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 00:37:59, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"What the hell?" David growled towards her as she dragged him to a seat beside her. She couldn't but laugh evilly while shooting him a taunting wink. "You never know, you could actually enjoy yourself if you tried..." Jenn slipped her arm out from the bend in his after he sat down beside her. She then took a sip of her beverage before holding it towards her brother, "Hmm?"

Jennova knew that he was pissed that she forced him to get involved but honestly she didn't know many people who would want to try and anger a Hades child. So she assumed people would tip toe around them or avoid involving them at all. After a moment or 2 she leaned over towards him, playfully elbowing him, "Hey you never know the stupid things someone may have to do or the juicy secrets that could come spilling out... Could be fun?"

As she sat there waiting for the game to start she saw Alex leading a different male other than Daniel by the hand towards the camp. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth before leaning into whisper in David's ear. "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" She kept her gaze intent on Theo. She hadn't seen him before but she'd be lying if she said he wasn't attractive. Probably not her type but had the potential to be easily manipulated.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy watched Ajax as he returned the smile. At least he smiled back. The gesture made her smile grow slightly as she looked down at her feet. It wasn't long after than Daniel answered her question. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." She raised her brows curious and already preparing to play. Sounded more fun than just standing around drinking. Before she had a chance to reply, Daniel added, "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Andy smirked, quickly chugging her drink before slamming the bottle against his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first."

Andy laughed but quickly stopped when she saw Alex bringing another camper towards the fire, holding his hand. She cleared her throat, looking down at her hands then looked over at Daniel. She didn't quite know her brother would react. Obviously they both had some amount of feelings for each other, but she could only assume that seeing a girl you liked holding another guys would hurt. Although Andy knew something was up with Ajax, it'd still hurt if she saw him flirting with someone else.

Trying to brush it off and not show too much concern, Andy grabbed Daniel's hand, nodding her head towards the fire. "Sit with me?" She didn't really wait for a response. Instead she gently pulled him along with her as she took a seat on a bench beside David. After sitting she looked over towards him smiling. "Hey. How are you?" She turned her gaze towards the fire, but still talked towards him. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur." She laughed softly looking back over at him. "Thanks again for the help with that last night."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes grinned towards Alex as she returned towards the campfire. He over heard Ajax talking to her, "Al, are you game?" "Hell yeah." He laughed, winking towards her. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, beautiful."

Wes raised a brow slightly as Ajax waved for Wes to come over and join them. Without hesitation he joined the group but Wes wasn't subtle about anything. He stood facing the small space between Alex and Theo. So of course, he turned around and wiggled his way into the seat between them. Once comfortable he let out a comfortable sigh before looking over towards his buddy Alex. "Sup buddy?" He then grinned towards her, then up at Ajax sending him a sly wink.

"So who's first? and is everyone here?" Wes glanced around, and at first there wasn't any takers. So he rose his hand before speaking. "I guess I'll go... After all I suggested it." He glanced around at all the campers with a menacing grin, coming to a stop when he was looking down at Alex. "Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 21:16:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He laughed, then winked at her for being game. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, Beautiful." Alex chuckled. "Partners in crime, right?"she couldn't wait for this game to get started, and as Wes wiggled his way inbetween herself, and Theo, she had to smirk at her bestie with her eyes on him. She knew exactly what he doing, and she loved it knowing that she had Wes and her brother to look out for her. "Sup Buddy?" he grinned, and winked towards her brother. Yep, he was definitely doing what she thought he was doing. "Come on you handsome dork, get on with it." she laughed, elbowing in his ribs lightly.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

"Trust you to pick me first." She playfully narrowed her eyes on him. Alex couldn't believe how much this place had grown on her, and the best friend she could finally appreciate and care for. This campfire party was a good idea with everything that had been going on before, but the tattooed female didn't think so. Anti-Social much? maybe she just had too much going on and didn't feel like partying, but she wasn't even giving it a chance.

"Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare."

She thought she might as well start it off this way, because she didn't fancy sitting around this camp fire and sharing her entire thoughts, or things about her past etc. That information was reserved for those she trusted, and that was her brother, Wes, and Daniel. It was hard to get her trust, so if anyone broke it!? then they'd have to spend a life time to get it back. Almost.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Oh this was going to be good since his sister picked dare, and he didn't miss the wink from Wes as he wriggled himself into place which made Ajax smile. He knew for a fact that if he wasn't around to watch Alex, then Wes certainly would, because those two had become really good friends in no time. Alex was the first girl that was able to not feel herself become weak at the knees infront of him. It wasn't because he wasn't attractive, because he is.. she just didn't see him in that way.

He looked around the campfire at the others until his eyes rested upon Andy as the fires warm flames glowed against his face. She was sat with her brother and looked gorgeous in what she was wearing. Even though he was being distant from her, she still looked happy because she was strong. He liked that about her the most.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-26 10:35:40, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

David grunted in response, not giving Jennova the credit for speaking his own thoughts. Even so, fun wouldn't be how he'd put it. More like an opportunity for them to pounce on and David pretend it was fun. But Jennova by all means could enjoy herself in the process. Why not?

He moved to take a seat waiting for the foresaken game to commence before Jennova leaned towards him and whispered, "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" David looked up searching for what she was talking about then his gaze returned to the sand almost laughing. "Don't know." He whispered back. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." David naturally scowled then glanced to Daniel.

He felt sorry for the guy knowing he had some interest in the Valis girl. But he needed someone more to his chaotic standards. "Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." That thought amused him most.

"Hey. How are you?" David turned to his new company and couldn't help but return the smile. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur. Thanks again for the help with that last night." Who said he didn't have friends? He glanced to Jennova and smiled smugly before turning back to Andy. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." He waved a hand about the fire, vaguely gesturing to other demi-gods. He lowered his voice as Alex chose a dare. "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" David looked her up and down. She looked well considering the whole bull ride she went on.

HEX:#8b9068

With her steroid arms, Andy pushed the bottle to his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first." Daniel chuckled. Dares and challenges were simply funner. Surely she knew that as well. Andy being Andy though, she did.

Daniel saw Alex walk hand in hand with some newish guy. He wasn't familiar that Alex got cosy with every guy on the camp so quickly. But it looked like her trend at this rate. He pressed his tongue to his cheek, laughing once and threw away Andy's bottle and snatched himself a new one and plucked Andy a new bottle too. She grabbed his hand and nodded towards the fire. "Sit with me?" Then initiated to pull him along. Daniel followed Andy, sitting on her other side. Wes chose Alex, wedging himself between the new guy and her. And Alex proposed a dare.

Meanwhile, Andy spoke to David and he passed her a drink. He sat forward watching the exchange silent for the moment. Andy could make her own call on the Hades duo...but Daniel had to be in the other ear. "Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 06:45:25, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Don't know." David whispered back towards her in response to her question. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." Jennova laughed halfheartedly at the comment about not knowing who is dating who. It was the truth. This camp was nothing more than a overly glorified High School for the magically challenged. "Mate," She snorted at the word, "I don't even know if that would be a good word. It seems gods don't remain very faithful... Bangin' whomever they want then... boom... Here we are." She said motioning towards everyone. Gods liked to screw whomever they wanted not caring if it resulted in Demi God offspring or whatever else.

"Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." Jennova looked over towards her brother, "Brother... We won't be up on Mount Olympus." It was true. If the Demi Gods were to take their parents places and become the new rulers or whatever was going on. Well, they'd be down in the Underworld. "Neither would them," She nodded her head towards Daniel and Andy, "Hecate lives in the Underworld as well. Unless by some chance the Valises actually choose them to be their partners.... They'll be with us."

Jennova raised a brow slightly as the Hecate siblings sat down on the opposite side of David. Speak of the Devil. What surprised her most wasn't that they sat next to them but that Andy talked to David. Did they even know each other? Well, Jennova must have missed more than she thought when she was in the Underworld last night. She couldn't help but look slightly confused when she saw David smile. He never smiled, strange. Then to put the icing on the cake, he looked back towards her, grinning a smug little smirk. Ok so he has one friend. Well whoopty doo for you!

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy smiled a silent thanks towards Daniel when he grabbed her another drink before David smiled towards her when she spoke to him. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." David waved his hand at the fire dismissively which caused her to purse her lips while chuckling softly. She couldn't help but wonder what kind of training could be frowned upon. This caused Andy to cock her head slightly in curiosity while taking a sip from her new drink her brother brought her. "Oh?" She raised a hand to brush her hair behind her ear, "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." Andy laughed softly. She didn't want to pry or anything, it just peaked her curiosity. She then leaned in to whisper, "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." She then grinned teasingly.

Andy noticed him looking her over before speaking again, "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" "Oh?" She glanced down at her body then back up to him, shrugging. "I kinda forced myself to get better." Andy chuckled, "I didn't realize until this morning that I had dislocated rib, but since I got that shoved back in place I've been good." She gave a thumbs up with a smile.

"Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?Andy had this amazing ability to completely ignore her brother until she got to a pause in her conversation with David. She then sighed while rolling her eyes as she turned her head to acknowledge her Daniel. "Believe it or not it is possible for me to have friends other than you and the Valises." She asked with a playfully judge mental tone, laughing teasingly. When she said Valis her gaze drifted over towards Ajax whom was looking right at her. Her laugh faded as her grin faded to a slight smile. She slightly moved her hand in a subtle wave towards him, holding his gaze for a moment before looking back at David.

"So..." Andy crossed her right leg over her left, resting her hands upon her knee. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us?" She raised a brow as she looked between Daniel and David, shooting the question towards them both. "I'd put money on it that we don't." She laughs, bouncing her right foot slightly as she watches Alex tell Wes she wants a dare.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"Trust you to pick me first." Wes snorted back a laugh as he looked at her. Wes watched her patiently, sipping on his drink while waiting for her to choose. "Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare." He grinned. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." He finished his drink while holding his gaze with Alex.

It was hard choosing a suitable enough dare, not only for Alex but to set the stakes for the game. Sure he could dare her to skinny dip, kiss a random person around the fire, strip tease... The options were endless but not good enough. He wanted to do something that not everyone would do. Something that would turn heads and make this game become truly juicy and take a dark twisted turn. After all Truth or Dare is no fun if it isn't a challenge.

Wes cleared his throat, "Ajax my apologies... But after all this is truth or dare." He nodded his head towards the male Valis. He didn't want to upset Ajax, so he did the decency of apologizing first. But it is a game and everyone joined willingly knowing the stakes. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her, "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." He chuckled, resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 09:03:00, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach-->Woods-->Beach
Interacting With: Trinity, Wes, Ajax, Alex, David, Daniel, Jennova, Theo

When he addressed her brother, every inkling she had was confirmed. This dare was going to be a tough one. Maybe Wes was going to come up with a dare that even a Valis would refuse? "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her. Uh-Oh. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Alex laughed and covered her face with her hands as she hunched over a little, then flicked her head back up with her hair following. Wes had chuckled while resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

She glanced to her brother who gave her a look of 'I'm not pleased with this one' but it was only a game. Screw it. "You're on.." she told him confidently, then stood up to her feet in-front of everyone, and slipped her hands under her dress discreetly before wiggling her hips a little with her toosh whilst sliding her panties all the way down, then carefully stepped out of them without showing... parts. Now who to hand them to? Ajax hadn't watched at all, he couldn't, so he just took another drink from his beer while glancing around at the others.

Without a seconds thought, Alex handed her panties to Wes. She was smirking as she dangled them in-front of him, swinging them from side to side. Bet no-one was expecting that though.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊When he saw the shock on others faces, he looked to see who his sister had chosen. Wow. Plot twist! he leaned back slightly against the tree behind him with his right shoulder against the trunk as he watched the rest of the game silently. It was Alex's turn to pick someone to ask now. "Truth, or dare?" he heard her asking Andy. The other would get their turn no doubt, but they'd be lucky if they didn't because you were kind of on the spot for coming up with something decent, or fun.

It was going to be tough for him for a while since he needed to get the image of his sisters panties out of his damn head. That isn't in some weird incest way where he finds it.. he just didn't want that image in his head. Period. Scarred for life. No doubt it would be other guys greatest day to know that Alex wears lace underwear. In red.

Anyway, his eyes were trained on Andy to see what she'd pick.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 06:02:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

David was happy with the idea of ruling the Underworld at some stage, and he knew Mount Olympus was another league but that's why it was so amusing. By force or some other odd coming, ruling Mount Olympus could still be in Hades reach, or so David liked to think. So instead of snapping at his sister on his emphasis on imagine, he stated calmly, "I like to keep an open mind."

"Oh?" Now he had some peaked interest in what his training looked like. "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." David wouldn't have minded sharing with Andy. Necromancy, ghosts, soul transportations, etc was nothing extreme to Hecate's children but then she continued. "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." David smiled a little and shook his head, observing the game or more so the people around it.

Andy answered on her own body's condition which in two words was well enough. She wasn't sulking and she was moving free enough so David only had to take her word for it. Still, what she did was cool.

"So..." Andy shifted causing David to glance to her. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." David shrugged indifferent on the matter.

David scratched the back of his neck. He hadn't been very verbally responsive to Andy but he didn't mind the girl's company. So after a moment, he spoke again, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He asked Andy, paused then revealed a joking smile.

Soon enough, Minotaur Girl was called upon making him shift and turn more to Jennova so she could feed the public eye with her truth or dare. "You missed a lot, Jenn."

HEX:#8b9068

Daniel dramatically rolled his eyes at his sister's sass. He just wasn't familiar that the new bonding experience these days was to take down a minotaur together or tame it. If that was the case then he was sure he'd bonded with Trinity swimmingly, and could probably bond with the relatively new Poseidon girl if he placed Kraken in the lake or something.

"So...Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." Please. Where would this lot be without the Hecate children spicing up their lives? Daniel glanced to Andy. "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," he replied. And that was him being modest. And slightly bothered Alex had the hots for every guy on camp. That would take some adjusting to.

His mind hit blank as Alex was dared to remove her panties and he watched and waited for her response. There was a bit of shifting and nervous laughter but she rose from her seat and followed through, wiggling gently out of them until the material gathered around her ankles and she stepped out of it. Red lace. What a choice. Was she expecting to get lucky tonight or just had good underwear sense of fashion? Then she dangled them in front of Wes. Lucky guy. He took a swig from his bottle where Andy was challenged to a truth or dare. "Told ya." Daniel said after swallowing the burning liquor down his throat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 20:20:57, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I like to keep an open mind." Jennova raised a brow in slight surprise, chuckling before responding. "I never thought I'd see the day where David more optimistic than myself." She shook her head before taking a sip of her drink.

Jennova couldn't help but watch her brother and Andy talk from the corner of her eyes. Although it seemed that Andy was doing more of the talking. But the girl didn't even seemed surprised that he was quiet and slow to respond. Wow, someone who actually likes David with his awkward disposition.

Trying not to eaves drop for too long, she looked away and back towards Wes and Alex. She rolled her eyes at the dare. Such a typical male. She was impressed that Alex did it without a second thought. Jennova leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees, curious to know who she'd pass her panties off to. Theo? David? Someone else? Jenn laughed when she held them out for Wes. With that she took another sip of her drink. She heard Alex then choose Andy, and not long after David shifted his attention back towards her. "You missed a lot, Jenn." "So I've noticed..." She tapped a finger upon her drink, "I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes watched Alex laugh and hide her face. He caught a glimpse of Ajax's expression. It was obvious he wasn't happy about it. But it was just a game... And it's not like he was making her get naked or kiss someone. After all Alex is his friend, he wasn't going to be cynical. "You're on..." Wes nodded his head towards her as he leaned back slightly and waited.

Wes gave his friend the decency to look away as she shimmied out of her panties. He didn't see her in that way and didn't want to see any that was private. After a moment he looked back over seeing her grab the panties that were around her ankles. This was the part he was curious about, who to give them to. He was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him. Wes did a double take, laughing. He probably was blushing, he wouldn't doubt it one bit.

Clearing his throat, before taking another drink. He then reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." He shifted in his seat as he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. He watched as Alex then chose Andy. Well this is going to be fun.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy hadn't noticed she was kinda rambling and David was just smiling and nodding his head. At least she didn't scare him away, it was just how she is. When she finally stopped to breath he spoke up, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He then gave her a joking smile. This caused her to laugh. "Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." She bumped him with her elbow.

Her brother got her attention when he spoke, "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," Andy laughed, "Maybe if they don't call on you... I'd be content if they didn't call on me." Apparently she spoke wayyyy too soon because she quickly did a double take when Alex said towards her, "Truth or Dare?" Andy laughed nervously. "Told ya." She looked over at Daniel, glaring daggers at him. "Shut up."

Andy brought her drink up to her lips, chugging the remaining contents, before setting it down on the ground. Truth was the easy way out but there were things that she'd not want to answer for everyone here to know. Then there was dare... More ballsy but she could also get dared to do something she didn't want to do. Choices. Andy sighed, burying her face in her palm. "...Dare." She peaked up between her fingers to look over at Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 21:07:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face that was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him, was the perfect picture. He did a double take while laughing, and she could of sworn she saw his cheeks flush a little red. Perfect. As he began to clear his throat before taking another drink, Alex was trying so damn hard not to grin with laughter. She had turned his dare right back on him, but she was impressed with how well he dealt with it. He had reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." As he shifted in his seat, he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. "Pervert." she laughed while saying it.

Then turned her attention onto Andy who had picked dare. Alex didn't want to put the girl on the spot like this, but she didn't want to seem predictable by picking the one guy she really liked. "Okay, don't hate me for this.." she cringed slightly before taking a mouthful of her drink and swallowing it before giving the dare. "I dare you.." she looked around the campfire at the other players. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips." Alex was going to say David first, but this was more entertaining for the boys. Especially Wes no doubt. "Sorry.." she added while looking to Trinity, then Andy.

To be fair, it was the only dare she could think of that popped up in the top of her head, and this game wouldn't be fun if there weren't any challenging dares involved.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax let the panties framed comment go as he didn't want to spoil their night of fun and games, so instead he went around handing out drinks to those who had just arrived, and those who hadn't managed to grab a drink yet before wandering over to Sera. "You need any help?" he offered, and then ruffled her sons hair with his hand, smiling down at the little man.

It was a bit unfair at the moment that Camp Athens was understaffed, and Ajax had been here long enough to know enough about the place to even apply as a staff member himself, but he didn't have the time with training and looking out for his little sister who in his eyes!? was still the baby of the family.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 00:18:11, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Cautious

A roar of noise sounded from the general location of the fire. Her curiosity and want to rejoin the group had gotten the best of her. "Fuck it," she mumbled to her self. It was either now or more of this brooding nonsense. Fixing her hair atop her head she ventured over to the beach. Briefly she thought of how they would all react to her sudden appearance. It wasn't exactly like she had given a formal goodbye in the first place. Perhaps they wouldn't even recognize her. Maybe this is a good fresh start.

Instead of walking all around the lake and through the dense woods, she decided to just walk over the water. Being Poseidon's daughter came in handy in more than just for the obvious reasons. What was she even going to say when she approached them all. For sure they were probably already in the middle of a rowdy conversation by the jeers and laughs she heard. Maybe she should just turn around and try again tomorrow. No. Her pride wouldn't allow her to sulk back to her cabin. This was happening now.
As she approached the group she saw some familiar faces and some new ones. And she saw underwear. This was a whole lot more than what she expected. She also heard something about truth or dare. "This looks interesting... hi everyone," she said bashfully from the outer region of the group. Looking over to a cooler she grabbed a beer and made her way closer. "I really need this," she said before taking a swing. A little liquid courage never hurt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 08:02:14, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

Trinity looked away as Alex accepted her dare but it was a bit of a wonder who she'd hand her token to. Trinity looked back in time to see Wes receive them which wasn't that much of a surprise, though she did expect Daniel to be a contender. Trinity glanced to him but he didn't look bothered, then again he wasn't smiling and laughing or smirking as he usually was.

She kinda zoned out somewhere along the lines just drumming her fingers absently on her legs. It was a nice night to be out tonight. Good weather, soothing sound of waves crashing on shore. Until she caught her name in conversation. Or was it a dare? She thought she heard kiss too. Trinity glanced to her sister for confirmation then Andy. She'd say they were good with each other but not at all on those kind of terms. But most of all she felt sorry for Andy. All the handsome guy range present and Alex dares Andy to kiss her. Not the ideal dare a new girl wants. People were so cruel in these games.

Trinity pulled a face that said sorry to her. On plus news, she hadn't had anything bad to eat that would taint her breath. And hopefully wouldn't be too awkward about it.

Trinity looked to Viviane who had chosen to join the party and grab a beer. "I really need this." And Trinity wouldn't argue with that. These kinda games required a little alcohol in the system for a boost. She saluted her greetings to the daughter of Poseidon that disappeared yesterday and reappeared today.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 18:39:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Okay, don't hate me for this.." Andy brought her drink up to her lips, taking another long drink. Oh lord, here we go. "I dare you.." She sighed shaking her head. It's bad enough she has to do whatever is said.... But the anticipation. She just wanted the dare so she could get it over with. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips... Sorry" Andy laughed shaking her head. "You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." She laughed halfheartedly, before finishing off her drink and standing up. Alex was smart saying 'on the lips' because if she didn't Andy would have just kissed Trinity's hand.

Andy walked slowly walked around the campfire to where Trinity was sitting. When the blonde gave her an apologetic smile, she just returned it with her own silent sorry. When she came to a stop before Trinity, Andy looked over to Alex flipping her the bird playfully. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you." She laughed softly. She then brushed her hair behind her ears while sighing heavily.

Smiling weakly, Andy moved to crouch before Trinity since the blonde was sitting down. She rested her hands on either side of Trinity as she began to lean in. Quick and painless... Like ripping off a bandaid. She sighed softly before closing the distance, pressing her lips to the blondes. She held it there for a moment so that she didn't get yelled at saying it was 'in adequate' of a kiss and she'd have to do it again. Andy then pulled away and stood up. She then looked over at Alex, and bowed before she went back to take a seat between Daniel and David. After sitting down she looked between Daniel and David, then allowed her gaze to stop on David, "Truth or Dare?"

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Pervert." Alex called him after his comment about framing her panties. Wes chuckled, "Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display." He winked teasingly towards her. He couldn't help but smile slightly at the dare Andy was given. Nice, a little girl on girl action is always nice. He watched intently as Andy got up and made her way over to Trinity. He laughed at Andy's comment about him being the one to think of a dare like that. "Hey now... I'm innocent here."

Then it happened. Hot brunette and even hotter blonde kissed. He probably was staring in awe at the sight but he didn't care. Wes even felt a ting of jealousy wishing that he could possibly be the one to kiss Trinity instead. But that was one thought he'd keep to himself. He didn't realize until the kiss was over that his mouth was wide open as he watched. He quickly cleared his throat and took a drink. "Well that was nice." He chuckled as Andy made her way back to her seat. This game was definitely getting his attention, especially when she chose David. The guy was so... reserved that it could be interesting.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 01:00:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

As Melissa took another swig from her bottle she noticed her sister lean closer to her. "You punched that guy?" Trinity asked in a quiet tone as she nodded her head at him. Flinching internally Melissa tried to keep her face blank as she responded in an equally low tone. "Yeah... He didn't really deserve it though. I overreacted." Melissa fell silent after that and took another drink, done with the topic when so many people were around to overhear. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." Wes winked at Alex and Melissa watched him warily, knowing nothing good was going to come from a start like that. [b]"I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa almost lost her cool, taking a drink from her bottle to keep from allowing a change in her facial expression. Internally Melissa didn't know if she had been about to smirk or frown but either way she knew that her near slip in composure was due to the alcohol.

While Melissa was no light weight, in fact being able to drink far more than most would estimae by her body mass, alcohol mellowed her out. While usually she would be extremely against being around so many people when she let her gaurd down Melissa knew that she was not the only one drinking and therefore wasn't much more vulnerable than she was usually. Melissa tried to block out the whole underwear exchange, focusing on slowly emptying her bottle. She was about halfway there when they finished and the tables were turned on Alex who had only momments ago made a comment about not being called on. A small smile graced Melissa's lips as she recognized the irony in the situaton and heard Daniel and Andy snip at eachother. "...Dare" Melissa went to go take another drink from her bottle but gasped mid drink at the dare given to Andy causing her to choke and spit a mouthful of vodka, making sure to hit sand and not another person, as she coughed violently. While she was used to the normal burn of vodka choking on the liquid made her throat feel like it was on fire. Taking a deep breath Melissa shot a pointed, half-hearted glare at Alex.

Viviane joining the group provided a momentary distraction from Melissa's outburst. Just as she was turning back to look at her half sister Melissa saw Andy lean forward and kiss Trinity. Without a word Melissa grabbed the bottle of vodka, now only a third full, and chugged the remains. 'This game is going to be the death of me if I'm not at least buzzed.' AFter she had finished the bottle she stuck it neck down into the sand. pausing she thought she heard laughter coming from behind her, the direction the woods were in, but after hearing no further sounds assumed she had imagined it. Knowing her limits, Melissa held off on opening the other bottle of liquor. While she could drink it like water, vodka was still a pretty strong drink and Melissa knew getting wasted during the game would probably be worse then playing sober. Deciding to focus on the game, forcing herself to think of it as nothing other than a game and not a chance to screw up, Melissa watched to see what David's choice would be.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside-->New Cabin-->Edge of the Forest and Beach
Interacting With: Theo Smith-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Yeah sure." After Theo responded Narissa grabbed her luggage, which she had left a few feet away from the door, and headed back to the path. Making sure not to stray from her original plan she headed towards the tree-hidden Cabin she had seen before. Reaching what seemed to be the end of the path there was a sudden break in the trees and a small clearing opened up in front of Narissa. The cabin was a bit big, hinting a a spacey interior but in was definitely uninhabited. After entering the cabin Narissa knew without a doubt it was to be her new home. The interior was open and the furnishings gave it a homey feeling. After a quick exploration of the house Narissa found what she assumed to be the master bedroom and set her stuff down on the bed.

Fifteen minutes later Narissa was starting to get fidgety. The fact that she knew a party was happening and she wasn't there was killing her but at the same time she really didn't want to be anywhere near the lake. As her annoyance and exsaperation increased her rationalism disapated and she decided to at least go see what everyone was up to. Changing into something more appropriate Narissa then headed back the way David had led her, stopping where the trees of the forest met the sand from the lake beach. Leaning against a tree Narissa watched as one girl took off her panties and handed them to a cute guy. The same girl then turned to a brunette in their circle. "Truth or Dare?" At the words Narissa couldn't help but smile, memories of her past experiences with the game temporarily distracting her. At the sound of laughing Narissa snapped out of her daydreaming and looked back at the group just in time to see on blonde girl recover from choking and the brunette kissing the blonde girl next to the first in the circle.
Narissa couldn't help but laugh as the brunette bowed to the person who gave her the dare. Clasping her hand over her mouth Narissa took a step back further into the shadows of the woods and hoped no one had heard her. For a moment she contemplated leaving before she got caught but then she saw the brunette turn to David. "Truth of Dare?" With a wicked smile Narissa leaned against the tree once more and watched, intrigued as to what the son of Hades would pick. 'This should be entertaining...'

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 12:52:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." David could've argued that he technically could and minotaurs had a better function in the world than cats as far as he could see but she was the wrong audience.

"So I've noticed...I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much." David smiled as that was the nice way of putting it. Yet people thought he was out of tune and anti social. He'd maintain his smugness in his one open minded friend because it was the only one up he had from Jennova. On that mind track... "Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" He gestured to Ajax. She at least deserved that for warping his ass out of the Underworld.

David couldn't help but shift his attention to the game as Alex dared Andy to kiss Trinity once she finally spat it out. He bit any dyke comment back from Alex. After all he didn't blame the two girls having to kiss, just the weird requester. If she wanted to see girl on girl action, she could just visit the internet rather than make two hetero war girls kiss. Yet even he didn't have it in him to argue this one. Especially since Andy moved over to Trinity ready to follow through.

Lips met and there was a spark of life in him making him smirk and have new appreciation for truth or dare. Right up to the point where Andy pulled back and headed back to return to her seat. He looked to Jennova then cleared his throat and returned his gaze to the fire as he clasped his hands together.

Andy returned by him with his stare intent on the fire letting her select a soul for the picking. "Truth or Dare?" No one responded so he risked a glance to her. She was looking right at him. "Really?" His hands dropped on his lap. David sighed out and headed over to the cooler and grabbed himself and Jenn beers. But most of all he needed that swig of encouragement as he stepped behind them, not bothering to get comfortable. "Okay, dare, I guess."

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

At hearing Andy's dare, Daniel couldn't help but laugh even at the expense of more dagger eyes. It was good to see the Valis' had some sense of humor. And more funny his sister had to kiss a girl. Though he had to admit, it was one of those scenes where he wasn't sure whether to look or look away. But at least Trinity wouldn't get all steamy with the kiss. So yeah...he trusted her with his sister. Even the thought of not having to worry because it was a girl made him chuckle again.

Daniel decided on focusing elsewhere, sure the daring and challenging side of Andy would do the dare properly as she moved away. He looked to his company, being the Hades duo without Andy in between. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" How that was his idea of a pick-up line or conversation starter, he didn't know. In fact he wasn't even entirely sure where they were with each other. But who did with the descendants of Hades?

Andy returned in no time, sitting between he and David and for a moment she seemed to be contemplating who to choose next. Then her gaze rested on David, making Daniel laugh quietly into his top as he tucked his chin to his chest and pulled it over his mouth.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 13:20:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display.

Alex shook her head with a smile and laughed. Such a smart-ass who always has something to say. That was one of Wes's traits that she liked about him along his personality. Alex tends to make sure she wears pretty underwear everyday, and it wasn't so some lucky guy can see them, it was just for her to feel happy about wearing nice things. "Thanks?" she chuckled, before turning her attention to Andy.

"You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." Alex smiled and shrugged softly before being flipped the bird which made Alex laugh even more. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you."

"Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times" she joked, giving a glace to him, then laughed and smiled once more before her eyes were back on Andy. Her sides were aching from just the beginning of this game for laughing so much, and there was still more people to be asked yet. Andy did well on her dare, and when the female bowed to her!? Alex smirked while clapping. "Well that was nice." Wes added when he saw the dare, but she knew that inside his head he had more than just, 'Well that was nice' going on up there.

When Andy picked David, she almost choked on her drink that she began drinking with her right shoulder gently leaning against Wes's left shoulder for support. It felt comfy, but she shot up while coughing on the liquid that had gone down the wrong way, even Ajax spun around to listen. David picked dare, and Alex was hoping that Andy wouldn't get her own back by asking Alex to kiss her one enemy at Camp. Even if he was handsome, it didn't stop Alex from hating him, or for wanting to fry his ass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 19:40:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" Jennova's gaze shifted over towards Ajax momentarily before looking back towards David. She shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly... I don't remember." She took a sip of her drink. "I didn't return until much later after him. Plus he had the whole camp freaking out." Jenn waved her hands in the air while making an overly dramatic facial expression. She rolled her eyes, "Can't have Mr. Camp Athens getting hurt..." She scoffed under her breath before muffling herself into her drink.

Jennova had no interest in the girl on girl action that was about to take place on the other side of the campfire. So instead she kept her eyes fixated upon her feet while she proceeded to empty the contents of her drink. Although her attention was grabbed by Daniel who now had no sweet and innocent sister to barricade him from her and her brother. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" Jenn raised a brow as she leaned forward to peak around David at Daniel. "Did you know... That alcohol warming the blood is actually an illusion. It tricks the body into thinking it's warm, when in fact the blood has not changed temperature. So no matter how much alcohol I drink I will still be a cold hearted bitch." With that Jenn raised her glass towards him, winking while making a clicking sound with her mouth. She then sat back in her seat and took a drink.

Jenn watched as the girl known as Andy made her way back to her seat between David and Daniel. The only part of this pointless game that caught her attention was who was picked next... Just in case it was her. When she heard Andy say, "Truth or dare?" But no name, and no one spoke, Jenn couldn't help be curious. She leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees as she took a drink. It was only then that she noticed Andy was staring right at David. Jenn lost it, spitting her drink out before cracking up laughing. David is going to kill me, she thought as she grinned evilly at her brother as he returned with drinks for the both of them. She took in her hand while watching him intently.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Thanks?" Alex's chuckle caused Wes to laugh a little as well. He was only joking and she knew it. Honestly he had no idea what in the world he was going to do with a pair of red laced underwear. Probably keep them until an opportune moment where he could return them to her with a laugh.

After Andy made the comment about expecting a dare like that to come from him, Alex responded, "Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times." Wes laughed. "Well... Only the best parts." He grinned. It was a good dare, although he probably would have tweaked it a bit. But either way, it'd never a bad day for some girl on girl action.

Wes smiled over at Alex as he felt her lean against his shoulder. Thankfully she did it when he was half paying attention and stable. If he wasn't they both might have tipped over and fell down. It would have been funny, but Wes wasn't in the mood to be picking himself up off the ground. Alex leaning on him didn't last long though. She quickly sat up, coughing back her drink. Wes lightly patted her back, looking at her curiously. He must have been in La-la land and not paying attention to whatever this big deal was because everyone seemed about as surprised as she did. "Okay, dare, I guess." He didn't know the guy that got dared but by the way everyone was acting, this must be a rare thing.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

After she asked David truth or dare she had everyone's attention. Daniel was laughing to her left, Alex was choking on her drink, Jennova spit her drink out, and Andy was confused. She didn't see why it was such a big deal that she asked him. In her mind it was no different than asking her brother but apparently it was a big deal. She remembered hearing how David was one of those people who seemed to like no one and have no friends... But she had no problem with him. Ignorance is bliss, I suppose. Andy thought to herself. Now she had the extra burden of having to think of a perfect truth or dare since it seemed to have gotten everyone's attention.

"Really?" Was David's first response. Andy just giggled innocently, while smiling towards him. He got up for a moment to get himself and his sister another drink. Apparently he needs more alcohol to prepare himself. "Okay, dare, I guess." Great... Even more pressure. How in the world was she supposed to think of something good that wasn't just making him skinny dip in the water or something like that? She was certain no one wanted to see David's dingle berries so she wasn't even going to humor the idea of that dare.

Andy seemed to sit around thinking for a long time. But after a good pause, she brought her drink up to her lips to get some encouragement before she spoke. "Alright..." She looked over at David, attempting to smile innocently but failing. "I dare you... to..." She was definitely drawing it out... on purpose. She laughed, "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Andy couldn't hold her composure and broke out in laughter. But quickly muffled it into her drink, diverting her gaze. I'm a horrible person.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-03 09:37:20, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He took another drink, glaring at the back of Jenn's head. "Careful. Hate to see you choke."
"I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." As a man who didn't even like his space invaded, he was not favoring the whole dare of getting in someone elses space and dancing basically on them. Yet, David nodded to accept his fate and took his time looking around the fire and selecting a person. He had half a mind to give Andy one just so she could bite her own given dare but that kind of backfire stunt had already been pulled by Alex.

He circled the outside of people. David wanted someone attractive but quiet so they wouldn't go around screaming "remember that time.." David stopped at the Ares girls, smirked a little then kept walking. And as much as he would have liked to of displeased Alex, he didn't want to be up against her either.The newer brunette girl was very attractive. He slowed as he approached her but then felt it not entirely fair as his greeting card and he knew nothing of her personality. And she had just started drinking.

He kept walking and held out his hand to the tree line. "Come on." He gestured to the fire. "Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." David took Narissa's hand and led her to the fire, if only to complete his dare. Then turned to the children of Hecate. "Would one of you mind, please?" David made another head gesture.

Daniel waved a hand and made a seat appear for her and channeled some unnecessary music, making David glance back to the giggle fit he was having, thinking himself clever. David scowled gently but returned his gaze to Narissa and smiled a little. "Sorry." David shrugged off his leather jacket and braced himself. He wrapped it around the back of Narissa's neck gently as he stood over her legs and moved his hips, self-conscious not to grind on the girl. He chuckled at himself and this whole situation he was in. Narissa was probably his only other friend so far and he was gonna lose her because he danced over her with his awkward robotic hips. "Welcome to camp." He laughed, perking up his brows basically delirious. He took another sip.

Before any heckles came his way, he lowered his body's alignment with hers, hovering closer to her lap, shifting his hips with more ease at the expense of brushing against her. David tilted her chin gently with his index and middle finger towards his face. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled like it was their secret he did know a J.T song.

He got up after a moment and pulled his jacket carefully back. David turned to his traitor darer. "Now if that qualifies...?"

HEX:#8b9068 || Outfit

David was evaluating his choices carefully. Who to grace with a lap dance of his which held Daniel's attention. The only other girl he was close to apart from Jennova was Andy. So the question was, who would he not mind grinding on? He grabbed a girl Daniel was unfamiliar with. "Would one of you mind, please?" David gestured to the emptiness. Daniel fortunately got his meaning. After all a lap dance was supposed to be on the lap so a chair would benefit them both. But the music, that was his own added bonus to help David get in character which he couldn't help but laugh at. There were worse choices though. Slow and sensual for example.

He hit his legs, screwed up his eyes and tucked in his bottom lip as if feeling the song. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." When Daniel reopened his eyes he laughed at the mechanics of David. Yes, giving a girl you hardly knew was awkward but he was way too rigid.

In time though, he loosened up and just let the music take over. Daniel grinned and playfully covered Andy's eyes now that it was less painful to watch. "You can all thank me later." Except for Jennova, but they had already shared their remarks for the millennium so he didn't add it.

Daniel squinted and could have sworn he'd seen a bit of charm coming off David. Maybe he ought to consider being a male entertainer for his money and fame making path. But just as quickly he returned to himself, stepping away from the girl and turning to his audience. "Now if that qualifies...?" Daniel side glanced to Andy. She'd be the cruelest if she said no. "Even I feel like if the girls had cash they'd be making it rain, " he commented and chuckled. Who and what the hell he just witnessed, he didn't know.

Setting

Camp Athens

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 06:32:10, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Careful. Hate to see you choke." David said in response to her choking on her drink when he was chosen. She scoffed. "Please... You'd have a field day if I was out of your hair." She mumbled under her breath before taking another drink. When she heard what the dare was, she shot up out of her seat so fast she nearly fell over from the head rush accompanied by the amounts of alcohol she was assuming. Jenn had no desire to watch her brother seduce some innocent person with his robotic hip gyrations.

Regaining her balance she walked over towards the table containing the food and drinks. She popped the cap off of a cool beer, chugging half of it's contents before realizing she was in Ajax's presence. Jennova cleared her throat before looking over at him. "Figured you'd be all gung-ho for the festivities." She took another large drink, "How's the..." She points the index finger of the hand that held her beer towards his abdomen where he was stabbed.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes sat there quietly as he sipped on his drink. Every so often his gaze drifted over towards Alex, gauging her reaction towards David's lap dance. He then looked around at most of the other campers. A good handful were watching intently. Wes assumed David wasn't the type to do anything like that. He himself didn't particularly feel like watching it. Sure the guy was decent for not seeming like the type who dances often but Wes knew he could do it better.

Wes had nearly forgotten about the guy sitting on the other side of him, and apparently the guy didn't particularly like being cock blocked by him either because after awhile he stood up and left the happy family. But what happened next made him stiffen in his seat slightly. The guy got 2 drinks and made his way over towards Trinity, taking a seat beside her and gave her a similar look he was giving Alex not long ago. Wes clenched his jaw, looking down at the beer he held before he brought it to his lips, chugging the entire bottle.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy sat there all too happily as she watched David grab some innocent blonde, making her his victim. She didn't realize what David was asking for until Daniel had already gotten the hint, forming a chair and getting some music going. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." Andy laughed and starting wiggling her shoulders, dancing along with her brother singing before adding. "So you grab your girls and you grab a couple more and you all come meet me in the middle of the floor..."

Before she even got a chance to enjoy watching the lap dance or singing and dancing to the song in her seat, Daniel's hand shot over her eyes. "You can all thank me later." She sighed, "Come on really? It's my dare!" So she sat there, sighing as the only sight she could see was Daniel's palm. Frustrated she finally pushed his hand away only to see that it was the end of the dare.

David was making his way back over towards her. "Now if that qualifies...?" "Well..." Andy stated, scratching her chin while smirking evilly. "One, my darling brother over here covered my eyes for the whole thing... So how do I even know you did it? Plus, the poor girl looks terrified." She motioned towards the blonde he was dancing for. "Lap dances are supposed to be sexy and seductive... Not terrifying David." Andy was having a hard time keeping a straight face as she fought the urge to crack up laughing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 13:12:00, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊During David's lap dance on Narissa, Alex thought he wasn't too bad at it. She wasn't a pro at dancing or anything, that was just her opinion, but she still hated his guts. It wasn't long before she looked away, her eyes now on Wes who she had noticed a change of mood wash over him. He was tense in his seat. Her eyes followed to where he was looking, and she could see that Theo had wandered on over to Trinity. Now she knew what was going on with her bestie. Even though he wasn't her boyfriend, he truly liked her, so he had the right to be jealous. Maybe Theo knew Wes liked her, so now he was getting his own back for the cock blocking. Who knows.

While keeping her gaze on Theo, she spoke to Wes who remained beside her. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." she now turned her gaze on Wes. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." even though she was saying it to comfort him, those words were the truth. One gift from being the Daughter of Zeus, was knowing about others like their father did. He did after all create the other Gods, but not Hades, or Poseidon.

After a while she was looking at Daniel. He was having fun, and didn't even seem to really notice her as far as she knew. Earlier he had ignored her, or maybe he hadn't heard her!? either way, it hurt a little to not be noticed by the one you like the most on Camp. She drank her beer, then placed it down on the sand by her feet before folding both of her arms as she waited for the game to move on to someone else.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Shush, not when your eating..." Ajax watched the little boys reaction to his mums words. He looked embarrassed, but Ajax didn't mind. He rubbed the little guys back. "Any help with clean-up or walking back the newbies (quite possible not accustomed to the amount of alcohol the seniors could shovel) would be greatly appreciated." "I'll help you clean up a couple of things, that's no problem" he smiled. "Hey, little guy.." Ajax crouched down to his level so he didn't look so intimidating. "If it's okay with, mummy, how about I show you something real cool tomorrow, huh?" Ajax had to do something for him, because a Camp like this really wasn't a place for his age, but he didn't question Sera about it. Not once. That was her business, and her business alone.

Ajax couldn't believe that David was grinding up on the new girl. Hopefully she wouldn't be too freaked out to the point of wanting to pack and leave already. She hadn't been here long. Literally. Once done with cleaning up a little for Sera, Ajax headed on over towards Andy after downing another drink. He was drunk for sure. "Hey, beautiful!" he called out to her while taking off one of the other demigods hats as he passed, and placed it on his head while dancing sexily towards her to tease her. He was even taking off his shirt like a male stripper, showing off his toned, muscular and tanned body. He tossed his shirt to the side which landed on someones head, and once close enough to Andy!? He took off the hat, placed it on her head, and began to do a little dance right there on the spot, "Boom!" He shouted, then began laughing with a grin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 01:52:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Hey beautiful!" Daniel's attention shifted from laughing at Andy challenging David again, to the strip tease Ajax had going on. And he was prowling for his sister no less. It was like witnessing a drunk mating dance and Daniel couldn't do it. He practically shot out of his seat and moved around the other side of the fire so he didn't have to catch a glimpse of it used on Andy.

He found himself near the daughter of Poseidon based on her demonstration of powers. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" Daniel asked. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" He looked her over once. Sure he had a renowned title of being a trickster but what was in a name? "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." He shrugged and smiled.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy questioned him following through his dare, making him glare daggers at Daniel and the girl that was really pushing her luck here. But thankfully, for once, a drunken AJ served as a distraction stripping off his clothes and making his way to Andy. Well somebody was keen for the dare he didn't get. David didn't know if he was drunk though, or drugged, he made that much a fool of himself.

Passing Jennova, he dropped off a comment. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Despite it being a big episode of 'what the hell is going on' , David sat beside Daniel and took another swig of his beer. "So do I still pick someone-" "Please." Daniel responded quickly.

"Okay..." He looked around the fire for his selection. "Melissa. Truth or dare?" He knew she'd probably be just as uncomfortable being dragged into the game. Which made it all the better.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 09:38:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." She glanced to a male that she had to admit, she was not familiar with, then the drinks he had in hand. "Well I'd hope not." Trinity commented. "But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." She plucked one of the bottles from him and gave him a smile. "I'm Trinity by the way." She held out her free hand for a shake and silently tried to discover whose offspring he was exactly.

After him there was a bit of a stir about sitting arrangements, causing her to flicker her eyes to the commotion. Ajax was dancing for Andy that forced Daniel to retreat and David to reconsider his own seating. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" She asked finally and returned her attention to him. Trinity didn't think herself particularly bad at observing faces but it was always possible.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 14:01:07, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->David Hughson-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Okay, dare, I guess." Narissa couldn't help but smile a little at the simple, yet dangerous if the previous dares had anything to say about it, answer. She then watched as the brunette stalled, assuredly trying to think of a good dare for the son of Hades. "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Narissa couldn't help the fit of giggles she burst out into, stepping a few feet back so that she would be less visible. 'Oh my god this should be good...' Looking back towards the bonfire Narissa was startled to see David walking up to her. "Come on. Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." Narissa frowned as he gestured towards the fire but didn't get a word out before he took her hand and led her towards the fire. 'This is just my luck... Maybe I should have stayed at my cabin after all.' Shocked that David had picked her at all and her mind in chaos she zoned out a bit. "Sorry." Narissa was startled back into reality when David spoke to her and watched as he gave her a small smile before removing his jacket. Noticing the chair behind her she sat down just as David wrapped his jacket around her neck. As he started his dare Narissa couldn't help but smile despite her situation at his attempts to keep from touching her. As David started to laugh as he danced Narissa's smile widened and she giggled a bit as well. "Welcome to camp." Relaxing a bit she spoke in a teasing tone, her attention focused fully on him as he took another sip from his drink. "You know, I think this is more awkward for you than it is for me."

As David seemed to lose some of his tension he got closer occasionally brushing up against her. She was surprised when he tilted her face to look him in the face and softly sang a few lines of the song. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled at her and her eyes widened a bit, a blush creeping across her face. A few moments later he got up, taking his jacket with him and turned to the brunette who had given him the dare. "Now if that qualifies...?" Narissa swallowed a bit and looked around the group, starting to shake off a bit of the shock. Realizing she was flustered Narissa couldn't help but chuckle. 'Well this is a new perspective... Maybe I shouldn't be such a tease...' Narissa smirked and shook her head as if to tell her self, 'No, I'm fine'. "Hey beautiful!" The sudden shouting caused Narissa to get an eyefull of a certain stripping camper. Raising an eyebrow she followed the guys gaze to the same brunette who had dared David. Unable to help herself she watched the event in moderate interest for a moment until the sudden movement of another guy at the bonfire caught her attention. As he sat down to an oddly familiar looking girl Narissa watched the two until he made a mention of the little mermaid. Slightly surprised Narissa got up and walked over to the two, sitting down next to the girl but far enough that, if they didn't want to, they wouldn't need to acknowledge her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 18:52:13, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova stood there dumfounded as Ajax ignored her trying to talk to him completely to shout a rather loud, "Hey Beautiful!" Then proceeded to dance and strip towards the girl. He was obviously drunk. Jenn couldn't help but wonder if he was going to regret that in the morning. She shook her head before running a hand back through her wavy hair.

David must have finished his dare because the next thing she noticed was him passing her stating, "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Jenn laughed, taking a drink. "You can say that again." By the time Jenn made her way back to her seat she quickly realized that she was sitting completely alone. David and Daniel must have dashed when Ajax tried seducing Andy. She sighed, sitting down by herself. New day same story. She was used to flying solo, so she was indifferent.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes must have seemed transparent to Alex because when she spoke she seemed to know exactly what was going through his mind. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." He looked over towards his friend, smiling half heartedly. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." Wes chuckled slightly. "Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways." He allows his gaze to drift over towards Trinity. "Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."

Wes couldn't help but noticed how Alex was acting when she happened to look over towards Daniel. He was going to talk but his thoughts were temporarily interrupted by Ajax's show. Once he was done, he looked back to Alex. "You know... You could always make him notice you." He looked her over, "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." He smiled reassuringly towards her.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

David was trying to kill her with his gaze which only caused Andy to laugh more. It was only when she heard, "Hey Beautiful!" That she stopped laughing. She noticed people looking at her before she turned to see who was shouting. Ajax. She quickly shot her gaze towards her brother and attempted to reach out and grab him. But he was gone before she could force him to stay. Shit. It would be Andy's luck that Ajax doesn't say more than 2 words to her since what happened but once he's drunk she exists once again.

Andy couldn't help but smile and laugh when he took some poor campers hat, putting it on. Then Ajax started dancing very seductively while removing his shirt, stripping for her. She brought her hands up to cover her mouth, giggling while her face turns a shade of bright red. Man he's hot, even when drunk. He continued to close the distance between them, coming to a stop in front of her. Once there he put the hat on her head and do a little dance. "Boom!" He laughed and grinned down at her.

Standing up and placing a hand on his chest to try to calm him slightly. Her gaze drifted to where her hand rested on his bare chest. "Wow... You're hot..." She said quietly under her breath, obviously the alcohol was kicking in for her as well. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." Andy reached out, taking his hand in hers, leading him away from the camp fire. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." When they passed the camper that had Ajax's shirt on their head, Andy took it in her free hand giving them an apologetic smile. She threw the shirt over her shoulder. Then grabbed 2 bottles of water.

Andy lead Ajax down the beach. When they were 100 or so feet away from the camp fire, she took a seat on the sand, patting the ground beside her for him to sit down. She held out a bottle of water to him before opening her own and taking a drink. She sat there quiet for a long amount of time before looking over at him. "You know Mr. Valis," She laughs softly, her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 04:45:49, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Really?" Melissa chuckled as she watched David sigh and got to get a beer. "Okay, dare, I guess." Melissa watched as Andy contemplated the options. "Alright... I dare you... to... I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Laughing Melissa watched as David circled the group before walking towards the line of trees. Surprised she turned and watched as he lead a unknown blonde to the circle. 'I knew that I heard something from that direction...' Silently Melissa watched David and the blonde. Melissa watched as David turned to the two children of Hecate, the startled girl in tow. "Would one of you mind, please?" Without hesitation Daniel conjured a chair and some music and David started. At first she was close to laughing at how stiff the son of Hades was but then he loosened up and showed to have a bit of skill. 'He's not bad looking...' All too soon David stepped away and turned back to Andy."Now if that qualifies...?" Just a moment later Trinity turned to her, speaking earnestly. "I think I need to stop drinking." Before Melissa could answer a new guy walked over with drinks and sat on the other side of her sister. With a brief wary glance at him Melissa decided he was harmless and focused her attention on the newest spectacle of Ajax stripping. The spectacle lost her attention quickly, moving on to watch some of the seating choices switch but as people settled in that lost her attention as well. With a sigh Melissa reached for the bottle in her lap. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Melissa raised her eyebrows a bit and thought to herself. 'Don't underestimate yourself too much...'

As she opened the bottle of peach vodka David sat next to Daniel and she focused in on their conversation. "So do I still pick someone-" Daniel responded to David's question so quickly he cut him off. "Please." David's response was dragged out as his gaze roamed the group. "Okay..." As his eyes settled on her Melissa narrowed her gaze. 'Don't you da-' "Melissa. Truth or dare?" 'Son of a bitch....' Bringing her newly opened bottle to her lips she took a long pull from it and then looked David right in the eyes, a wicked grin on her face. Somewhere in the back of her mind Melissa heard alarm bells going off, telling her to keep acting indifferent, but the alcohol was starting to get to her. "Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 07:19:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

Viv was enjoying herself immensely. What with a roaring fire before her, booze, and typical teen games she couldn't help but feel at ease. Suddenly Daniel was sitting beside her. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" At that she stiffened. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" Now she was looking at him with a certain glint in her eyes. "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." She couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh sarcastically.

On any other given day she may be a little irritated that someone would call her by that dreadful nickname, but considering that she was in high spirits and she had a little alcohol in her system she couldn't be bothered. But how he figured it out was beside her. Let the sly son of Hecate figure that one out. "Very funny." She looked him over then, "and shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Feeling pretty satisfied with her less than clever comeback she finished her bottle of beer and glanced over to the blonde that had moved closer to them.
Trying not to stare but still trying to get a good look at the girl it dawned on her that she seemed familiar, or had familiar features she'd seen before. Features like in dad. Then it dawned on her that the girl may be her sister. Trying to be friendly Viv smiled at the blonde girl. If this was her sister, perhaps the two would get along well.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Well better late than never, Ian thought as he rolled up to the camp. He'd left with little to no information on this place other than it was "suppose to be good for him". Right, mommy dearest sure knew how to make him feel assured. His father did play a role in him coming here too though, and partially, okay a lot of him, had wanted to leave home and go to camp. Where else was he going to be able to practice his powers and be lucky enough to meet beautiful demigod girls?

He had already checked out his cabin and had seen that there was a party of something going down the beach. Not wanting to waste anytime he gathered some things and headed out towards the beach. Ian was practically giddy with excitement over the thought of partying on his first night. This can't be any better.
As he approached the gathering he looked over the people and a grin spread across his face from ear to ear. Speaking up loud enough for anyone willing to listen he announced himself, "hello fellow camp mates!" He paused and lifted up the case of beer he brought with him. "I've brought refreshments!" Setting down the case in the sand, he grabbed a can and started to join the merriment around him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 10:32:25, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She watched her hand be brought to his lips then stared into his eyes, narrowing them gently as she saw him looking back into hers, a smirk plastered on his face. He kissed her hand which of course wasn't at all what she was after but was a kind, gentle enough gesture not to get too worried about him in terms of over power. And it did make her feel like a lady. On the other hand, of course, she'd kick his ass if he tried anything over friendly and mistook her for a bashful princess.

Trinity rested her hand in the sand as she leaned back on it. "Theo," she echoed and nodded in acknowledgement of his name so he knew she caught it. Normally, she'd never find so much appreciation for a name but Theo was pretty well picked by whoever his parents.

"No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Trinity narrowed her eyes on him again, sussing him out. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us?" She took a sip from her drink as she shot up her brows challenging Theo in his next response. Trinity was just playing with the guy of course. He didn't seem completely full of himself.

"hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" Trinity looked to Mr. bubbly and energetic and laughed once. "He with you?" She asked Theo. Trinity couldn't entirely relate to the male's energy but she liked it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 03:44:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Very funny. And shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Daniel smiled at her remark that she took her own evident pride in. So that was safe to assume she probably didn't have intentions of sharing her name with him yet. He looked into the fire as a smirk touched his feature. Would you believe it?"That's a new one actually," he commented.

He glanced to David's lap dance victim move to sit by the sassy brunette. Or near enough, she kinda lingered at that respectable distance. He looked between the two and chuckled to himself. Daniel could see the curiosity and calculation from both parties but unlike he and Andy, they decided to be rather hush about their curiosities. Andy had outright blurted "You look very familiar... Have we met before?" Then minotaur crisis then siblings.

He moved from little mermaid to the table with some snacks, hovering his fingers over the selection. Before the man with a plan rocked up. Or a man at least. Daniel hadn't actually seen him before. "I've brought refreshments!" He set the case down. Daniel only half hated to be the first to scab from the new guy. "Thanks, man." Daniel held out his hand as he scooped up a can of beer. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth." David nodded in thought of his new task to conjure up for her. "Plot twist," he stated as thinking of a challenging truth didn't come so easily to him. But he was being small minded here. A daughter of Ares having to spill the truth? That was like the greatest dare. But what confession of a sort did he want to know, or how would he make Melissa squirm? David had to make an advantage of the opportunity Hades style. Initially he were going to ask her biggest fears but the whole camp didn't need to hear it.

He looked to Trinity and the same guy trying to pull his moves on her that came to the fire with Alex. With a flicker of inspiration he thought he found a pretty decent one. "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." He grinned. "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to." The Ares girls never revealed their affections or desires so he thought it'd be interesting to hear. And tease about if it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 04:50:32, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

When Theo kissed Trinity's hand he caught the intensity behind her gaze. She was basically boring into his soul, trying to place his intentions. Theo could read his cues. She was the slow and steady type. He softened his smile as the conversation continued trying to make her feel more comfortable. He must admit though, he liked the sound of his name on her tongue. It caused his smile to grow for a small second before he controlled himself.

"So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Trinity raised her eyebrows at him while nursing her drink. Theo didn't find the comment harsh or accusing. He took it as flirting really, so he fired back with a simple response. "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." Theo began the statement with a false tone of surprise to show he knew she was joking, but he ended it with his more melodic, charming tone. He was both serious and flirting, and he conveyed both with the smile he chose to employ.

Just then another guy reached the campfire and did so loudly. Theo looked towards him and then back to Trinity. "He with you?" she inquired. Theo shook his head. "Nope never seen the guy before..." Also in their vicinity things were getting interesting with the girl who had picked truth. She had been asked to rank the other demi gods in the order she would date them. This interested Theo, so he split his attention between the spectacle and Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 13:51:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways. Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."

Alex never liked it when Wes would put himself down. No-one on this camp was better than anyone, not even the Offspring's of Zeus. "Listen to me." Alex took a hold of his chin gently, turning his gaze towards her so it's away from Trinity who was still talking to Theo, then let him go just as gently as soon as she had his attention. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." hopefully she was giving him decent words of wisdom, or whatever you want to call it, because helping people has always been her weakness. Even if they're strangers, she'd still try and help them in anyway she possibly could, even if it seemed impossible to do. Her father never gave up with anything, and neither did his children.

When the skies rumbled, Alex looked up towards the sky. Her father was there, she knew it. She'd be able to see him soon, because she was leaving for mount Olympus after the party. Ever since she found out about her father, ever since she knew what her and Ajax were, and what they were capable of!? she wanted to learn more.

"You know... You could always make him notice you." Wes was looking her over which peeked her interest to know what exactly he was going to suggest. "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." His compliment was nice of him, and with his reassuring smile towards her, Alex smiled back softly before glancing to her brothers.. dance.. and covered her face with her hand in embarrassment. She was laughing though. "Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do." She wasn't hinting at love because the both of them hadn't known each other that long, plus.. Daniel seemed the type of guy to have commitment issues. Alex never understood why men feared it, because a lot of women would still allow them the freedom to have a boys night or whatever men enjoyed to do. "It's best I just keep my distance for now."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Andy stood up and placed her soft hand on his muscular chest to try to calm him, and he did. It was like a magical touch. Her gaze now drifted to where her hand rested. "Wow... You're hot..." her quiet voice made him smile, and her words were from the alcohol kicking in for her, but he didn't mind. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." she definitely wasn't blind. "I'm sorry if I've made myself look like a fool, but tonight is probably the only time I'm going to have where I can relax for a change." he never gave himself peace because he was too busy protecting mainly his little sister. Anything could happen at anytime at this place, but it was a lot safer than it was out there in the mundane world.

He wasn't stupid, he knew the two Hades's children were sneering about him with their childish words behind his back. Such cowards he thought as he glared at the both of them briefly before snapping his attention back to the beautiful Hecate daughter. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." Ajax laughed. He wouldn't do that, not for them. He followed her down to the beach where it got a little bit colder from the fires flames, darker, and almost more quiet with the waves gently hitting against the shoreline in-front of them. He took a seat next to her, and looked across the water where the moon was shimmering over the top of the surface. Stars were beginning to come out which made it even more perfect for relaxing, and to wind down as he took the water that she had gotten for him. He took a couple of slow sips.

"You know Mr. Valis," He looked towards her, smiling as she laughed softly with her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. She was beautiful, and cute. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested." his smile faded a little. He wasn't offended by her words, it's just.. he hadn't really noticed the mixed signals he had been handing out to her. He didn't want her to think that he didn't like her, he just.. he wanted to protect her. She knew that though, so there was no point in going over it again. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 05:25:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes shifted in his seat uncomfortably as he saw Theo kiss Trinity's hand. Sure it was a gentleman like gesture but it still made his skin crawl slightly at the sight. He was quickly becoming disinterested in the campfire, contemplating heading back towards his cabin and getting some sleep.

"Listen to me." Wes sighed softly as Alex grabbed his chin, making him look at her. Here it comes. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." He mustered up a slight smile, nodding his head with everything she said. "Yes mother." It had always been hard for him to see Aphrodite as a powerful Goddess. Honestly he thought it was one of the more bogus Gods. Ok so it made him handsome, but he had no desire to effect someone's emotions even though he had the ability to do so. He rather be a child of a useful god, but alas you can't choose your parents.

His gaze drifted back over towards Trinity. He had ignored the dare or whatever was going on. She looked beautiful in the light of the fire, it showed her fierceness behind her eyes. She was a strong independent woman that definitely deserved better than the man beside her with his direct gaze and pawing nature. Wes hated how quickly he fell into crushes... Yet another downfall of his parentage. They feel things more intense than a lot of others. He wished he could turn it off but one thing he'd never do would be to alter her feelings towards him. She'd like him all on her own or not at all. And no matter what she chose, he'd accept it.

"Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do... It's best I just keep my distance for now." Wes nodded his head. Good point. "You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." He smiled towards her, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." It was the truth. She only deserved the best, to be treated like she was the only woman in the world.

Wes then cleared his throat, taking on a slightly more playful tone but still serious. "Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." He flashed a glance towards the fiery blonde, only briefly before looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." He chuckled softly.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy noticed the fading of his smile, even if only a fraction after her statement. Maybe it was the alcohol that was making her more straight forward. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?" She laughed halfheartedly, looking down at her hands before taking another drink of water. Not particularly what she wanted to hear but whenever did a man say the right thing. "So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases?" She peeked over at him while brushing her hair back from her face. "I think I may get whiplash from your moods." The corner of her mouth turning upwards slightly as she playfully leans over to bump him.

It didn't even feel like they were at a campfire anymore. Although the flames flickered in the distance behind Ajax, Andy couldn't see beyond him. He was most definitely handsome and his personality with all his flaws and perfections made him that much more attractive in her eyes. Before she lost the chance to say it or better yet the courage the alcohol seemed to give her, Andy decided to speak her mind plainly to him. "Ajax," She turned to look him dead in the eyes, "I know you want to protect me... And I know you don't want to hurt me if that's emotionally or physically." She leaned in a little closer to him. Not as if to kiss him but to talk to him quietly, what was their business was their's alone. "I am not scared of being struck by your lightning, or killed by a minotaur... I am scared of you shutting me out now that you've let me in." With that she slowly looked back out at the water, "That's the only way you could hurt me..." She whispered under her breath.

Andy was satisfied that she had the courage to speak her mind to him. There was no doubt she'd probably regret it in the morning when she was sober. But all Ajax has done is been honest with her and he deserved her honesty in return. After a long moment of silence watching the waters and finishing her water she brought her hand up to rub her shoulder, realizing his shirt was draped over it. Andy grabbed it, smiling to herself slightly. "I probably should give this back to you..." She held the shirt out towards him, but then playfully pulled it away from him. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 17:59:44, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Yes, Mother" Alex didn't mean to come off as telling him what to do or anything, she intend to sound like a mother.. she just wanted to try and offer him some words of encouragement, and to just make him feel less stressed about anything that was playing on his mind too much. She'd carry all of his burdens if she could, just so he could feel peace. "..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." she told him gently. She knew he wasn't angry with her though because that was impossible.
Unless she did something to almost endanger her life, then her best friend would be really angry at her for a change.

"You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." She smiled back to him as he brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear. He was right. If a woman has to chase her man, then it should be clear that he's not interested as much as she wants him to be.

"You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." That sounded likea fairytale. "I would really love that to happen." just the thought of catching Daniel staring at her when she wasn't looking would be one of those perfect, and memorable moments.

"Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." Alex tilted her head slightly while listening closely as she folded arms too. He flashed a glance towards the blonde, briefly, then was looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." Alex couldn't help but laugh. "Forgive me." With that tiny little bit of a warning, and with the hope of Daniel and Trinity looking at them, Alex leaned into to Wes, and quickly closed her eyes as she kissed him with her lips on his own for a good couple of seconds without drawing back. She didn't open her mouth against his, just puckered her lips up on his. Hopefully this wouldn't cause awkwardness in their friendship, because all she wanted was for Trinity to see Wes kissing another woman, and for Daniel to see her kissing someone he didn't expect her to.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases? I think I may get whiplash from your moods."

Ajax couldn't deny it, his moods were like a tide the way they changed so quickly from one mood to the next, but he had always been the same, just not this much. Andy confused every inch of him (In a good way of course), but he didn't like having such a clouded mind over a girl. He never would compare Andy with the others. He didn't really have much to say though apart from yet another apology, but he didn't want to sound like he was repeating himself, so he kept quiet for now until she spoke again, but this time it was a bit more serious. More deep. "That's the only way you could hurt me..." were the words that she ended with, and he understood what she meant about him shutting her out, but he wouldn't do that. Not completely. "I won't." he told her, unsure if he could keep his word, but he'd try because he didn't want to lose her trust.

"I probably should give this back to you..." Ajax went to take his shirt off of her, but she playfully pulled it away from him, causing him to smile. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Come on," he said while laughing. "Give it back."

"Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach. He shook his head with a smirk, and tried to catch her off guard to grab it, but missed it. He was about you say something but a shooting star shot across the sky. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." Unlike others who always knew exactly what to say when they saw one. It wasn't that Ajax had everything, because he didn't, but there wasn't really anything that he wanted because he was grateful for what he already had.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 22:14:19, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

He had at actually smiled. At what she couldn't guess. Was it because he thought the nickname she had given him was amusing or if she had made herself look like a complete knob. Either way she couldn't be overly bothered. "Glad you like it because that's," she poked him on the chest with her index finger, "what I'm going to call you." And with that he attention was drawn back to the blonde.

Silently she wondered why her father wouldn't bother to tell her she had a sister. It was only a common curtsy. You'd think that after all this time he may have just came down from where he stayed and said "hey Viv. You're looking well, also just thought I'd let you know that you have a sister. Alright well see you later." But no, that may have been too difficult for him to do. Her father was never good at breaking the news to her anyway. She thought maybe he was afraid of hurting her, but Viv was tougher than she led on. With that, she turned to look at the new comer. She thought she'd heard that voice before.

When she saw exactly who it was a smile ran across her face. "Ian, always good to see you," she walked over, stumbling slightly, to the son of Athena and hugged him warmly. The two had crossed paths before but it had been a while since she'd last seen him. Regardless when the two of them came together again it seemed like no time had passed at all.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Ian had been looking around the area when he locked eyes with a pretty blonde who he'd overheard talking to some boy asking if he was with him. All he did was smile and wink at her, raising the can of beer he held in his hand to her. Leave it to Ian to begin flirting as soon as he arrived.

Soon he found himself being approached by another, this time some male. "Thanks, man." He extended a hand towards him as he grabbed a drink and Ian took it grasping it firmly. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate." "Nice to meet you man, I'm Ian. Son of Athena." Taking a drink from his can he began to recall his mythology and who all the gods were. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" It had been a while since he brushed up on it all. He was too busy formulating battle plans, training, and of course going to parties to remember much of anything else.

Suddenly he heard Viviane approach and caught her as she stumbled a bit. "Viv, hey!" He hugged her back and held her out at an arms length at looked her over, "looks like someone's been drinking," he said laughing. It had been a long time since he last saw her but it was good to see one familiar face. Ian turned back to Daniel then, "did I miss anything good so far?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 02:25:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

They exchanged names like normal people and shook hands. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" Daniel nodded, hoping the guy wouldn't make immediate judgement through association of his mother. "That's basically the jazz of it." Just before Daniel could throw a pointed look to the brunette on how normal exchanges went, she had moved from her position to embrace Ian in a half drunk fashion. "Viv, hey!" Daniel smirked lightly as that little spoiler of her name had escaped Ian. But he'd keep that little slice of information locked away for the moment. As long as he was Loki to her, she was Little Mermaid.

"Did I miss anything good so far?" Ian had turned back to Daniel. He shrugged and looked around to witness the current activities of the fire. "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." He sipped from his own can then spotted Wes and Alex kissing. He coughed and choked a little as the drink went down the wrong pipe. He had the courtesy to turn away from Ian and Viv until he was done coughing and spluttering. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me..." Daniel cleared his throat and hit his chest. "An imaginary spin the bottle game." He finished, gesturing to the lip lock action between the son of aphrodite and Alex.

Wasn't tonight just full of surprises. Wasn't she full of surprises. Walks in arm with one guy, and happily kisses another. Daniel's eyes drifted to Trinity.

He nodded to Viv and Ian as he moved to plonk himself in the sand.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 02:50:00, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->Viviane Burn
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"And shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Narissa couldn't help but giggle at the nickname. When she looked up again Narrise noticed the girl smiling at her and she gave a bright smile of her own. During the few moments they stared at each other Narissa studied her face, trying to place her finger on why the girl looked so familiar. As the brunette focused back on 'Loki' Narissa stared at her still. The two only exchanged a few more words before the brunette turned to look at her again. Caught staring Narissa smiled hesitantly before turning to look as a new addition to the party yelled out his arrival."Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!"

The realization hit her like a brick, causing her to blurt out her thoughts. "Holy Shit! She looks just like Lachlan!" A few looks were thrown at Narissa and she ducked her head down, hoping no one who knew her brother was at the party. 'He graduated two years ago, I doubt anyone here knows or remembers him... But that girl...' Narissa looked at the brunette's back as she talked to the guy who just arrived. 'That must mean that she's...' Narissa stared at her half-sister's back in shock and surprise.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 04:52:21, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova wasn't particularly interested in the current truth that was about to be spilled. So it was no matter of time at all before she finished off her drink. Well isn't this fun. She thought to herself as she sat alone staring at the roaring fire. Who knew David would be enjoying himself more than Jenn. "I've brought refreshments!" Her hand shot up in the air, holding her empty beer bottle. "Sold."

Clearing her throat before hopping up out of her seat, Jennova made her way towards the refreshments. It wasn't until she looked up seeing the newbie that brought the booze that she stopped in her tracks momentarily. Is it mandatory for every Demi God to be hot? She raised her brows nodding her head as she made her way over, grabbing a beer after Daniel. Jenn zoned out temporarily until she heard the new comer ask, "did I miss anything good so far?" Then Daniel answered, "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." Then he started choking on his drink. Curious, Jenn looked in the direction he was looking, seeing Alex kissing Wes. "And just... Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game."

Jenn tilted her head towards Daniel slightly, a devious smirk crossing her lips. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." She then walked past him, making eye contact with Ian as she passed him. "Thanks for the drink stud." Jenn winked at him before making her way back to her seat. She couldn't help but chuckle to herself at the liplocking action and the drama that would quickly ensue. Now that is entertaining.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." Wes didn't mean anything by the Yes Mother comment. He lightly bumped her shoulder with his own. "Hey... I was only teasing." He flashed her a gentle smile. Wes knew she was only wanting him to see himself in a better light.

"I would really love that to happen." Alex said. Wes knew that many people liked being looked at like they were the only person in the world. He'd be lying if he said he wouldn't like someone looking at him that way. That was a sign when someone truly likes another person. Getting lost just watching them be them. "It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

It wasn't that Alex didn't have his full attention but when she said, "Forgive me." Wes turned his entire body to face her. Forgive you for what? He had just made a comment about that damn man flirting with Trinity. Was she planning on making a move on that guy!? His mind was racing with possibilities behind the statement but nothing like what she was really apologizing for. Before he knew it she was leaning in towards him. Wes leaned away slightly but not enough to stop her from pressing her lips to his and closing her eyes. At first his eyes widened. WHAT THE HELL!? And then it dawned on him... Jealousy. He heard the choking of presumably Daniel. It was working. So before Alex pulled away, he brought his hands up to gently cup her face and leaned into the kiss.

After a good long moment, he slowly pulled away breaking the kiss. Looking down at her he smirked slightly, "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction. Then at a new realization Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I won't. Was all that Ajax said in response to what Andy told him. She wasn't really expecting him to say anything. She smiled slightly down at her hands. Not because she was happy he said he wouldn't hurt her... But because he doesn't realize he's already closing her out and not knowing it. Andy was strong though and she wasn't going to let the actions of one guy effect her if she had anything to say about it. She liked him a lot... More than she should so quickly but it's not something she could help. But that'd be her own secret until he felt the same.

Ajax smiled when she faked giving him the shirt. "Come on... Give it back." Andy laughed. No matter how frustrated he made her with his mixed signals seeing him smile would always make her smile. When he tried to catch her off guard and take his shirt, she still held it out of the way. He went through the trouble of stripping for her, now he had to sit around half naked so she could enjoy it.

His attention shifted towards the sky which made her first peak up at it from the corner of her eyes. At first she thought he was trying to distract her but then she saw the shooting star. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." This interested her. But before she lost her opportunity, she closed her eyes, making her own silent wish. When she was done she looked over at him, "Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party." She nodded her head towards the campfire as she slowly withdrew her hand from his chest. "You can go back if you want."

Andy smiled sweetly towards Ajax as she ran a hand back through her long wavy hair. She held his gaze for a long moment before shifting her attention back out towards the water. Slowly bringing her knees up to her chest, Andy wrapped her arms around her shins as the wind blew her hair about her face. Although this was the closest thing she had ever been to a party, she is noticing that she isn't the partying type.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 06:05:04, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." She rolled her eyes with a smile, more playful than annoyed by the blunt flattery. It never hurt to receive a compliment such as gorgeous but if he was hoping to pick up...it just didn't do it for her. "Thank you." She responded, nonetheless, still relatively grateful to be assured she had some visual appeal to her.

"Nope never seen the guy before..." Theo had answered at the same time the male threw a wink and smile and raised his can her way. "Hm. Could have fooled me." She commented smirking at the alike straight- forward charms the males shared. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Was her next random guess she could produce.

Before Mel could fulfill David's intriguing truth that pushed to reveal her sexuality, Daniel started coughing and choking obviously off put by something. Trinity scanned for the source and her face fell from alertness to...something she didn't like. It felt like sinking. Trinity got to her feet and brushed the sand from her legs, keeping her eyes on the happy little couple that couldn't possibly wait until they were in the privacy of their own cabins.

She flicked some sand up at them, as if a clunky step as her boot buried under the sand, only hitting mid leg height and down. Of course the two had already parted by that time but hey, it wasn't a fricken love circle. "Sorry!" Trinity tried to say sweetly which definitely didn't suit her and came off more cold and sarcastic. As she passed, she patted and tugged on Wes' hair sharply.

"You want some food?" she called, and turned to look at Theo from where she stood to clarify she was asking him. Meanwhile, waiting for his response she turned her back and opened a box of fruit. Not your typical camp fire food but some people were lean mean fighting machines and needed their fuel. She picked up an apple.

"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" She stated, looking to the back of Daniel's head as she leaned against the table.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 04:55:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"Hm. Could have fooled me." Trinity said with a smirk. Theo smiled back in order not to show his confusion. He wasn't sure why she said that, but he dismissed it as idle chit chat. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Trinity took a stab at Theo's godly parent. Theo laughed and rubbed the back of his head as he looked off in the distance. "Um.... no. Artemis actually. I picked up the charm and looks from my human father." Theo remarked with a laugh as he redirected his focus on Trinity.

Off elsewhere, a guy was choking up and caught Trinity's attention, as well as Theo's. They both turned to see Alex and the guy who had cockblocked him earlier in a full out make out session. They weren't the only ones staring either. Everyone had basically turned their attention from the truth or dare game towards the "couple". Theo watched Trinity get up and walk off, flicking sand at the two as she passed. He chuckled at this. Trinity turned back towards him when she reached the snacks. "You want some food?" she hollered across the party. He shook his head and leaned back, letting his thoughts overtake him until she returned. He had been picking up on the social cues around him.

'So Trinity isn't a big flirter... or she plays hard to get at least. Alex must be pretty friendly with all of the guys, but the guy who got choked up kept a keen eye on her. Meanwhile the guy making out with Alex had been making puppy eyes at Trinity all night, but then why was he kissing Alex. These girls are confusing. The girl with Ajax seems to be the only one sure of who she wants to be with.' Theo let his thoughts rumble on as he watched Ajax and the girl on the beach. He needed to talk to Ajax tomorrow. He had to let him know where his allegiance lied. Theo would defend Olympus with his life. Just like that Theo's thoughts had turned towards the impending war he had heard so much about and his smile dissipated.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 08:40:52, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

Viv silently watched the exchange between Daniel and Ian while trying to formulate a coherent thought. Between the few drinks she had had and being completely surprised by the blonde girl, her head was a fine mess. Her attention was regained though when Daniel started spluttering like a fish out of water. She followed his gaze to Alex and Wes before she took was taken back. Viv wasn't entirely sure on the situation but she thought Alex was getting cozy with some other guy, not Wes though. Going off Daniel's reaction Viv assumed something was there between him and Alex. Why else would he have that kind of a reaction?

"Holy Shit! She looks just like Lachlan!" Viv's head snapped back to the blonde girl who just seemed to burst out that statement. Her face was a mixture of surprise and shock. Me too girl, me too. Her curiosity was winning the best of her and being as blunt as she was she just came right out with it, "are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." She caught herself before she made herself look foolish is this girl wasn't actually her sister.

When she turned back around to whisper to Ian that she thought the blonde girl was her sister, she was met by nothing. The blighter had run off already to rondevu with a girl. She should've known she would be able to keep Ian by her side for very long. He was far too sociable and overly friendly, unlike her. She could be charming, but up to a certain point. However Ian oozed charm. Little bastard.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Intrigued

Guess not much had happened. Just a bit truth or dare which he wanted to get in on. As Daniel was catching Ian up to speed, he began to cough and almost choke on his drink. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game." He then gestured to two individuals who were locked in a kiss. By the reaction Daniel had given, this kiss was obviously a surprise and not expected... At all.

As Daniel nodded in parting Ian couldn't help but react to that kiss either. As he watched Daniel walk away Ian raised his eyebrows in amusement. Looks like he had missed something. And judging by the stares and reactions the two were getting, this was something big. He looked down at Viviane then,"dammit, I always miss the good stuff." Viviane just seemed to roll her eyes at him. Guess she's just as lost as I am.

His attention to the couple caught in the act was quickly diverted to a brunette who's made her way over to him. She'd stopped briefly with a perplexed awed look on her face before continuing on. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Now it was Ian's turn to look perplexed. Did the girl who had kissed the guy just then kiss someone else earlier before? There were so many questions circling his mind. But then the brunette who'd made his way towards him finally made eye contact with him and his questions were replaced with new ones, like who the hell was she? And is she single? "Thanks for the drink stud." Then she winked at him and Ian was actually taken back. It was one thing for him to be so bold with girls but a girl to be bold with him? Now that was new and he liked it.

Without thinking he followed her and sat beside her, acting like he hadn't purposefully done so. He began humming to himself for a bit before he turned to her. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," he motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?" He sat back and smiled, hoping he didn't look stupid.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 18:27:43, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Plot twist" Melissa chuckled and took a drink from her bottle as David mulled over his options. As she let her attention drift Melissa focused back on her sister and the guy who was flirting with her. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Melissa looked the guy over, searching her alcohol addled mind as to he was new or not. 'Nope... He's definitely new.' "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization, ya know? Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you here." Melissa coughed on air as she tried not to laugh at his obvious flirting. While he definitely wouldn't be the first to flirt with Trinity he obviously didn't know much about the other demigods. Telling a child of Ares might give you a point or two towards ego but it wasn't all that important.
"Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" "He with you?" Melissa looked in the direction the yell came from and started giggling. While there wasn't anything particularly funny about him or his statement Trinity's response to him was seemingly hilarious. "Nope never seen the guy before..." "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." Melissa's attention snapped back to David at his words. As he spoke Melissa's giggling died down and she took note of the grin on his face with unease. 'A child of Hades smiling at me? Let alone that it's David. This can't be good... "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to."

Before logical thought could take hold Melissa spoke to David, smirking at him. "David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." The teasing tone of her voice almost even surprised her. Most of her own friends had left camp the previous year to either train or live normal lives for the time being and she usually never gave people she didn't consider a friend the time of day. This being so others who have been in camp with her have rarely seen her act like anything other than a bitch. Her mind coming back to the present Melissa looked around the group in contemplation. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide." Her eyes got a wicked gleam in them and she laughed. "In fact, I'll answer them both." She knew that David had expected her to be unwilling or at least disgruntled but as she was starting to realize Melissa was too drunk to care. "It's nice to loosen up for once..." Taking a sip from the bottle in her lap she looked over the group again before meeting David's eyes. ”Being honest I’m extremely picky about who I date because dating means getting close to people and I obviously am not the best at that.” Thinking of her interaction with Wes that morning she raises her bottle and nudges her head in his direction before taking a drink from it. ”Case in point. Either way if I had to put everyone into a list lowest to highest based on whether I would date them….”

Melissa finally set down the bottle, looking around the campfire before pointing to her sister. ”Triney is number one, can’t date your sister. I mean unless you’re into that” Melissa cast a wide eyed, completely fake, apologetic look at David before grinning again. ”Sera would be second with Ajax as a close third. I don’t think I could deal with Mama and Papa Camp Athens as a partner, no matter how much I get along with them. Andy would be fourth, not really my type… too nice from what I’ve seen. The blonde you just molested would be fifth. Seems a bit catty but I’m not really one for mood swings. The brunette, Viviane I think? She would be sixth. Seventh would be the guy flirting with my sister closely followed by the guy who brought more booze. Jenn would be ninth, Daniel tenth, and Wes would be eleventh. And you would be twelth with Ajax’s kid sister being thirteen. She’s cute and fiesty. Plus I’ve always had a thing for brunettes.” Grabbing her bottle she took a quick drink from it before continuing.

"As for pure Sexual attraction from Lowest to Highest would be Sera, Ajax, Andy, the blonde you just molested, Viviane, Daniel, Jenn, the guy flirting with my sister, Trinity, Ajax's kid sister, the guy who just brought more booze, Wes, and you, David.” Melissa then stood up quickly, almost falling over, and took a bow. ”Complete!” As she rose Melissa winked at David before laughing and sitting back down.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 01:38:45, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." Melissa responded teasingly. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide. In fact, I'll answer them both." He held up his finger to clarify how his truth was sugar coated for her. David thought she might have been reluctant to or, frankly have no date order in existence at all so he fell back on sexual attraction, but Melissa went on daringly with the two different lists.

He face planted a little as she buried into her lists and little justifications next to certain names. Any other guy might have stopped her sooner and saved her the trouble but this was David and he was laughing. There was a little too much truth involved from Melissa. "Complete!” She said at the conclusion, with an off balanced bow, rather drunk and proud. David had caught every name and in what order as he laughed so she didn't have to worry about him not listening. "Thank you for sharing Melissa." A smile wavered at his lips but he had to give credit to the girl for getting right into it. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot. And you've obviously almost met close to your limit." He added more quietly and chuckled.

David laughed more at Daniel's coughing fit, assuming it might have been because of how low he was ranked on Mel's list, but he turned to see Alex and Wes kissing. It really did suck to be him. "Shake it off!" He called, a grin spread on his features. Alex really was trying them all.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 14:15:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

Alex didn't want to bring the games down with her negative opinion, so she kept her thoughts to herself, yet nodded to show that she was listening to him. Alex couldn't really have an opinion on love anyway, because she had never felt that with anyone with being too focused on her life. She wanted to do well, to make her father proud. Since being at Camp Athens, she had made the wrong choices to grab a boys attention, but it was too late to take anything back now. She'd have to roll with it, then accept the outcome of her actions.

After kissing Wes, they slowly parted, her eyes looking up to him while hoping he wasn't feeling freaked out or anything. "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. His joking nature was good, because it let her know that he was cool with it, that it didn't bother him. She smiled. "You're definitely not a bad kisser." she told him, and chuckled as she rubbed her arm with her hand gently. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction, causing Alex to look over. Maybe she shouldn't of done it, because what if it made Daniel think she liked every guy? she doesn't though. She's faithful, and loyal. Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner which made Alex grin a little. "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." and she would too, because Wes wasn't the one who kissed her, so by default it wasn't his fault.

Some random guy had come up to her and began to call her a slut while she got a drink from the table where the refreshments were. She didn't want to start arguing though, because she knew for a fact something bad would happen for that loser. But not long after, Ajax was being rough with him and shouting in the guys face. To save herself from doing something stupid, and to make sure no-one saw her crying.. Alex took off away from the Camp, and headed towards her cabin.

She knew that her actions would cause something like this, she knew that some people wouldn't understand, but then again.. what she did with guys on Camp didn't exactly look right. She did look like she was being a guy hopper. Calling her a slut though was way out of line, because she wasn't exactly sleeping around, so that insult was stupid.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. Such a beautiful cheeky woman. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party. You can go back if you want." She told him while removing her hand. Ajax looked towards the Campfire, and shook his head. "It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." and he did. He was suppose to be the most mature guy on Camp.

Just as he had put his shirt back on, some random guy was heading on over to them. He looked annoyed. "Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash." that was it. Party over for Ajax. He grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt, and began shouting in his face. "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" he growled. The guy was stupid to start this, especially since Ajax was now 10 seconds away from either punching his face in, or frying him with how much anger was surging through him. "Your little sister." he quickly corrected. Ajax shoved him back, causing the guy to stumble. "That's right. My little sister." He remained close, his eyes dangerously locked on the Apollo kid. "You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." he growled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 18:00:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova would've had to have been blind not to notice the lingering gaze of the attractive newbie that brought the beer. She didn't have to look behind her to know that he was following her. Jenn smiled to herself as she took a sip of her beer, once back in her seat. She didn't even give him a sideways glance when he sat beside her, trying to hum into a more nonchalant manner. Jenn's smiled grew slightly, taking another drink before he talked. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," He motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?"

Smirking, she titled her head to look towards the newcomer, gazing at him from under her long hair. "Jennova," She extended her right hand towards him, "...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Her left hand raised the beer so that she could take another drink. "Now let me guess..." Jenn looked him up and down, sizing him up. "I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive." She motioned her hand towards him, "But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?" She assumed he was smart enough to get the Yogi reference, if not that she completely discredited her last statement.

Jennova situated herself in her seat, leaning back slightly as her gaze drifted towards Alex and Wes. "As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story." She ran her hand back through her hair, "I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her." Jenn looks over at her company, "It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous." Jennova took another drink, finishing off her beer. "As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." She shrugged her shoulders before looking over at him.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"You're definitely not a bad kisser." Wes chuckled slightly, teasingly popping his collar. "I know." He smiled towards her. She then responded to his comment about not wanting his ass kicked, "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." That's not what he meant. "No no... I didn't mean blame. I've just been punched enough for the day."

Wes was quickly distracted as he felt sand kicked at him. His brows furrowed while snapping his head in the direction of the kicker, only to do a slight double take seeing it was Trinity. "Sorry!" What the hell!? Obviously fake sarcasm. Was she jealous? Then as she passed by him, she patted his head before sharply tugging on his hair. He was half tempted to grab her wrist right there and drag her into the woods like a child needing discipling but instead he sat there in shock... Or was it surprise?

Everything else that was going on blurred in the background as Wes' mind raced, his piercing gaze never leaving Trinity. Was she jealous? I thought she didn't even like me! Why in the hell are women so confusing?... Did I hurt her? She's going to hate me forever... He kept mulling over the questions in his head while the party continued around him. Wes might of had some cocky remark to him ranking second on Mel's hotness chart relating it to her feeling sorry for punching him but he hardly even noticed. Unable to take it anymore, he spoke towards Alex without looking at her, "Sorry... Will you excuse me?" Wes didn't wait for a response, getting up and walking straight towards Trinity.

Wes walked right past Daniel and over to Trinity. As he stopped when he was less of a foot in front of her, he heard some snide comment about Alex being a slut. It wouldn't register until later but if he sees that guy later, Wes has plans to break his nose. His face was probably the meanest it's ever looked in his life, jaw clenching, brows furrowed, practically steaming from the ears. He knew there was no use asking her nicely to come and speak with him privately. She was too proud and way too stubborn. So in a swift motion, Wes grabbed her right wrist with his left hand while leaning over. His right arm hooking behind the bend in her knees, throwing her over his shoulder. He made sure to hold her legs down tight enough so she wouldn't kick him, while also not releasing her wrist as he made his way towards the tree line. Once deep enough in so that no campers would see or hear them, he slowly and gingerly sets her down, pinning her against a tree. His right hand covers her mouth while his left index finger points a warning, "Don't talk, just listen."

Releasing her mouth, Wes then began his, lack of a better term, rant. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." He motioned towards her while pausing in the middle of his little speech. His gaze direct, not moving from hers.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

By that point Wes' temper had slowly fizzled out. Sighing, he ran his hand back through his hair before scratching the back of his neck. Wes then rubbed his eyes letting out another deep breath before speaking up again. This time his voice was quiet... sincere. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." He held her gaze for a long moment after he finished. After what seemed like long enough, he took a step back motioning his hand towards the party as a silent way of telling her she was free to go and he wouldn't stop her. Wes then sighed before turning back towards camp, starting to walk in the opposite direction of the party and towards his cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." Andy nodded her head slightly. That's what she was thinking when she grabbed him away from the fire. She'd hate for him to make any decisions he'd regret the next day. Andy was smiling towards Ajax as he put his shirt back on, but that quickly faded when she heard someone speak from behind them. Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash."

Oh shit. Andy quickly hopped up onto her feet only to see Ajax grab the guy by his shirt, yelling in his face, "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" Who was stupid enough to say something like that to Ajax?!... Apparently this guy. Andy feel the energy that was beginning to surge around Ajax, and even at one point she could have sworn she saw it. "Your little sister." The guy seemed scared, served him right. Ajax pushed the Apollo kid which made him stumble backwards. "That's right. My little sister. You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." He was growling at the point.

Andy didn't know what to do but if she didn't do something Ajax could fry half the people on the beach if he didn't calm down. So without any other ideas she slide her way between the Apollo kid and Ajax, placing her palm softly on his chest, looking up at him. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." Before she could continue what she was saying, for some stupid reason the Apollo kid decided to talk, again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl." This guy was going to get himself killed if he didn't walk away. Not that he didn't deserve it, but Ajax didn't need another skeleton in his closet.

So before Ajax could freak out again, Andy quickly spun around to face the Apollo kid. As she did so, she balled her right hand into a fist, slamming it into the guy's nose full force. Her hands the rested on his shoulders as she slammed her knee right between his legs. Finishing off by shoving him to the ground. The Apollo kid quickly took the hit, scrambling off while holding his crotch. Andy turned back around to face Ajax, cupping his face in her hands. "You'll thank me later." She knew that if she let him continue on, he'd regret the outcome down the road. "And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him. Her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." She teased slightly, smiling up at him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 02:38:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Jennova stated towards him which made him wash over with anger but for the wrong reason. For Jennova speaking as if Alex was his responsibility or associated with him.
"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" Daniel nodded a little. Basically, that's how it looked. He wasn't a fan of girls he liked openly kissing other guys. What was that 3 guys within two days? Hell, she could have had a little session with the new guy for all he knew. Or cared. But when a Son Of Apollo crossed her path dropping off a comment of how she was a slut, Daniel lifted his gaze and a little snarl touched his lips. But by that time he had already trudged to Ajax and obviously said the wrong words to the wrong man. And when he turned to converse with Trinity, she was gone.

Daniel sighed out finding himself disinterested in whatever other shit drama could spill over during the remainder of the fire so left with a vague, "Night," to the group.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Alex and Wes split up and David overheard someone call someone else a slut. When he looked in that vague direction, Ajax was shaking some kid and spitting in his face practically. God, he was so easily wound up about his sister. So easy to get angry in general. No wonder he'd killed his past lovers.
Turning back to the fire, Trinity was kidnapped, Mel hadn't passed anyone else a truth or dare but instead shot off to the apparent top dog on her date list. He took that as the conclusion of the night, glancing to the crowd that was slowly wandering off or having quiet conversations among themselves. "Night." Even Daniel decided to call it quits. It looked like the drama was over for the night. Until he spotted Jenn and the newer guy. His eyes narrowed in confusion of why she was being so friendly with him. He wasn't familiar with witnessing a flirty shade of her but that's what it looked like.

David shook his head and let it be her business. David moved over to the brunette and Narissa, mid-way of their introductions to each other. He might've caught siblings? David cleared his throat looking between the two. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" He asked Narissa. He even wondered if it was okay to talk to her after giving her a lap dance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 10:53:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Any other given moment in time, Alex would of defended herself, but the words cut deep as she knew it in herself of how it all must of looked, especially to the guy that her heart had accidentally latched itself onto without warning. She couldn't help how she felt about Daniel, so she acted stupid out of jealousy of him being around other women, even if there wasn't anything there. But she had noticed him with Poseidon's daughter. Viviane. She knew she had no right to be insecure, and he could flirt with who ever he wanted because he isn't hers. Alex just wanted his undying attention to mainly be focused upon herself, and if he decided that he wanted to be more than just a thing!? then she would be his in a heart beat.

Foolish young girl. She had always been told to never allow people to see her weaknesses as they can be used against her, and to never fully trust those around her, or to even expect anything back from anyone. Her brother brought her up to be strong, independent.. but here she was, falling a little to pieces for the minor mistakes she was making at this camp. Hopefully no-one would agree with that Apollo Kid.

'Pull yourself together, you're the daughter of Zeus. You're going to let some misunderstood insult get to you? he doesn't know you.' she thought, prepping herself up to head back and face the party again, but being alone for now was probably for the best. She didn't want to make any more mistakes to add onto the list.

When Alex heard someone coming!? she quickly gathered herself together, quickly wiped the tears from her eyes, and cheeks, then made it look like she was just standing there in the woods near her home for some peace and quiet. Her eyes gave her away though, because they looked slightly bloodshot from crying. Half of her was hoping it was Daniel, and the other half wasn't.. it would of been embarrassing. Maybe it was Wes? or her brother? or even Andy? either way, someone must of wanted to come and check on her.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He felt Andy place her palm softly upon his chest, her eyes looking up at him as if pleading with him to calm down. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet, which caused his his gaze to fix on her with his jaw tense, his nostrils flared, and his hands balled into fists. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." He slowly began to loosen up, but before she could continue what she was saying, the dumb ass Apollo kid decided to talk, yet again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl."

Ohhh how much he wanted to punch that son of a bitch in the face. An angry Ajax was a highly irrational Ajax, and Andy knew it. What happened next was awesome with how Andy dealt with that asshole. It wasn't a shock to him though, because he knew for a fact she could handle herself. "You'll thank me later. And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." and he was. Ajax was a good guy, but he couldn't help his anger get the better of him. With that being said.. he hadn't been doing too bad. Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him, and her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face, causing him to swallow softly. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." Ajax grew grin and began to deeply chuckle before taking her hands in his, then brought them to his lips. With his eyes on her, he kissed her hands.

He glanced around at the others, and even apologized to them for wrecking the party. He glared at David for a moment before looking down at Andy.

"I'm gonna say thank you now, because if it wasn't for you!? I definitely would of killed someone, if more. Go get some rest, Andy." he told her, his voice deep yet gentle. "I want you to see something tomorrow." With that, he softly cupped the back of her neck, pulled her in gently towards him, and lingered a loving, devoted kiss upon her forehead with his eyes closed before taking off towards his cabin. He had made it back home before Alex, and he was worried sick as to where she had gone, so he went out looking for her considering she was no where inside their cabin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-17 12:29:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He had been searching for his little sister the moment she wasn't at the cabin, and his stomach flipped with worry. Of course he knew she was capable of handling herself, but not as well as Ajax could because she hadn't trained as much as him. She was new to everything. At this point, he was blaming himself for not going after her. He had stayed with Andy because she was calming him down for a good reason, but he should of left and gone after Alex.

It wasn't long until he was facing Hades himself, causing Ajax to charge up a bolt with his right hand, ready to throw it at his Fathers enemy, who naturally also became his own enemy. "You're not welcome here.. get out." he warned, but it only caused Hades to laugh. "You're definitely like your father.. foolish." with a swift movement of the staff he was holding in his hand, he knocked Ajax to the ground like he was nothing. "You forget that you're not a God. I am much stronger than you'll ever be.. unless of course you take your Fathers place at the throne, but that, isn't going to happen. I plan on killing your father myself. After everything he's done to me, he deserves nothing more than a eternity of Darkness." Ajax slowly stumbled to his feet. "You won't get away with this.. I'll kill you before you even get a chance of getting close to my father." Hades smirked. He loved a challenge. His staff lit up, and as black smoke circled around them, Ajax looked to his sister who had ran out of the cabin.

He furrowed his brows at her because he wasn't even sure if he'd be back this time.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Alex wasn't expecting Melissa to come after her, or anyone at all to be honest. She as originally just heading home to call it a night as she couldn't be bothered to stand up to an asshole who didn't know her, and the words coming out of his mouth weren't true anyway, so was there any point in being defensive about it? no, there wasn't.

Alex really didn't need the speech from Mel, but she knew that she meant well and was just trying to help her feel better, but Alex was resilient. "I know you mean well, and I really appreciate everything, Mel, but yeah.. I just want to be alone for now." she told her calmly as the girl was slightly confused as to which way she needed to go for her cabin. Alex chuckled. "Mel..." Alex then pointed in the direction to the girls cabin. "That way.." hopefully she wouldn't get lost, and hopefully she wouldn't wander passed the invisible barrier that was only seen by Demigods. It also protected them from the threats outside of camp, but now and again, something found its way inside. How? who knows.

Once Mel was gone, Alex headed inside. She was hoping that her brother was okay, because from what she heard!? that Apollo kid almost got a short life span. How could he be so stupid to go up against two of Zeus's children? eh, who cares.. it's over and done with. "AJ, you want something to ea--" she cut off from her question, and froze on the spot. He wasn't even in his room. She went to his window to see if he was anywhere close by, and noticed that he was heading up towards the cabin. He must of been out looking for her. She smiled at that. He was never going to change no matter how old Alex got. Her smile soon faded though, because out of nowhere, Hades had grabbed her brother. "AJAX!!!!" she screamed at the top of her lungs.

She sprinted outside as fast as she could to stop him, but soon as she got to them, Ajax looked to her before Hades vanished with him. "NOOO!!!" she screamed, then stood there crying. It was her fault, she knew it. If only she had been at the cabin before him, then he'd of known where she was. But she hadn't been too far away, so maybe they had just missed each other some how? she didn't know what to do at the point, but she ran through camp yelling into the night. "HELP!! SOMEBODY HELP. PLEASE!" she loudly begged before deciding to run towards Andy's cabin which was the closest. Once there!? she began to knock on the door frantically while out of breath. She didn't like waking people up, but this, was an emergency.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-19 00:19:17, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ S C E N E S - S O N G: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊After Andy pulled her inside of the cabin, Alex sat on the edge of Andy's bed at the bottom, her heart breaking into a thousand pieces. She was lost without him, and the look he gave her!? was an unsure, yet scared look. She had never seen him afraid until that very moment. Memories of them being children came rushing to her, and that made her break down even more as she clutched her chest a little while crying. He had always been apart of her life, he had also been through so much, and all because a greedy Hades wanted the throne for himself!? he took someone that meant a lot to many people, but not as much as what he meant to Alex. "He's never looked at me like that. He doesn't know if he's ever coming back." she sobbed, her body leaning over slightly as she drowned in the pain. "He's taken him, Andy.. Hades has taken him. He took my brother!" her shaking hands clutched the sheets underneath her. Snow was beginning to fall outside due to Alex's mood.

It wasn't fair, life was dangerous for all of them, and it shouldn't be. They should be allowed to live in peace with their families all together. Happy. In Alex's eyes, Hades was always a damn coward. He couldn't face Zeus by himself, he always needed someone or something to battle along side him. He thought he was a King, but in Reality!? Hades was nothing more than a lonely, old, miserable man who was desperately looking for attention.

If he had taken Daniel, then Alex would of been the same.. even if she hadn't known him long. He meant a lot to her, because he was practically the first person to notice her, and the first person to make her feel really alive. He made her see the world with different eyes because of how happy he made her feel every time he was around her. The Earth was more vibrant, and more beautiful with Daniel in it with her.

"I want my brother.." She choked. "I want my brother!" she began to cry even harder at the thought of never seeing him again. At this point, it felt like he had already died. She felt him being torn from her like they were twins, like half of her was missing along with him.

They'd have to get a hold of David, because he was the only one who could possibly help them at this point. Hopefully for his sake, this wasn't his fault. If it was Jennova's? then Alex wouldn't hesitate to knock seven shades of Gods out of her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-19 14:16:47, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel had heard some desperate cry out in the night but wasn't awake enough to find the words in all the commotion. The frightening thing was it did sound genuinely desperate and urgent though causing him to wake and rub his eyes, moving over to his window. Alex had collected Andy and the two were off and running in the night. He frowned and threw on his shirt and pants from the campfire to investigate the problem for himself as well. By that time, they were long gone and hadn't exactly left glowing foot prints for him to follow so he had to trust whatever they were stressing about could be controlled.

He heard another call out in the night, diverting his attention entirely as he ran towards the source. He stopped pretty quickly when he felt the ground quaking rhythmically and heard trees creak and topple down. Then in the opening, was Wes running like a mad man and a hydra at his heel.

Daniel looked around waiting for a warrior princess to follow the beast or a beast tamer of a kind. Anyone responsible for its appearance or that was capable of dealing with it, since he was pretty sure he didn't conjure it. "Where are they?" They really ought to be close behind. A dangerous and fearsome beast as the hydra could really run a muck.

The beast got closer and closer with no pursuers. And Daniel got more troubled then nervous. Nobody was coming to rescue them. Daniel's mind said flight, and he obeyed, fleeing for the treelines. Daniel didn't know what good magic was against a hydra. Until he could figure it out, he wasn't going to play sacrifice in the middle of the opening.

Daniel slid behind a tree, chest heaving in and outward. He knew there was a trick to hydras he had read it somewhere. But where? and what?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-20 06:05:08, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense

"No I didn't know about you but we both have a half brother. His name's Lachlan and he's older than us by a few years. He actually came here a few years ago for a few summers but... Well he doesn't have the best relationship with our dad..." Another sibling? Her father sure did have a lot of explaining to do. And with that she had been on her way to her cabin.

Her cabin was within view and a smile crossed her face at the thought of a good night's sleep in her comfy abode by the lake. The smile was quickly wiped away when she heard someone shout. "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" She whipped around to see a heavy smoke go up into the night sky and the peaks of flames. The smell of burning wood consumed her. What the actual he--, her thought came to an abrupt stop when she heard a mighty roar go up and a shrill, high pitched scream.

Without another moment's hesitation she ran to the source of the fire and screams. She wasn't actually prepared for what she saw next. Sure as hell there was a man running around in nothing but his boxers with an enraged Hydra close behind. Then she noticed out of the corner of her eye Daniel hiding behind a tree. Now's not the time to hide Loki! With quick reflexes, Viv summoned forth a small, but effective, wave of water from the lake nearby to put out the fire that had now engulfed the cabin, putting out the flames. The Hydra turned it's head towards her then with a menacing look in it's beady eyes. Who summoned this beast?

Viviane ran over to where Daniel was, weaving through the trees to trick the beast and make it lose sight of her. Ducking behind the tree she slammed her back against its rough bark. "Whatever trick or magic you have up your sleeve, now would be a good time to use it," she said in between breathes of air. She looked out from behind the tree to find the Hydra looking about for them.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

"Well... Good night Son of James Campbell. I'm sure I'll see you around." With that the daughter of Hades made her way to her cabin. "Little minx..." he whispered to himself smiling and shaking his head. She was definitely not a girl to trifle with. No child of Hades was actually. There was something shifty about Jennova though. What he wasn't sure of but he sensed something about her that made him feel like he should always be on his toes around her.

Ian had just taken a seat on a log take another sip from his can when he heard the scream. His head shot up and he looked in the general direction of the shout. That's when he saw the smoke. "Oh shit..." Dropping his beer can he sprinted to the area of smoke. What he stumbled upon would've been quite comical if it wasn't for the fact that a huge monster with several heads was trying to destroy the camp.

Suddenly he noticed who exactly was there. Viviane and some dude were standing behind a tree. "Dammit Viv, you would be here." Quickly he broke off a large branch from a nearby tree, inspecting it quickly to make sure it had a nice jagged, pointed end. If that monster made a single step towards them, he wouldn't hesitate to hurl his makeshift spear at the ugly thing.

For all that Ian was good for were battle plans and stealth, his mind was racing with one too many thoughts for him to slow down and try to rationally think about a plan for taking down the Hydra. All he had was a sharp stick and what good was going to come out of that? Surely he'd end up like a rotisserie chicken if that thing spat fire at him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-20 15:03:38, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She was awoken by a female's scream and some nonsensical shouting that initially she just groaned at, turned over and tried for more sleep but when there was non stop monstrous thuds, she knew it was bad news. Trinity left the embrace of her bed and threw on a grey sweater and boots and she charged through her own door to check on the commotion. From her cabin perched on the mountain she could see clearly but to her disbelief. A fricken Hydra!? Having nothing else to do she ran towards the action.

"Wesley!" Trinity exclaimed surprised, as the Hydra's three heads was sharply diverted from him to Viviane snaking through the trees expertly. "You okay?" She called from the distance he was from her, only taking in how off guard he must've been caught in his boxers. After a moment or two, Trinity snapped her head towards the creature as every fiber in her being urged her to slay the demon. It made sense for her to prioritize the threat and she pursued. Trinity hit the brakes abruptly catching the new guy use a bit of a branch as his weapon of choice. Resourcefulness. Always good. Trinity grabbed his arm inducing extra strength upon him for this battle. "Can you aim?" Trinity asked but had paced off as quick as she had asked the question, assuming his answer for at least 'well enough' for peace of mind because that would be his job.

Trinity ascended a tree for an advantage on the huge monster then pin dropped, wielding an axe above her head and threw it downwards incapacitating a head. When it fell from the stretched necked, she couldn't help but feel satisfied. That didn't stop the other two heads growling and hissing towards her. As one braced fire in its mouth, Trinity rolled near the tail end, that was equally a weapon as it lashed out and found her core, knocking her back into the opening. It growled as if in warning at her and resumed it's hunt for Viviane. She glared at the creature, who had not only paid her no mind after knocking her out of the way but regrew its head. And an extra. She had made it worse.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-20 20:56:47, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Forest Near Alex's Cabin-->Her Cabin-->Forest
Interacting With: Alex Valis-->Her Dogs-->Trinity, Daniel, Hydra
Outfit

Melissa looked back at Alex for a second, just as she spoke. "I know you mean well, and I really appreciate everything, Mel, but yeah.. I just want to be alone for now." Melissa nodded and gave Alex a smile before continuing on to where she thought her cabin was. "Mel..." Melissa looked back as Alex pointed in practically the opposite direction. "That way.." Melissa giggles and headed off in the aforementioned direction.

She reached her cabin after a good seven minutes of walking and stumbling. Opening the door she was attacked by her three dogs, each jumping and licking at Melissa. Laughing, genuine joy lit up Melissa's face. "Hey guys! Did you miss me?" Picking up Demon Melissa headed to the kitchen to make some food. She had made sure to stock up the week before and had even made some stuff for quick meals. Pulling out a container from the fridge Melissa set Demon down. Grabbing bread and three small plates Melissa grabbed a spoon and scooped some chicken salad onto each. Setting the three plates down Melissa looked sternly at her dogs, who all sat a few feet away from where she set the plates. Each wagged their tails, Demon being the only one looking at the food while the other two stared at Melissa. "Okay, Go Ahead." The dogs lept on their plates and Melissa laughed as she turned to finish making her sandwich.

Once she had finished eating Melissa was glad to feel her thoughts begin to unscramble. As the alcohol wore off Melissa patted each of her dogs on the head before heading towards her room to get her workout bag. Halfway through packing her bag her dogs started barking loudly and snarling. Stepping out of her room she frowned to see them all facing the door. It wasn't until a few moments later that she heard Wes' scream. "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" Melissa frowned but then she heard the roar of the beast. Dropping the stuff in her hands Melissa ran back into her room and opened her weapon armoire. Yanking on a back harness Melissa sheathed a sword in each scabbard and then grabbed two more swords.

Running out of her cabin Melissa raced towards the commotion as fast as she could. Once she reached the scene she swore and took in who all was there. Seeing Daniel and Trinity, Melissa let out a relieved sigh and shouted at the two of them. "Trinity! What the hell! Never leave your cabin without a weapon!" Knowing that her half-sister's reflexes were just as good as her own Melissa tossed the two swords in her hands to the girl. "Daniel how good are you at elemental magic?!" As she spoke she started towards the hydra quickly. Unsheathing the two swords on her back Melissa slicked into it's left hind leg, smiling in satisfaction as she felt her blades cut through muscles and hit bone.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 03:11:46, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel jumped as Viviane ducked behind the same tree as him. "Whatever trick or magic you have up your sleeve, now would be a good time to use it," she told him. He couldn't agree more if only he had some pre-planned magic up his sleeve fit for dealing with a Hydra. He peeked around the trunk too then pushed himself back against it when he saw the giant serpent head appear behind a tree. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." Daniel whispered to her. Daniel peeked out again, having to know where it was looking for them just in time to see Trinity dive towards it and cut clean through a head. "That a girl, T!" It's fire was unleashed and it thrashed it's tail out at her.

Two more heads grew on the creature and it stalked towards their hiding place. "Daniel how good are you at elemental magic?!" Melissa had yelled at him then proceeded to run and slash the creature's hind leg. How he got all the magic responsibility was beyond on him. "Not good enough!" He ran back to the opening. If Wes was in his right mind, he had the right idea about leading it to the opening instead. More warriors would have a clear shot and there'd be a whole lot less damage to trees and wood area.

"You're better with elements than me. Can you cause a tsunami or something to slow that thing down?" He asked Viv. Since any slice or hack motion wasn't effective at this rate, they needed to device a plan. ASAP. Daniel was pacing and snapping his fingers as he scanned his brain for how to take down a muti-headed pissed off beast. He was really scratching his brain for this one before his fists balled. "Why are there so many legends!?" Daniel yelled in frustration.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 03:17:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had never underestimated their children, and they always silently praised them, but they needed to hear the words for themselves. Maybe Zeus would grant each God to spend a day with their children before they'd need to return back to Mount Olympus. That would surely be the greatest gift for everyone.

As the winds changed from the East, Poseidon watched over his Daughters intently. He couldn't believe how much they had both grown. Poseidon regretted ever leaving them, but his duties as a God were needed. It was against their rule to spend time upon Earth, because when a God remains on Mortal ground for too long.. they become Mortal. Many Gods in the past had given up their power for a mortal they were in love with, but not Poseidon, Ares, Athena, Hecate, or Zeus. They had no intentions of leaving their home. Ever.

His concentration on them soon broke as he noticed something emerging within the Camp itself. "Hydraaaa!!!" one of them screamed, causing Poseidon to tense up at his post. He was close to the edge, ready to dive in and take over, to rid the camp of such a beast. "Zeus.. Hades has conjured a Hydra." The look on his face was covered in worry, but he needed to remain positive, and strong.

This wasn't what he expected, not this early on in their camp days. "And he's taken your son." The Clouds began to swirl, turning black before a lightening storm began to slowly form with the rage that was building inside of him. He couldn't step in, he wanted to, but he had faith someone would rescue him and make it right. Zeus clenched his jaw, and headed on over to the edge of their lookout point, his eyes taking in the entire camp and where everyone was. "We need to get down there before that thing kills them." just before Poseidon could take off, Zeus shot his arm out in-front of him to stop him. "No. They need to do this alone. The war will be much harder than this. Calm yourselves. Consider it their training."

As much as he wanted to disobey Zeus's orders, Poseidon was the most loyal among the Gods. He never once stepped out of line from stupidity, but from following his heart, and that was not punishable by death to Zeus.

"I know you want to do what is right, I know you want to keep them safe, especially your children.. but wait. You'll understand why when the time comes."

Ares rolled his eyes from the little corner he was sat in, polishing his pride and joy. His war hammer. "Someones been paying too much attention to the seers again. They have been wrong many of times, and for one!? I do not trust one eyed witches." he glared before turning back to his weapon. "The war might not even come, but I hope it does, for war is my legacy." he stood up then, and began to swing his sword in fancy moves, causing the steel to ring through the air.

His showing off caused Poseidon to laugh, while Zeus remained quiet for the moment. Typical of Ares not to take it seriously, he saw it as a game that he was confident he'd win. Athena, she was more worried than all of them. "I can't have my children down their facing that thing.. you have to stop it before it gets out of hand. Hydras are too dangerous.. Hades has gone too far I--" Athena cut off, and her mouth fell open with shock as the Hydra managed to already almost hurt one of the children. "Please, I beg you. Let us help them."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 04:47:47, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy had zoned out when David turned his attention towards Alex, asking what she'd do for him. Regardless of his rough exterior, she could tell he was a good guy. Maybe it was because she asked him, and he seemed to not totally detest her presence. But either way she was grateful. "Are you ready?" David asked them both while taking their hands. In no time they faded through flames and darkness until they were in the Underworld. Before he released her hand, Andy turned towards him, gently squeezing his hand. "Thank you David." She whispered, the gratitude sincere.

"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." Andy felt bad having David turn against his own father. Regardless of his relationship with the man it wasn't right. She gently moved him aside to speak quietly with him so Alex wouldn't hear. "Look I don't want to cause problems between you and your father... Just... Just tell me where Hades is. I have a plan." She looked him dead in the eye not saying her intentions behind the words. If David was at all as smart as he looked he probably knew deep down.

After a moment or 2 passed, she cleared her throat letting her gaze drift momentarily towards the saddened Alex. "If you tell me where he is you can go before it's too late... I don't want to drag you down into this." Andy looked back towards David. Her plan was mad and would probably get every form of contradiction and argument but from what she knew about Hades... She already knew they couldn't just simply grab Ajax and get out without a price.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Good thing I work out. Is all Wes was thinking as she sprinted full speed away from the hydra. It wasn't until he felt the rumbling that was following him turn in a different direction. He came to a skidding halt, glancing over his shoulder to watch the beast go towards Viviane who looked like she used some water on the beast.

Wes was trying to look around for anything he could use as a weapon when his attention was broken hearing his name shouted, "Wesley!" He froze, turning his head to look towards who called his name, expecting it to be a worried Alex. But to his surprise... It was a worried Trinity. "You okay?" He glanced over himself, surprised that he actually seemed ok. "Yeah... I think!" He stood there catching his breath as he then saw her climb a tree. Then within a split second she was on top of the beast and raising an axe in the air. Oh god she doesn't know! "Trinity! Don't cut off the-" He stopped mid sentence as she severed the head, watching as 2 grew back in its place. "...Head."

Watching on edge as the Trinity moved about the Hydra before one head knocked her off then continued after the Poseidon girl. He needed to do something. Quickly glancing around, he realized he was near the outdoor work out equipment. Without any other present options, he sprinted towards it. He grabbed the 25lbs circular weight off one side of the dumbbell. "Hey ugly!!" As the hydra turned to look towards him, Wes began to spin around working up momentum. He then released the weight, sending it flying through the air and slamming into one of the heads.

He went to cheer until he realized it only pissed off the monster. It reared back its heads growling before charging towards him. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Pivoting on his heels he ran back towards the work out equipment, grabbing the now unweighted barbell. Gripping it like a baseball bat he then turned to face the approaching monster. But before he got a chance to swing the monster was leaning in to snap him in its jaws. Just before it's fangs closed in on him he held the bar out to catch the bite. With the Hydra biting down on the barbell, it whipped its head and him along with it, tossing him into a tree.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 03:15:16, as written by Unjustifiable

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

It seemed like everyone was doing their part except for him. He was just standing there thinking of what to do. If he had a real weapon he would undoubtedly attack but that wasn't his case and he was in no rush to be set aflame tonight. So far Viv seemed to stay out of trouble, meanwhile everyone else were doing what they could.

Trinity had come up behind him, "Can you aim?" she said grabbing his arm before sauntering off to attack the beast herself. Ian felt the power surge through him then from her touch. He then watched as Trinity went for the head, "not that!", but it was too late. The Hydra's head had been cleanly sliced from it's body but was quickly replaced by two others. Damn Hydra's and their regeneration thingy of heads. Ian was biding his time. He wanted to wait for the right opportunity to strike. Whether that be if someone was about to be attacked or waiting for a clear enough shot. It was a waiting game now to see what the Hydra would do.

It was Mel's turn to go on the offense now. She went right for the beast cutting him to the bone. A good strike, but not enough to fall the beast, if anything it only enraged him further. It was at this point that Wes went for it, knocking the beast in the head with a weight. A moment later the beast came charging at him but Wes had deflected the attack with a barbell and the Hydra whipping Wes, left him on ground by a group of trees. The Hydra turned then roaring fire. With it's stance, Ian was sure he had a clear shot of the beast heart, now or never, he thought as he let the make shift spear fly through the air hoping it would find it's mark before it went for Wes. Ian didn't anticipate the speed of the Hydra though and the next thing he knew he was putting one of the beast's heads in a head lock, to avoid being bitten, before he was viciously thrown from it. Last thing he heard was Viviane's scream as his vision blackened and he fell into a sweet unconsciousness.

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense

Her heart was beating out of her chest. She was nervous but this was also the most entertaining thing she'd done at camp thus far. Viv wasn't exactly an adrenaline junkie, but the high she was feeling at this very moment made her buzz and she had to admit, it felt good if not a bit jittery. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." She grimaced at that and peeked around the corner again to see the Hydra circling around looking for it's next target. Trinity had lunged for the beast, slicing it's head clean off. She went still for a moment thinking the beast would put up less of a fight then but soon two other heads grew in it's place.

Shit! Now what?! She looked out from the tree again to see Melissa hacking away at the beast.That will surely slow it down, hopefully... "You're better with elements than me. Can you cause a tsunami or something to slow that thing down?" That seemed to clear some of the fog in her head. She had powers, she needed to use them now. "I can try." As she was about to summon a large wave of water to knock the beast off balance, the Hydra suddenly turned it's attention to Wes. Viv couldn't help but watch as he sent a weight flying through the air to hit one of the many heads of the Hydra. But that only seemed to make the beast more furious. The Hydra went charging after Wes then and she watched in horror as the beast closed in and almost chomped down on him before Wes shielded himself with a barbell but was later tossed to the side like a rag doll.

For a moment there was a silence that rang in the air as the beast decided what to do next and everyone was stunned in silence. It turned then spraying fire all around. That's when she saw the branch soar through the air and hit the beast on it's upper front flank, spearing him and tearing through flesh. The Hydra let out a wild roar and went charging for the assailant who threw the branch. Viv turned to see Ian standing in the center. "Ian get out of the--" she shouted as she ran towards him. Her warning fell short though before she saw Ian catapulting through the air as he tried to hang onto the beasts head. "Nooo!" Viviane stopped dead and felt a rage like she never felt before. Enough was enough, first Wes now Ian, this had to stop. The ground began to shake violently and crumble beneath the Hydra's feet. The Hydra tried to move out of the way but suddenly fell into the crater that had just been created by Viviane's fury.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 21:21:31, as written by yukoman997

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 20:43:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"We're already pretty low... And in case you didn't figure it out already, you've already dragged me into it. People don't just fall into the Underworld." David was right and she knew it. She'd try whatever she could to make it up to him at some point. Andy could tell by his facial expression that he knew what she was up to. But as far as he knew she was going to play naive. She wouldn't humor his thoughts and worry him. "He's probably up the steps, then to the right." Andy nodded her head towards him. David then spoke towards Alex, as Andy began to make her way towards the base of the stairs. "Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back."

Once David was done talking to her, Alex jogged back over towards Andy. "He might not forgive you if you do anything reckless." Alex said to her before leading the way up the stairs. Andy looked down at her hands, slowly following behind. "... I don't care if he ends up hating me." She paused for a moment, "He just needs to live." As they began to reach the top of the staircase, Andy ran ahead of Alex. She then put out a hand to motion for Alex to halt.

Andy peaked her head around the corner just to see Hades finish sucking out Ajax's soul. She had to try and not gasp out, quickly turning around to face Alex. She moved down the few steps to her, gently grabbing her shoulders. "I'm going to make a distraction..." She whispered, "Go around the back and get your brother. Then take him to the portal that David told you about." Before Alex could argue, Andy ran up the stairs and out into the open.

"Let him go Hades!" That was definitely a way to get the God's attention. Andy tried to make herself look as strong and brave as possible, but it was definitely a hardship because of her fear for Ajax's safety. The God smirked towards her as he moved towards his feet and walked over towards her. "And who are you to make me?" He thought for a moment, then raised an index finger in realization. "Ah!... Daughter of Hecate I presume. No other would feel so at home in the Underworld aside from my own children." Andy hoped that as she spoke with Hades Alex was getting Ajax and getting out. But she wouldn't dare spare a glance in that direction in fear of causing Hades to look in the same direction.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Wes stumbled to his feet, holding his side. Just as he gained his bearings the ground began to quake beneath his feet. He moved over to grab a near by tree and brace himself. Then the ground under the Hydra began to split, allowing the the beast to fall into the crater. His eyes grazed the group of campers, quickly realizing it was Viviane who created the quake. Well now it was caged... But still alive in a matter of time it would get out, Wes was sure of it.

As much as Wes did not like that Theo kid, he definitely made a smart move. He climbed a tree and one by one began shooting arrows into the eyes of the Hydra, quickly blinding it. That would for sure be of some benefit, but you wouldn't see Wes saying anything about it. He was trying to think of anything else that they could do to kill it, but it wasn't that easy. This wasn't a simple minotaur. Blows had to be calculated and planned.

Then before anyone could do anything else, Trinity slid into the crater with the Hydra. Wes ran to the edge of the hole she went into, watching her on edge. She got a blade into the 2 front claws, pinning them into the ground. But not without getting talons dragged against her skin. Just as Wes was about to move around the circumference of the create to get her out, Daniel was already lifting her out with his powers.

Wes quickly looked around for anything to use. Then he saw a few hundred feet away, one of the sheds where they kept all the weapons for training. Without a second thought he sprinted towards the shed. Once there, he kicked down the door and grabbed every spear he could find. With his arms full, he ran back nearly tripping over his feet. As he reached the edge of the crater, he set down all the spears aside for one. He then held it at the ready, aiming before hurling it at the kneecap of the Hydra's back left leg.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-25 21:11:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊ Once they had reached the top of the stairs, she could of sworn she heard Ajax calling out in pain, but before she could take one more step, Andy had stopped her in her tracks. She clearly knew that it wasn't something she wanted Alex to see. She took a slight step back, waiting for Andy to explain why they had stopped. Her brows frowned a little while Andy told her to get Ajax. So she was definitely going ahead with the plan? what if there was another way? but before Alex could protest!? Andy was running out into the open towards Hades who now had his back to the stone table. Alex didn't waste another minute, so she took the back route, and remained quiet the entire time as she snuck on over to her brother. With him not moving, her heart sunk.. she thought he was dead until she saw his chest rising and falling with every breath that he took into his lungs.

Hades had almost turned around at one point, but Andy grabbed his attention back as Alex reached the stone table. Ajax looked drained, and the color from his face was slowly draining out of him. He looked terrible. Was he.. was he dying?

"Hold onto me, big brother, I'm getting you out of here." Ajax tried to reply, tried to tell her to leave him there, but he didn't have the energy. Luckily Alex was strong enough to hold him up with his arm around her shoulders, but what about Andy? how was she going to live with leaving her behind? Alex stalled for a moment, her eyes on her as she spoke with Hades. She could take that monster by surprise right now, shock millions of volts through his entire system for Andy to get away with them.. but would that really work on a God? especially since Alex was still so new to all of her powers. She couldn't risk it, she had to get her brother out. Quickly.

They were now heading back to where David told them the portal would be, but with every step she took with her brother, it got harder and more tiring with his muscled weight. At least she wouldn't miss the portal. It was a swirling mass of black and blue shadows that were going around in a circle so fast, and the noise that came from it was a low whirling noise.

Not too far away was David. No doubt he'll be questioning why there's only two of them, and not three. Ajax was leaning on her for support still, his eyes half open with the energy that was draining from him even more, but at least the pain was gone. He began to laugh a little like he was losing his mind, and Alex looked at him with a deep, confused, worried look upon her face before looking to David. "She's still back there, David.. she insisted on giving herself over to your father, or something along those lines of craziness. Can you save her?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-27 03:20:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense

As soon she regained control Viv ran over to where Ian was laying. Grabbing his arms she half lifted, half dragged his body away from the danger zone. Settling him down again she knelt beside him, "alright pretty boy, rise and shine." She then smacked his face causing Ian's eyes to spring open and glare at her contemptuously. Breathing out a sigh of relief she closed her eyes and looked towards the heavens to thank the Gods. Hopefully they'd have their backs for the rest of this disaster.

Looking back at Ian, who was nursing his left shoulder, she felt to make sure it wasn't dislocated or broken. Thankfully it wasn't. "Don't move from here, you're obviously hurt and once we've taken care of this, I'll come back and heal you." Being Poseidon's kid came with a lot of perks and healing them with water was one of them. As she got up she looked back over her shoulder to make sure Ian hadn't moved before she ran over to where everyone was on the attack.

The crater she had created seemed to have contained the beast nicely but it was still thrashing about. Not for long. With one thing on her mind she stood above the crater at the ledge and brought forth some water. Focusing all her energy and thoughts into the water, she turned the water from it's liquid form to it's solid, creating a large dagger like icicle. Aiming for it's heart she sent the icicle forward with a flick of her wrists. Unfortunately she missed her intended target and got the beast's upper flank. That's when she saw Daniel uses his powers to lift Trinity from the crater and not too gently dropped her. She ran over to Trinity then noticing the amount of blood coming from her cut, "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." Ushering forth some water she placed her hands, that had been encircled by the water, above Trinity's cut and closed her eyes. The water began to glow and within seconds the once gushing cut had closed up, leaving nothing but a scar on her flesh.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

He was dreaming of something sweet. Running through the woods with a beautiful girl. She'd managed to catch up to him and pinned him to a tree. Grabbing his face, she looked deeply into his eyes. Expecting her to kiss him, he started to lean in before the girl from his dream lashed out at him and slapped him. That's when he opened his eyes and looked to see that Viviane was kneeling beside him. "A man get's knocked unconscious and you can't even let him enjoy it. Thanks a lot," he grumbled. That's when he felt the pierce of pain in his left shoulder. Wincing he held it.

"Don't move from here, you're obviously hurt and once we've taken care of this, I'll come back and heal you." He rolled his eyes at her. "Sure mom," he retorted as she ran back towards the battle. From the outskirts of the area of danger, Ian watched closely as he saw everyone doing their own thing. Cutting the Hydra here, shooting an arrow there. They weren't working as an organized team. Watching them he began formulating a plan. If they were to defeat the Hydra, they needed to be in sync and work as a well oiled machine. Attack together as a unit, not one by one, it only seemed to make the Hydra thrash around more.

Not being able to stand being away from the action any longer Ian got up from the floor and made his way back to where everyone was. Picking up a spear Wes had managed to find, he made it to where he could see everyone. "Hey! If we want to get rid of this ugly thing once and for all we have to work together! Tree boy," he looked to Theo, "good job with blinding it. Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Lifting the spear with his right arm, not to aggravate his left shoulder, he tossed it to another knee, hitting it with precision. "Uh, go team go?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-27 13:27:22, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Forest
Interacting With: Wes and Hydra

"Not good enough!" Everything happened quickly, right after Melissa sliced into the left hind leg of the hydra it half turned, snapping at her with two of the heads. She dodged once and sliced the nose of one before it's attention left her to focus on Wes. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Melissa ran after the creature and winced, swearing when it tossed Wes aside like a doll. The hydra then sprayed flames around itself, causing Melissa to pause. The next attack was better, another of the campers throwing a spear, it impaling the beast in the chest area. Melissa raised a brow in surprise. 'That was pretty good, if he had been an Ares kid he could have done some fatal damage...' When he grabbed one of the lunging heads Melissa swore and started forward again but he was almost instantly thrown off. The earth shaking freaked Melissa out and she stopped from attacking the creature once again to regain her balance.

Once she had regained her balance and focused back on the fight Trinity had already leapt down into the crater and pinned two of the creatures feet into the ground. She realized that her sister was hurt but also that she couldn't stop fighting to help her. "Did you curse them?" Melissa smiled. "Good idea..." Jumping into the crater while the beast was distracted Melissa slammed a blade into it's right hind claw. Moving quickly Melissa ducked out of the way of Wes' spear and lunged towards the front of the beast. While it's attention was focused on it's new injuries Melissa grabbed the blade in it's left front claw, muttering something before moving to the next and doing the same thing. Just as Melissa let go one of the heads slammed into her, throwing her out of the crater. Though she was quick to get up and head towards where Wes was her head was spinning from her crash landing. "Those blades aren't moving any time soon. We need to kill it... If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." As she spoke Melissa picked up one of the spears Wes had gotten. "With a strong enough curse it should be fatal."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 13:39:18, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

With Daniel's lack of handling Trinity was being thrown through the air once more and crashed on the ground. She glared at the back of his head as she slowly brought herself to sit up watching the others carry on with their hydra slaying duties. Though she had to admit, she was relieved to see Viviane move over to her. "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." The child of Poseidon told her. She shook her head to assure Viv otherwise, "It's..." before she could get anymore words out Viviane was healing her wound with her abilities and made Trinity smile in appreciation. "Thank you." She rolled her arm, testing it's mobility and healed use. "That's one way to do it."

Any humor or amusement from the situation vanished quickly when she heard Ian announce a plan. But what really got her was his order to Viviane. ... "And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." No thanks to her and adding the extra head.

Trinity got back to her feet and naturally returned to the action in time to hear Melissa's break off a plan towards Wes more than anyone. "If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Trinity slipped in front of Wes defensively. "He is not a distraction." Then turned to the arguable male. "You are not a distraction." She warned. Obviously Wesley could handle himself with Hydras but he wasn't playing pretty target. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field."

She moved in front of the enormous heads with Viviane. She figured she weren't the best aim and she had no intention of sharing the crater with the beast again, so this position would suit her and her high reflexes. Plus she liked Poseidon's daughter and would definitely defend someone she likes well.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 17:32:23, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

"...Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." The new guy said, grabbing one of the spears he brought and threw it through the Hydra's other knee. Wow I did something right? He nodded his head in agreement with himself as he reached down to grab a spear.

"...If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Wes put up his finger to interject. But then Trinity stepped in front of him which caused him to double take. "He is not a distraction." She then looked towards him, "You are not a distraction." Wes smiled slightly as she continued. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field." Before Trinity walked away, he grabbed her arm worried about her cut. He obviously didn't see Viviane heal her. When he saw it was only a scar, he let out a relieving sigh before releasing her arm.

Wes grabbed another spear from the pile he brought over and watched the Hydra. Even though it was pinned, it seemed to be writhing a lot from its injuries. He couldn't help but feel bad for the animal, but unfortunately they had no choice. That beast could easily kill everyone at camp. He continued to watch the Hydra and when it stopped moving momentarily he let loose the spear. It whirled through the air and slammed into the front right elbow.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-31 22:00:47, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused

Looking over the arm making sure she hadn't missed anything. "Thank you." Trinity smiled in appreciation, and Viviane couldn't help but smile back, "anything for a friend, and to keep you in this. If we want to take this thing down, we're going to need someone with your skills." Rolling back onto her heels and standing up Viviane overheard Ian. "Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Naturally the son of Athena would come up with some sort of battle plan. And of course naturally, he wouldn't heed her warning and listen to her when she had told him to stay put until she could go over and help heal him. For now she looked over to him with a I'll-get-you-later-look but she nodded her head in agreement with his plan.

Standing over the crater where the Hydra's heads were positioned she looked down upon the struggling beast. If it wasn't trying to kill them and destroy the camp, she would feel sorry for it. She looked to her left to see Trinity standing beside her. The Hydra partially blind heard there steps approaching and hurled a flame towards them. Using her water manipulation powers, Viv quickly put out the flame using the water she had brought forth from the river. "We'll have to stay on our toes, the more it struggles the more violent it gets. I got your back if you have mine," she smiled towards Trinity. She knew she could count on her fast reflexes and she would need them with so many heads trying to kill them.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

Ian stood above the crater trying to read the Hydra's next move. With Wes' next throw, the spear landed on the Hydra's front right elbow. "Good throw. I think that takes care of the immobilizing." He looked over every limb to make sure all of them where taken out or pinned down. Now let's just hope it stayed that way. Mel was in the crater trying to impale it but with the way the Hydra was thrashing around it place, it seemed like a hard target. Ian just hoped that if she wanted to work from within the crater she wouldn't get hurt. The Hydra had done enough damage as it is.

He looked over to the right where Viviane and Trinity were standing. The beast had heard them approaching and was flinging a fireball their way. Just as he had been about to issue out a warning, Viviane had saw the flame coming at them and had put it out before it even reached them. And that's why I put you at the heads. Reaching down for another spear he began calculating the Hydra's moves. He was slowing down and getting real tired, not surprisingly after all the damage they all inflicted on it already. What Ian had noticed was that every time the Hydra made some sort of large movement or put in effort to hurt one of them, there were a few seconds of pause after because it was trying to regain control and energy to move again. He looked to Wes, "notice how after it makes any movement towards the girls, it has to pause for a breathe? That's when we need to strike, and quickly because it's only for a short period." Flexing his shoulder to get ready to toss another spear at the Hydra, he waited for it's next move.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-02 00:36:46, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊

The help that Alex needed had finally come in the form of two staff members. "Alexandria, what happened?" they had asked her. She didn't know. "It doesn't matter for now, just help him. Please." She pointed at his body while lightly giving her order with worry in the back of her throat. One of the staff members had hurried to the supplies shed and got one of the medical stretchers that was propped up against one of the walls, and hurried back before both of them were placing her unconscious brother onto it. They carried him to their Camp medic hut with Alex remaining close to the stretcher, her feet moving in hurried steps to keep up before they were laying him on the table that was within the center of the room. "You may want to step back a little.. give us some space to work with." Alex didn't argue, she just took a couple of steps back with tears pooling up in her eyes. This can't be happening.. not now.

She never took her eyes off any of them working on Ajax, but she remained silent so they wouldn't lose concentration. They checked every inch of him, even checked for a pulse. There wasn't one. "Quick.. CPR!" Alex panicked, but she remained where she was. She didn't want to get in the way. What seemed like hours was only 7 minutes of trying to restart his heart after it stopped, but it was no use. They finally turned to the young Valis Sibling to deliver the worst news of her life. The way they looked at her once turning their attention to her, She knew that look all too well. That look was exactly the same one that her mother had given her the night her Grandma had passed away in her sleep. "Why have you stopped? help him." "I'm sorry, Alex.. he's gone. It's too late." Alex barged passed her with her shoulder, knocking her out of the way before she was by her brothers side. "No.." She looked him over, even searching his face as if looking for some sign of life. They had to of gotten it wrong. "They're lying.. wake up, AJ.. please, just open your eyes for me. Open them.. open your eyes!" she shouted, then began to sob while leaning over to him. She clung to him while placing a gentle, loving goodbye kiss to his forehead with her eyes closed.

Before she pulled back, she whispered how much she loved him, and that she'll see him again one day, but covered her mouth with shock. She was crying more while her stomach felt as though she was going to be sick. She had to get out of the room. "We did our best.." "Shut up." Alex scoffed, then left the room with her hand over her stomach. Her brother was gone, he had stopped existing, no longer the heir to the throne of Mount Olympus, no more light to protect her from the darkness, and no more best-friend.

While using a tree for some support, the rage bubbled up inside of her before letting out a spine tingling shout of pain from her heart tearing into a thousand pieces. She had snapped. Hearing a roar in the distance, Alex kicked off from the ground, flying towards the source of danger. This thing was going down! "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned everyone from the skies before darting in and out around it's heads. The hydras were trying their best to capture her, but Alex was too fast, and caused their necks to tie up in knots before she hovered above the ground.

Her eyes began to glisten a little with golden flecks as she held out her hands, charging up the lightening between them like she was holding an invisible ball in-front of herself. Wild winds swirled around her entire body like a hurricane as she began to slowly move higher and higher above the monster, then once high enough? she pushed the invisible ball out, causing a big electrical charge to crash into the monsters chest. She kept the flow going, not cutting it off once as it strangle the monsters heart to death. The Whirl of wind was also still going around her. She was like the inside of the storm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-03 03:51:21, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity was unaccustomed to half naked and beaten men touching her, so when Wes touched her arm, she retracted. He didn't linger longer than necessary and seemed satisfied with her fully healed arm as he released her. She appreciated his concern on some level and sure, even if she weren't healed she'd charge body first into battle but what could he do to stop a descendant of Ares from doing what they were made to do? Only Wes would find a way.

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 05:24:24, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

As Wes hung onto the edge of the crater, he began to grow more worried as Alex's lightning and Vivian's water started to clash together. That's all he needed was to get electrocuted through the water. Not only would that suck, but he knew Alex would never forgive herself for hurting her friend.

Thankfully as he held on he heard someone call out towards him, "Damn, hold on!" When Wes felt Ian's hand reach down to grab his own hand, he grasped tightly to his arm as he pulled him out. Once they were far enough away from the crater and out of danger, they both collapsed on the ground. "Thanks man." Wes lightly patted Ian's chest in thanks. He laid there on his back, staring up at the sky as his chest heaved heavily while he tried to catch his breath. "You alright?" Wes laughed weakly, "I think so." He props himself up on his elbows. As he sat there he could see the smoke tower that rose from his cabin. "Fucking brilliant."

Wes' attention was quickly drawn to Alex once the beast was dead. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" He wanted to run up to her, pull her aside and ask her what was wrong and just be there for her. But he could tell that, at least right now, that wouldn't be a good move. She knew he was there for her, and he'd do what she asked without question. Wes got to his feet and made his way towards the main hall. Once inside, he took a seat. Looking down he realized he was wearing just boxers. The thought never crossed his mind when he was running from a monster or fighting for his life. But now virtually everything of his was destroyed, and it's not like people carried around extra pants. So Wes simple rested his hands in his lap trying to cover what he could.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

"I mean Andy wasn't there for the return trip so she probably worked out some faulty exchange for Ajax. And he, meanwhile looks like he's dying. So she probably only asked his release and not his life. So she's stuck in there for nothing." David's answer made Jennova stand kind of frozen where she was. She wasn't really able to speak until he was gone. "Shit." That definitely was not what she was expecting.

Jenn couldn't help but feel a little bad about the Andy chick. She didn't particularly know the girl, but David seemed to at least be on somewhat better terms with her in comparison to other campers. Now the girl made a trade for Ajax who sounds like he's nothing more than a zombie. She could only imagine what would happen to Andy at the hands of Hades. No doubt she'd be locked away in the dungeons and tortured until her spirit breaks... If it does before her death.

From the looks of things out the window, the Hydra must have been dead or tamed. But Jennova decided with everything that happened from what she told her father, she'd be better off staying in her cabin. Although it made her look suspicious, she didn't doubt that over half of them had already probably assumed it was her anyways.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 13:35:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

After the hydra was well past dead, Alex spoke. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" Rather than a thanks to the group, silence, approaching Alex or a miraculous sorry to her for piffing her through the air Daniel resumed to his jokester self once the battle resided. “You got a little…You too Ariel.” He made a vague gesture to his whole face then towards Viviane, no doubt referring to the blood droplets they had coped for being engaged in close combat with the hydra.
"I can't imagine why. Forgive me for not caring for my appearance during battle. I know...or at least I hear, it should be a priority to some people but Viv and I were a little busy being productive in battle." She informed him, and behind the smooth snark was an accusing tone. She noticed Daniel drifting to the side and out of harms way during the attack. But she couldn't entirely blame him for his inappropriate timing. There was a whole new kind of tension present that she did not like or was comfortable with at all.

She was past the 'little' stage too. From the wound Viv healed, the material of her sweater had been torn and bloody on one arm. Her legs meanwhile were starting to color to bruises, so a little bit of the oppositions blood in the mix didn't matter. And a quick shower for the night was out of the equation as Alex wanted them in the hall for some important news.

As she reached the hall and took a seat, folding her arms over a chair in front of her, she noticed what a perfect horror icon she must have made. Young blonde bloody girl, looking like hell and back sitting casually near the back of an assembly.

Trinity couldn't help but risk a glance to the sculpture bare back of Wesley. She felt worse and better in one glance. Worse because he had lost his cabin and belongings in the attack. That and he was still sat awkwardly in his boxers, and as a personal preference she'd rather be messy and bloody than half naked. Better because his presence showed he was okay. Silently, she moved to his row, leaving a seat between them so she wasn't being invasive. "Good to see you made it." She whispered, though she kept her eyes ahead, waiting for Alex to speak.

Trinity studied the rest of the group carefully, and their consequences of battle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 14:59:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

Her brothers voice was ringing in her head with everything that he had spoken to her about, especially after stupid arguments with each-other. He'd open up to her about everything, even though he did that anyway, but they were deeper thoughts/feelings after hurting her with words he didn't ever mean.

Soon enough the others were coming into the hut where they gathered for meetings from time to time, if necessary, but this was far from a meeting. With her hands folded infront of her, she chewed lightly on her bottom lip, her eyes on the floor as she prepared herself. She didn't want to break down, or look weak.. but how could she mourn in silence? she was still half human after all. Once everyone was seated, Alex licked her dry lips gently before parting them to speak.

"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." her bottom lip and chin began quivering gently, but she held it together. "I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe"

"But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." If Alex could get the chance? she'd gladly take Hades down with the rest of the Camp, with a plan of course, and get rid of him for good.. but one thought stopped her from seeking revenge. David. After everything that was happening!? Hades was still his father. It wouldn't be fair to take his father away from him, especially since that wouldn't be something Alex would want to happen to herself. Why couldn't the Gods just live in peace for once? why all the pathetic bickering for the throne? they could help each-other, not fight each-other. though ending Hades's life would also end the war that would be coming their way.

"It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Alex didn't really seem herself anymore.. she looked like she was shutting off her feelings so she didn't have to go through so much pain again. It was a bad idea to have siblings at this camp, and a mistake of allowing herself to feel for others. Even though Wes was in his boxers, she knew he'd be here for her if she needed him, but honestly!? at this point she just needed to be left a alone for a while.

The speech was done now, even if it wasn't a fantastic one.. but she didn't give a damn at this point. She looked like she was silently in her own world at the end, then headed off out of the hut before making her way towards David's cabin. Talking to him was needed, because she had an inkling that it was his sister, but she needed to just make sure it wasn't him first. It wasn't like he was going to confess anyway, and who was to say he'd dob in his sister if it was her!? Alex was gambling here, but it needed to be done.

Once at David's cabin which kind of looked intimidating with where it sat, Alex began to knock on his door with not wanting to barge in like Andy did. Not that she blamed her. Patiently she waited for him to answer. Hopefully he was home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-14 19:33:30, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Wes sat there awkwardly staring down at his lap with his hands still covering his manhood. It's not like anyone could see anything but he still felt like he was showing too much in just his boxers. He hardly noticed anyone sitting beside him, and he wouldn't have unless she spoke due to the seat between them. "Good to see you made it." He scoffed as he turned his head to look at her although she wasn't looking at him. His gaze fell upon the awkward empty seat between them, before he spoke. "...Relatively."

He really had no idea what else to say. His cabin was destroyed, probably with 90% of his belongings. He hadn't even tried to figure out what he was going to do for the night, probably just sleep in the field because what else could he do? Thankfully his attention was drawn to Alex before he could draw on in his thoughts about what happened to his things. "I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." Wes wanted to go up there and just... hug her. But he wasn't dressed for it, plus if she wanted his comfort she would have came to him.

"I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe. But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself. It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." When Alex was done talking, she wasted no time in leaving.

Wes sat there trying to take everything in and looking around the room to gauge everyone's opinions on the matter. It wasn't until that moment that he realized another fiery brunette hadn't been present. Hell, she hadn't been present for the fight with the beast which was odd... She was so quick to jump on a minotaur, then no where to be seen when a Hydra shows up. Wes being curious and slightly worried, moves to his feet and walks over to Daniel. "Hey... uh, where's Andy? I haven't seen her since the campfire."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-16 12:24:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He reached the hall and took a seat, crossing his arms over the chair in front of him. Alex's news was more dreadful then he thought. Ajax. Dead. The son of Zeus and legacy of the big King deceased? Ajax was a great model for them. But more so a beacon to a lot of other people. Yet none suffered the loss quite as great as Alex. Daniel wished he could hug her or change her detached tone but he never got the chance or time to comprehend the circumstances and play support before she took off elsewhere.

Most of them were left buried in their own thoughts or dumbfounded. Beyond the loss was the new mystery of who was the next alpha? The new big guy on camp. Daniel hated it but there was always a more dominant unspoken figure and that happened to be Ajax. And his absence left a vague opening. Who would be next? Alex? Ares girls? Himself?

"Hey... uh, where's Andy? I haven't seen her since the campfire." Wes approached. He would have scowled if he hadn't caught some concern in Wes' features. Daniel could only sigh out in response. Andy's absence from that commotion had been playing at the back of his mind but he never really tended to it. He looked around as if expecting her to burst through the doors at any minute, possibly rambling on about how she had saved Ajax at the last minute too and peace would be restored and he'd be saved from answering Wesley's question. But she never came. "Thanks for bringing it to my attention sunshine, but I don't actually know." He pressed his tongue to his cheek, his worry increasing for his sister right up to the point his knees jigged in anxiety. "Stuff this Romeo and Juliet shit." Andy couldn't have been lost in the same day. He got up from his chair to check her cabin by the small chance she'd be there in a deep knocked out slumber that made her miss some hydra slaying action. Then Daniel would tease her for it, she'd tease back and they'd go to sleep.

"Andy? Andy!?" She wasn't in her cute quaint little cabin.

He was more mad at himself than anything. But...so long as she wasn't announced dead, she was alive. And he had to believe she was fine and in control. He paced her cabin which quickly grew tedious in a small glass box so he marched to his own cabin and out on his porch.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-16 18:00:55, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

"Thanks for bringing it to my attention sunshine, but I don't actually know." Daniel said in response to the question about Andy's whereabouts. Wes sighed slightly, rolling his eyes. He didn't stick around to see what Daniel was going to do. He felt conflicted that he couldn't comfort his friend who just lost the most important person in her life, not to mention the Hydra beat the shit out of him and he was beginning to feel the effects.

Making his way through the camp, he sighed sadly when he came upon the sight of his barely standing cabin. It didn't look that safe to go inside but he wanted to salvage what he could before watching it crumble. Wes carefully made his way into the cabin and looked around the charred remains. He only found one piece of clothing that wasn't totally ruined, a pair of basketball shorts, better than nothing he supposed. Wes pulled them on before continuing to search but the cabin began to creek signing that any moment it'd give way.

Wes grabbed a have burnt blanket and exited the cabin just before it collapsed on the ground. He sighed, rubbing his temples before walking back towards the open field in the center of camp. He had no idea what he was going to do for the night, but at least it was a warm night and no rain. Wes laid out the blanket on the grass before moving to lie on his back, crossing his arms beneath his head and look up at the stars.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

A long set of bangs on the door woke her up from her slight daze she fell into while reading a book. "GET OUT HERE NOW..!! RIGHT NOW!" Jennova growled under her breath as she ran a hand back through her hair. "Seriously David... You couldn't keep your mouth shut for one fucking day!?" She grumbled under her breath. She moved to her feet and made her way to her door. She knew that no matter what, that this was not going to end well.

Jenn threw open the door, then quickly brought her hands up in loose fists in front of her face preparing herself to be swung at at any moment. "Look... You're as much of a Daddy's girl as I am. And if the tables were turned and Zeus was pissed off at you and that only way you could get back in his good graces would be turning in me or David, we both know you would do it!" She was not in any mood to fight physically, verbally or any other ways. She sighed knowing she wasn't going to get off with it that easily. Jenn dropped her hands, "I'll give you one free one... But then I'll fight back." She tapped her jaw as she turned her cheek towards Alex, just wanting to get the fight over with.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy quickly found out that Hades was no bluffing about wanting to break her spirit. It took no time at all for her to quickly loose track of how much time she had been there. Had it been minutes? Hours? Days?

That's the funny thing about torture, the worse it is, the slower time seems to pass.At first he tried simple torture of just trying to beat her until she cracked, but that didn't work. Sure it was painful, but Andy wasn't going to crack that easily. It seemed the more and more she resisted and tried to stay strong, the harder Hades tried to break her down. She thought about cracking and giving in but she owed it to herself to fight until there was no breath left in her to be strong.

Finally Hades seemed to give her a breather, taking her back to the dungeons. She was dragged to the cage at the far end of the corridor, her hands shackled to the wall before being locked into the cage. Andy slumped down onto her knees, not having enough strength to try to remain standing. She looked and felt like hell. Her skin seemed to be more shades of blue and purple than it was it's natural pale ivory. Her left eye was so swollen that she couldn't even try to open it. Dried blood covered her clothing, skin and even a trail down her face from under her her nose. While the bridge of her nose was swollen and raised, most likely broken. There wasn't a part of her body that hadn't been touched. Between bruises, slashes, stabs or whatever else Hades could muster up. Just enough to cause horrible pain, but not enough to kill her.

"Andy?" She heard her name called, sounding like David. There was no way he came back for her. It had to be another trick of Hades'. He probably figured out the only way to really break her would be faking she was saved. Tears started rolling down her cheeks as she shook her head. "No... please...." Andy's voice cracked. "I can't handle anymore..." At this point she wished Hades would just let her die instead of giving her false hope of survival or escape.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-17 00:34:12, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tired

The battle was quickly won and by the end of it, Viv was winded and a bit sore. A nap was all she wanted right now. Using up her powers like that sapped the energy out of her. She looked over to Alex to see how she was doing, surely she must be tired too. Nope. She looked miserable and terribly saddened. The smile that had been about to give Alex as a 'hey we did it!' quickly vanished and she coughed to hide her features. She was calling everyone to the main hunt then. Something about having to tell them all something. Viv didn't like the sound of that one bit, that could only mean bad news. And at that very moment, Viv didn't think she could handle some bad news.

Daniel had spotted Trinity and her a moment later. Motioning to his face he mentioned that Trinity had some blood on her face, “You too, Ariel.” Half smirking, half rolling her eyes she sarcastically replied, "thanks Loki". If he was still using nicknames, so was she. Trinity was quick to reply too, "I can't imagine why. Forgive me for not caring for my appearance during battle. I know...or at least I hear, it should be a priority to some people but Viv and I were a little busy being productive in battle." With that she followed Trinity to the hut and shot a look back at Daniel suggesting 'she told you' before lifting her shirt up to wipe some of the blood from her face. She felt dead but she didn't want to look it.

Viviane sure as hell wasn't ready for what Alex had just told them. Sitting there in the hut with the news she just received knocked whatever air was left in her lungs. Not Ajax. Whatever was going on between Zeus and Hades didn't have to reflect bank onto their children. Why couldn't the Gods understand that? Her heart broke for Alex. She didn't have as strong of a relationship to her sister, considering she had just met her that day, but she could only imagine the pain that Alex was going through right now.

She turned then to notice Ian behind her. "Hey let me check that out now." Getting up, a bit dumbfounded with the recent news, she inspected his shoulder and grabbed a nearby water bottle opening it. With the water from within she manipulated the water to form a veil over Ian's shoulder and began healing it. As soon as that was finished she patted him on his back in a silent goodbye and began towards her cabin, passing by the Hecate's children's cabins. She heard some commotion come from within one cabin. As she made it out past the skirt of trees she saw Daniel march to his own cabin. Viviane was bound to pass by him anyway on her way to her own cabin so she stopped to acknowledged him. He looked exhausted and ... anxious? "You alright there?"

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Stunned

Ian stayed on the ground a moment longer. Wes was alright and thus he had done what he could. "No problem man." As soon as the shit storm was done, Ian looked up from his place on the ground to hear the Alex wanted to meet them all in the main hunt to tell them something. Which to his ears sounded a whole like how a girlfriend tells a boyfriend "they need to talk" before delivering some bad news. He laid his head back on the ground again groaning slightly before picking himself up and following the crowd.

He sat behind waiting for the news. "I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." To say the least, Ian was stunned. He didn't know Ajax or Alex like that, but to have the knowledge that Hades had been the one to do it worried him. If he was out for the demigods, did that mean anyone else could be the next target? And why was Hades so petty as to go for Zeus' son? Too scared to go for the bug man himself probably. Shaking his head he remained seated for a while while others began to leave. Viviane got up then and tended to him. He grabbed her hand and gave her a reassuring squeeze as she left.

Ian sat there long after everyone had left before he decided to head back to his own cabin. He needed some rest. It was already really dark out and he was really sore from the battle. Treading back to his cabin he just managed to get through the door before collapsing on the couch, not bothering to shut the door. What a day. He honestly didn't know what else to expect from this camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-19 15:12:50, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He grew to a stage where he could have been biting his nails, he got so anxious before Viviane thankfully stopped him. "You alright there?" She asked him. Daniel took his time contemplating his response. Whether to be sarcastic, snappy or any of the other numerous tones he could adopt well. But she didn't really deserve his rudeness. "Just pondering on life and how you can lose a sister within a day or two." He told her simply. "But what about you? You hanging in there? Particularly after an overly eventful, brutally hard day. Even in demigod standards." He probably over talked for her courteous pit stop.

"Anyway." Daniel sighed out to himself. "Have a good sleep, Viv. You deserve it."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He only noticed her cellar when she responded to her name called with, "No... please....I can't handle anymore..." David headed to the frail voice. Andy's current condition was a pitiful sight. She was physically and mentally broken. Hades always found a way to ruin people and he just wished someone would show him otherwise. But the God of the Underworld's reputation proceeded him. Hades was the best at what he did.

"Relax." He whispered to Andy and put his fingers to his lips, signalling for her to remain quiet as crouched before her cellar. With a bit of tinkering around he was able to pull the door open. "I'm gonna carry you, okay?" He notified Andy in hopes she didn't freak out too much when David's arms slipped under her. Who knew what the poor soul was experiencing. He proceeded to scoop her up and carry her out.

The sooner they left the Underworld, the better, especially for Andy. Above all though, he was just glad she was still alive. Obviously Hades wanted a punching bag out of her and he got it but the fact remained that she was still breathing. He walked briskly but steadily to the portal with her in his arms which seemed too easy. Somewhere lurking in the shadows was Hades's stern stare, but he got to escape that feeling when they stepped into the portal and appeared back at camp.

"Can somebody help me!?" David called out to the camp. Andy wasn't dying that he knew of, and she would heal in time but nothing was wrong with some faster aid. Especially concerning recovering from torture. He rushed to the medical hut which was naturally unaccompanied by staff or any other helpers and set her down on her feet gently. "Sorry" He cringed as he imagined her to be sore and ache all over and yet he felt he hadn't been gentle enough. His arms guided her to a chair. With the tips of his fingers he inclined her chin softly, scanning her face. "Are you okay?" David wondered, genuinely concerned though it could have easily been a stupid question. Did she look alright? No. "Do you want me to get Daniel or anyone or something?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-21 19:20:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

With the words that flew out of Jennova's mouth, Alex wanted to sock her yet another punch, but she figured no matter how many times she got hit, it wasn't worth it. SHE, wasn't worth it. Obviously she didn't give a shit about anyone else but herself, and the smug attitude that she gave off, the way she made out as though she was scared of no-one because she was so-damn-tough, made Alex know how pathetic she was. Jennova no doubt thought she was above everyone else.. just like her damn father. Her fist almost hit Alex's nose, but she didn't flinch, Alex just laughed one down her nose and shook her head. "Get a life." Alex told her before she wandered off from Alex, then Alex shook her head while she headed for the hall for some midnight snack.

She had been in there for an hour or so, mulling over her own thoughts of everything, even about Andy being stuck in the underworld. Alex owed her a lot for doing that for Ajax, so if she ever does manage to get back!? the Alex would do anything for her, even wait hand on foot for the girl if she had to, but no doubt Andy would want anything in return, she never expected things in return when helping others.

With the tips of her boots hanging over the edge of the high cliff face, her eyes were looking down towards the water that crashed against the rocks repetitively with the wind from the north, it also blew against her face, sweeping back her long dark hair as she closed both of her eyes. She was focusing on the good memories with her brother, and remembering what it felt like to finally get her lips to touch Daniels, even if it was for a short time, she'd always remember it. She let out a sigh. She had probably messed up everything with him since kissing Wes to help him out in some way, so not only had she lost Ajax, but she had probably lost Daniel too. She knew that he wasn't her boyfriend, but she did like him a lot, therefore his opinions about her did matter and did count. No doubt he'd think that she was some kind of Jezebel, and that was the polite term for it. Her intentions were always good, but they always seemed to mostly backfire, or look different from someone else's perspective. It was always hard to tell if guys were ever hurt... they never showed it, and hid it so well.

While swallowing down her need to cry from already blaming herself for so many things, seconds went by without the rock in her life, and she was about to step off, take off up towards the clouds where she'd go with her brother from time to time, and just feel herself being set free again. Maybe she would decide to not go back to camp at all!? but they needed her back there more than ever now, especially since she was the one who packed the most power. But it wasn't ever going to be the same without him... nothing was ever going to be the same. Just as she had stepped off, she felt a hand grab her arm, causing her to gasp in shock. She had slipped, but this hand had managed to pull her back to safety with one swift tug towards him.

She couldn't believe her eyes, not even for a second with who she was looking at. ❝ Damn, sis.. you look like you've seen a ghost.❞ he began to chuckle. Why was he so happy? how could he act like nothing had happened? ❝ You're not real.. you're not here, no, I'm imagining you. This isn't you.❞ she even touched him to test that he was actually there, and since seeing her hand hadn't disappeared through his arm or anything, realization hit her that he was really there, so she quickly pulled him into a hug, and held him close to her. It felt like her brother was fixing every broken part of her as she clung onto him for dear life.

❝ Never leave me again.❞ she warned him, then buried her face into his shoulder.
"Can somebody help me!?" David called out. Ajax had heard it, but didn't care much to responding to pleads, and Alex couldn't just ignore it. ❝ Someone needs help..❞ Ajax followed with no reaction, or emotion of concern. Hopefully nothing was too seriously linked to the plead of help. Once there at Camp, Alex saw David rush into the medical hut, then back again to whoever was injured with him. ❝ Andy?❞ she looked her over. She was surprised, yet glad she was somewhat alright. ❝ David... you went back for her?❞ during the little scene of reunion, Ajax was looking like a un-programmed robot.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-26 02:28:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"You look good... Really good." Were the words that Andy spoke to her brother, causing Alex to smile to herself as she blended off into the background for a moment, just to give her and Ajax a minute or two to themselves. She remained by the door, leaning her shoulder against the door frame while glancing across the Camp, making sure that she wasn't listening in on their conversation. Hopefully Wes was alright from earlier with the hydra, and from her almost sucking him in with the aftermath of her storm that had raged out of her from being in so much pain. Thankfully she was now okay again, but was everyone else?

Hopefully Daniel was okay too, because she hadn't seen him since she left him and the others with the thought of her brother no longer being with any of them, and left vulnerable with no protection from an offspring of Zeus who had more training than anyone on the camp since he was probably the oldest. But hey, least he's back now... Everyone will be relieved.

Alex folded her arms as she squinted her eyes slightly. She could actually see Trinity with Wes, and then Daniel at his Cabin by the looks of things... and was that Viviane he was talking to? "........"Where's Daniel?" Alex answered her with a quick, "I got it..." while she wandered off towards Daniel, and left Ajax with Andy for now.

She should of thanked David, but she never did with focusing on her anger towards Jenn at that the time. Maybe she'd get a chance to at some point!? or not... David might feel a little uncomfortable as he didn't really seem to be the type of person to bond too closely to others. Still... he had helped them still, even if everything he did was against his own father.

Alex had to respect the guy for that. He was brave, and that was one trait that Zeus offspring's loved about others, and their strength.

She finally made it to where Daniel was. She could of flown all the way over to him just to make it easier for herself, but she decided against it because she wanted to just feel like a normal person for a little while. Hopefully he wouldn't mind her pestering him for a bit. "Daniel, If you're wondering where your sister is? she's at the hut with Ajax." she had a feeling that he'd soon be questioning her about everything, which she wouldn't mind answering. "Mind if I... hangout with you just for a little while?"

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

He moved a little out of the way for his sister as she headed towards the door, his eyes remaining on Andy who looked in bad shape. "You look good... Really good." he had no memories of what happened before he came back from his little 'Trip', and he had no idea that his soul had been taken away from him. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" that wasn't like him. Yes, Ajax had always been honest and outspoken, but not that much. He didn't care at this point about if his words were going to hurt her, all he cared about!? was getting out of the room and going about the rest of his night. On his own.

If this was the normal him with his soul, he'd of been shouting at her for sure. He wouldn't of wanted her to go to Hades, to sacrifice herself, or any of it... But it happened. Maybe if his soul returns to him then he might just get his memories back, and then he'd probably be upset about Andy putting herself in this situation for him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

0.00 INK

#2016-03-02 11:41:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - P J S: XXXXX

"Things can get pretty hectic but never quite so intense and frequent as this year." Daniel admitted. "But hey, at least in compensation we got two more great assets to camp." The corners of her lips curled up into a little smile at what he said. She had been watching every inch of his face while he spoke to her and Viviane, and he was right, because both of the girls did have immense power, and were catastrophic while working together. If they were at their full potential!? they'd most likely be able to cause the end of the world with natural disasters. Daniel had power too though, he could make anything possible with his skills because they were limitless like a warlock/witch, but he was much better than them.

It was starting to get a little cold now, so she hugged herself a little to try and hold in the warmth that she had. It was apparently going to be a warm and sunny day tomorrow, and even though Alex didn't like the heat, but loved the cold, she loved how alive everything looked since coming out of hibernation.

Alex chuckled with a grin, and touched Daniels arms once as she spoke, "You wish. Night, Daniel... sleep well." she winked, and left it at that so Daniel could get to his bed. He definitely looked worn out, but he still looked handsome as ever. That guy could walk through a hedge backwards, and come out the other side still looking like a model. Alex now linked her arm with Viviane for a moment as she steered the girl away from Daniels cabin. "I never got chance to thank you before, Viviane, for helping me... so thank you. Alex stopped once they were on the path away from Daniel's cabin, her arms now wrapping themselves around the girl in a hug.

"Night, babes... hopefully we can hang out a bit more with the other girls." Alex smiled before heading off in the direction to her camp. Hopefully Ajax was already asleep, because with the good mood she was in right now, she'd have a good nights sleeps, and she didn't want her big brother to ruin it... but still, she was glad he was back and alive again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-03 06:03:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes glanced up at Trinity, "Okay. Well goodnight. And if there's any bad dreams or bumps in the night or...horrific creatures and characters that make an appearance, I'm just in that room, okay?" He grinned slightly. "Glad to know you'll protect me if I have a nightmare." He replied to her teasing manner with his own. "Sweet dreams Ken doll." "Good night Trinity." He called after her as she disappeared into her room. Even though a sofa was never an ideal place to sleep, Wes was out in no time.
____________________________________

The sun began to peak through the windows, slowly rousing Wes from his slumber. He laid half slumped over the edge of the couch, groaning softly. Forgetting he was on a couch, he went to roll over only to fall with a loud thud onto the ground. "...uggghhh." He grunted without even the energy to stand up. He simply rolled onto his back, rubbing his palms over his face as he tried to wipe the sleep from his eyes.

Wes had no idea if Trinity was up or not and frankly, after the day they had yesterday, he didn't want to wake her up. He thought about quietly leaving so that she could sleep however late she needed or wanted. But he thought that seemed a bit rude after her letting him stay the night. So instead he decided he'd wait for her to wake up, see if maybe she wanted breakfast or something. If not, then he'd go about his way and try to figure out his new housing situation.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova had no trouble sleeping, but then again she usually never did. You'd think she'd be feeling conflicted after the events that transpired but she honestly couldn't care less. She didn't want the camp had in store for today, but she couldn't very well spend the entire day in her cabin. No matter how appealing it may seem.

After nearly half an hour, Jenn finally drug herself out of bed and into the shower. Nothing ever felt as good as steaming hot water on tense shoulders in the morning. She spent a good 30-40 minutes under the cascading water before she figured she should probably get out and get dressed. Jennova grabbed the first outfit she could find in her dresser that matched and threw it on. She then blew dry her hair, before grabbing her sunglasses and heading out of her cabin.

Even though she'd prefer avoiding... Everyone the entire day, she was hungry. Jennova just made a mental note to give anyone in the camp who favored Alex or Ajax a wide birth. She wasn't particularly in the mood to get into a fight. She trudged her way to the dinning hall. Once she was there, she quickly slipped in grabbing some OJ and poptarts. On her way back outside she saw a new face sitting at a table outside. Jennova didn't do subtle, or really care what people thought. So she didn't ask permission, but simply sat across from the guy as she sipped her juice and took a bite of her poptart. "So are you new or am I oblivious?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

Although Andy fell asleep quickly, she didn't stay asleep for very long. Her mind quickly became overwhelmed with flashes of what happened in the Underworld. They grew increasingly worse as the visions went on until she sat up abruptly screaming. Her eyes darted around the hut as she tried to remind herself where she was and that she wasn't in the Underworld. It took her the better part of 15 minutes to catch her breath and calm down. Andy looked around the room until she saw a clock in the distance that read 4am. "Seriously?..."

Andy was not going to sit around in this hut all morning. She knew she wouldn't be able to sleep another wink, so instead she thought she'd attempt to go to her cabin. She conjured herself up a pair of crutches and slowly moved to her feet. Sure every inch of her was bruised, broken or sore but she didn't let that stop her. Andy used the crutches to pull herself up off the cot and very very slowly make her way across camp. It took her nearly 45 minutes to make it to her cabin, but she was determined.

When she entered her tiny little cabin, she decided it'd be best to try and freshen up. But Andy knew better than to try and attempt standing in a shower, or getting in and out of a bath in her condition. So instead she sat on the edge of the tub, using a wash cloth to clean herself. Once finished, she very carefully and slowly got dressed, then put her hair up in a ponytail. By that time it was nearly 6 am and she figured she should go back to the hut incase anyone comes looking for her. Andy knows she'd get shit if they saw her hobbling around when she should be resting.

Andy was going past Ajax's cabin not paying much attention until she saw 2 disheveled girls exiting, shoes in hands and hair a mess. Andy felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. "Such a jerk" One of them said. "I know, right? we have fun, and then he blows us off like that. Typical male." The other replied. Andy stopped dead in her tracks, tucking her bottom lip under her teeth as a tear rolls down her cheek. One of the girls then proceeded to walk towards her. "Oh my god is she ok?" "Should we help her?" Her patience was gone. Andy held up her right crutch to stop the girls from getting any closer. "You'll be the one needing help if you don't disappear... Now." The girls quickly backed away, "Is everyone in a bad mood today?"

Her head was spinning. Andy knew she wouldn't make it back to the med hut and instead weakly made her way to Daniel's cabin. She let herself collapse down on his front porch not wanting to wake him up. She angrily threw her crutches before burying her face in her hands. Maybe she deserved it? Alex warned her that he was going to be mad with her if she did it. But he never seemed like the type of guy to do that... Or was he? Andy wiped the tears from her eyes. She shouldn't be crying over a guy she's only known for a couple days, but she couldn't help how badly it hurt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-03 12:50:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

The next morning had come soon enough and Daniel rubbed his eyes like he had before going to sleep and just lay there in his bed contemplating if he actually did want to get up. Most of his mind said no and sleep some more but another part reminded him he had to check on his sister which he had here at the camp now. And he hadn't seen her or had a reliable update on her since a long time. With a gentle huff out he got up, stretched out and had a quick shower. He dried himself off and got changed for the day then strode out to his porch. Daniel had built such a man on a mission stride, he was shocked to see Andy sitting right there waiting for him. "Andy? Where were you last night?" Seeing her not in the

brightest of spirits, he approached her more cautiously and slowly sat himself beside her instantly swallowing his words. Daniel frowned scanning her for a second and pulled her into a hug silently. Daniel had missed a lot by the looks of things. God, he was a bad brother. He held her for a few moments longer then drew back slowly. "You wanna talk about it?" Of course Daniel would prefer he know what happened but she didn't have to share it if she didn't want to. But he had to add, "Just..at least tell me whoever did this to you got a dose of their own medicine and worse."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David had slipped off to sleep with ease despite the stress of the whole day. Maybe it was because he acknowledged the worse was behind them for now and he had done his part. No one would be asking him a favor any time soon and Hades wouldn't strike within such a short time frame.

He awoke with the softest lips upon his but they felt familiar. Warm and comforting and they cushioned perfectly to his. David kissed them back instinctively longing for such a beautiful wake-up call then pulled back abruptly. "No. What are you doing here, Steph? You can't be here." Her lips wavered a smile and she lay with him. "I missed you" Her fingers played at the nape of his neck and he sighed out feeling her touch again. "I missed you too." He admitted. She rolled herself on her side with her back to him and David cuddled up to her inhaling her scent and re-appreciating her beauty and her being there. She felt so real and if this were a dream then he were best to make the most of it. David smiled gently as he wrapped an arm around her. "There's so many things I've been wanting to tell you." He whispered. "Like how I'm the prettiest?" She giggled. "You'll always be the prettiest and sexiest." He assured her with a grin and kissed her shoulder gently. "But more like how boring and dull this place is without you. And I miss you and how I'm a demi-god. I think my powers brought you back." David told her lowly, keeping his light hearted smile. "I think they did, sweetie. But you could have told me sooner. I don't think I would have minded. It wouldn't change my feelings for you." "So you're saying third date in. 'Oh by the way the Ancient Greek God Hades is my father' wouldn't have you running for the hills or taking me to a looney bin?" Again, he heard that beautiful laugh of hers. "Maybe not the third date in but any time after that, followed by a demonstration would have been accepted." David laughed this time and just enjoyed spooning her for awhile.

This had to be real. Dreams didn't take long for some weird factor to pop out but they were resting and soaking up each others' presence in silence. David could feel her and control his thoughts and movement. David leaned over her and kissed her lips. She kissed him back. "Not that this hasn't been fun but we should get up and tend to that dull day of yours." David smirked with the side of his nose brushing hers. "I'm sure you'll make it harder on everyone. But less dull." David climbed out of bed and got changed into some new fresh clothes and pulled on some shoes. It was near impossible but he was actually excited to show Stephanie his world.

"So how it is it, a demi-god camp can be dull. I mean math class or studying economics is dull." David smiled. "Okay so maybe dull is the wrong word for it but the people just..." As he turned to her after throwing on his shirt, she was getting increasingly pale and clutching her chest.

He raced over to her without a moment to lose but she only nodded rapidly. "I'm fine. I'm fine." David took her hands, looking her over startled. "Are you sure?" Her eyes begun to well up and she nodded. "It's fine. I don't really belong here anyway...Thank you for the perfect few minutes of my...reincarnation?" She guessed and dared to smile as some tears slipped down her cheeks. He shook his head slowly and her grip slowly fell from his as she slipped from life yet again. "Don't be too mean to people." She let go entirely and the Underworld reclaimed her.

David stood there for a few good minutes having to see the girl he loved being taken away by death again.

When he felt he had grouped himself together enough, he left for the hall and food and a high ambition to seriously hurt Hades if he ever could.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-06 02:03:39, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Wesley?" Wes heard his name called from the other room. He tilted his head backwards to see her slowly enter the room with her arms crossed over her chest. Wes gave a sheepish grin. "Sorry blondie... I didn't mean to wake you up with my clumsiness." He slowly shifted himself on the floor so his back was resting agains the bottom of the couch.

"Why good morning sunshine. Did you sleep well?" Wes couldn't help but notice how she seemed to be glowing. Maybe she was just a morning person. But either way it made him smile. "Better than I would of in the middle of a field." He chuckles half heartedly before slowly pushing off the couch and getting to his feet. Wes scratched his chest with one hand while the other scratched his head. "Morning agrees with you blondie." He gave a flirty but sweet smile towards her.

Trinity leaned against the counter, "I don't mean to come on strong..." Wes cocked his head towards her curious, taking a step towards her. He leaned against the opposite side of the counter. "...Oookkk?" "but I told you you wouldn't be so bad in battle. Did you play sports in school or...too busy playing chase the cheerleader?" Wes laughed, glancing down at his hands momentarily before looking back up at her. "Never was much of a sports guy... And I never favored cheerleaders. There's nothing to them. I'd break them." He chuckled at his own joke before his voice a slightly more serious tone. "I don't know where that came from..." He looked down at his hands, "I guess I had good incentive." With that he pushed off the counter and walked over to the couch. Wes grabbed his sad excuse for a blanket and began folding it.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Andy? Where were you last night?" Andy glanced over her shoulder at him, sniffling slightly. "No one told you?" She sighed softly, glancing back forwards. "Of course no one did." She sighs under her breath as Daniel moved to sit down beside her. Her lip trembled slightly as he pulled her into a slight hug. "You wanna talk about it?" She brought her hands up to wipe her eyes.

"Just..at least tell me whoever did this to you got a dose of their own medicine and worse." Andy laughed weakly, sniffling back the remnants of her tears. "No... They didn't" She sighed softly, patting her hands onto her knees, nearly forgetting the splint on her left hand. "Where do I start?..." She chewed on her bottom lip, playing with a stint on her middle finger. "Well... Last night after the campfire, Ajax got kidnapped by Hades. So Alex came and got me, and then I went and got David and he took us to the Underworld." Andy didn't need to go into details about that part, it wasn't important.

"There was no way we all were going to get away... So... I made a diversion so Alex could get Ajax out of there." Andy sighed, waiting a very long moment before speaking again. "Hades... tortured me. And I would of died if David didn't come back for me." She looked over towards Daniel, shrugging her shoulders slightly.

"Alex told me Ajax wouldn't forgive me if... If I stayed so they could leave. I guess I just didn't believe her." Andy felt the tears come back but she tried to fight them. "I walked past his cabin this morning and saw 2 girls walking out of his cabin, they-" Her voice cracked as she looked down at her hands. "I didn't know he was going to hate me that much to do that." She couldn't actually say it, but Daniel was smart and could connect the dots.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-06 13:12:19, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

"No... They didn't." Daniel's features hardened. He so desperately wanted to hear how the assaulter looked ten times worse. He even gave her the line to lie to him and she couldn't do that.

Whatever information Andy was telling back to him that he thought was overwhelming, was nothing compared to her having to really experience it. How much hell of a night and shit luck could one person get? Travel to the Underworld. Get severely tortured by a God. Saved by David, whom he'd have to thank later and an unforgiving Ajax as result of playing diversion for him.

But she wan't done laying on the bad news. "I walked past his cabin this morning and saw 2 girls walking out of his cabin, they- I didn't know he was going to hate me that much to do that." Now Daniel couldn't do much about Hades torturing her but a cheating...basically boyfriend to Andy with 2 girls? That wasn't an accident. And especially after she saved his ass from what he could tell, that was how he repaid her? Recalling on the fresher events, Andy seemed to tear up again. Daniel's mind became quickly set. "Alright." He announced. Daniel kissed her head quickly. "I'll be back. Sorry I wasn't there." Daniel rose and walked a few feet away from Andy. He paused, his body midway between marching off and his sister. Did he request permission to beat up Ajax and just leave his sister alone again? Would she try and stop it? Not wanting to take any risks, he found her crutches. "Forgive me for this..." With a flick motion of his fingers, they hurtled into the lake. It wouldn't throw her off too long. Injured or not she still had mojo in her core but he found his summoning spells and conjurations weren't as tip-top shape when he was hurt.

Daniel strode man on a mission style to the hall and homed in on Ajax sitting tucked away in the back as if that would help. Daniel sat across from Ajax and took his dish from him, including the cutlery and dug into his meal as if it was his own.

"They say breakfast is the most important meal of the day. Mmm..which is delicious by the way." He stated with his mouthful and gestured to the plate full of food with his fork. "So how was your little threesome that broke my sister's heart in the process?" Daniel smiled cutting right to the chase and threw Ajax and his chair outside The whole hall didn't have to suffer one man's punishment. He walked after his telekinetic abilities flicking up his collar. "I was happy to hear you were alive, Ajax. Now not so much. You, somehow make it to the Underworld and back untouched. My sister, meanwhile was stuck in there for you. And the first thing you decide to do after your miraculous recovery is bang two girls whose names you probably don't even know. And you're supposed to be a leader one day. I would rather follow a zombie into battle than even pretend to respect you and your lack of moral code."

Daniel hadn't tore Alex's heart. And he didn't expect Ajax to do it to Andy either especially after leading her on as strong as he did. A zombie was at least up front about their intentions and didn't play so deeply into charades. They probably had more moral code too.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-06 17:10:56, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪

Alex wasn't all that hungry this morning, so she decided to text her brother back to let him know, and headed to the center of the camp where the well was. It was Camp Athens only water supply, but it was clean due to it having filters at the bottom of it, so it wasn't like any other open well. Without heading into the dining room which was close by, Alex picked up the bucket that sat on the edge instead, and filled it up with water before she tipped it up, her face disappearing into it. The water was so cold and fresh, and that was better to quench anyone's thirst.

It had been a pretty peaceful morning until she heard voices outside of the bucket that still covered her face, but they sounded echoed until she drew the bucket back carefully from her mouth, her cheeks bulging out like a chipmunk. She could see Daniel confronting her older brother about something, but when he threw her brother out with his magic skills, Alex quickly placed the bucket down, swallowed the water from her cheeks, and shouted out to them. "Hey!" she rushed over between them, her left hand on her brothers torso, and her right on Daniels to hold them apart. "What the hell is going on? - Daniel?" She asked him mainly and first because he was the one she saw doing the confronting as her brother sat there weirdly calm. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥ ₪₪₪

"They say breakfast is the most important meal of the day. Mmm..which is delicious by the way." Ajax kept his eyes on Daniel without a single word for now, all the while Daniel was enjoying Ajax's breakfast. "So how was your little threesome that broke my sister's heart in the process?" Ajax frowned at that, "What threesome?" he teased, before growing a grin "Oh, that threesome.. was fun.. loads of--" Ajax cut off, Daniel had thrown him out with his magic, causing Ajax to fly out the open double wooden doors, with his chair, and landed on the grassy area outside as Daniel walked after his skill, flicking up his collar. The chair had flung into the bark of a tree, smashing the legs off of it.

Ajax quickly got to his feet. He hated being caught down on the ground like others hated to be backed up into a corner.

"I was happy to hear you were alive, Ajax. Now not so much. You, somehow make it to the Underworld and back untouched. My sister, meanwhile was stuck in there for you. And the first thing you decide to do after your miraculous recovery is bang two girls whose names you probably don't even know. And you're supposed to be a leader one day. I would rather follow a zombie into battle than even pretend to respect you and your lack of moral code."
"What the hell are you talking about?" before he could say anything else, his little sister was between them, stopping them from maybe tearing each-other apart. What she said was the truth. "He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." he shrugged. Alex turned to him then, and swung her palm into the side of his face. She had slapped him. "What the hell was that for?" he asked, cupping his cheek where it stung slightly from the impact. "Don't say another word, AJ... just shut up while I talk to Daniel.." she now turned to Daniel, and smiled weakly as if silently saying sorry to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-06 20:45:47, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Alert

Viv was nodding off a few times during the conversation. Exhausting was taking over and she really needed some sleep. When Daniel dismissed Alex and her, she almost ran off before Alex linked arms with her and pulled her away. "I never got chance to thank you before, Viviane, for helping me... so thank you. At that Viv smiled back at Zeus' beautiful daughter before the girl hugged her. She embraced her back, "It was my pleasure. I'm always here for help." At the mention of them getting together with the other girls Viv nodded, "I'd like that a lot." With the she said her goodbyes and headed to her cabin.

On her way back however she passed the cabins that belonged to the offspring of Athena and peered into Ian's to see if he was still up. Of course he wasn't though and she laughed to herself at the imagine of Ian passed out on the sofa, huddled in a fetal position. Feeling too tired to go to her own cabin, Viv made herself comfortable on the sofa adjacent to the one Ian was on and felt her self drift to sleep.

When she awoke she looked to Ian to see that he was still sleeping and quietly made her way to the bathroom to shower, stealing one of his shirts to change into. Stepping out she felt like a new person and made her way over to where Ian was still knocked out. "Rise and shine pretty boy. I'm starving and you having nothing in here to eat. Meet me at the kitchens and do us all a favor, shower. You stink," she wrinkled her delicate nose at him and made her way out and to the kitchens.

Grabbing a bowel for cereal she saw a few other camp mates and joined them. "Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here." Spooning some cereal into her mouth she looked back up at him, "you got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way," she mentioned smirking a bit guessing who it was from.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Stunned

Ian awoke with a start. Looking up to find Viviane standing before him wearing his shirt. He had a bunch of questions like what exactly happened last night, why was Viv wearing his shirt, and how did she get in. "Rise and shine pretty boy. I'm starving and you having nothing in here to eat. Meet me at the kitchens and do us all a favor, shower. You stink." Scowling at her, he brought his shirt up to his nose and took a wif. Alright, he had to admit he stunk a little and a shower would definitely benefit him. "Thanks mom, will do."

With Viviane running out, he made his way to the shower and cleaned up. His next priority was food. The noises his stomach was making were getting louder and more frequent. If he didn't get something to eat soon, he'd go on a rampage.

On his way to the kitchens he passed by Jenn and some new guy. "Hey welcome to camp, you missed a hell of a night." With that he looked to Jenn and smiled coyly before turning back and going to his destination. As soon as he walked in, he grabbed a tray of food and went over to where Viv was sitting. "Morning," he announced while shoveling food into his face. He looked up again to really notice who he was with. "Hey! Ajax right! Welcome back! Wasn't sure if I'd see you again."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-07 06:08:46, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater ---->Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She tucked in her bottom lip and nodded. Yes, he was still very smooth on his responses. "Well you and your incentive work very well together." She watched him fold his blanket which brought to the attention of his whole cabin crisis. "Hey, Wes, you can bunk here long as it takes by the way. No worries." She assured him softly. But a guy probably liked his own space and privacy and there were other issues to losing a cabin than just sleep. Trinity glanced back into her room. "I don't think I have anything that fits you but I'll get dressed and we can head to the hall...if you like?" she added to make sure he knew she wasn't demanding him. "And maybe you can meet up with someone that has your size?" She suggested.

It probably worked out to be the quickest change of her life and messiest bun so she didn't keep him waiting. Trinity slid to the door gesturing for him to lead the way.

"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Trinity wondered to put her mind at ease. She had never been overly focused on physical attributes and translated them to attractive before Wesley. But if she had been jinxed by his powers then that explained it and it didn't count. Within seconds the concerned was swept from her mind and she snapped her fingers thinking of another scenario. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?"

As if she had ADD, her attention shifted again, this time to an alive and breathing Ajax and a defensive Daniel and Alex wedged between them. "What the hell?" She muttered. Trinity squeezed Wes' arm gently. Maybe she didn't want him to rush in between, or maybe she knew this is where Wes' attention would break and she'd see him later. "Sorry," she mumbled and released his arm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-07 19:51:07, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Well you and your incentive work very well together." Wes smiled to himself as he finished folding the blanket. "Hey, Wes, you can bunk here long as it takes by the way. No worries." He looked up to meet her gaze, "... Are you sure? I really don't wanna impose or be a bother." Trinity looked back towards her room. "I don't think I have anything that fits you but I'll get dressed and we can head to the hall...if you like? And maybe you can meet up with someone that has your size?" Wes chuckled, "I'm 6' 2" with shoulders like a line backer doll. I don't usually fit in most people's clothing."

Wes leaned against the arm rest of the couch, looking down at his hands as he waited for Trinity to change. He couldn't help but chuckle slightly at how quickly she got dressed but even with the messy bun she still looked beautiful to him, but he wasn't going to say anything to make her uncomfortable. She moved to the door and motioned for him to lead the way. Wes set his blanket on her sofa, so if anything he had a reason to stop by later and get it.

"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Wes glanced himself over, before looking back towards her. "I've heard most Aphrodite kids are generally attractive. We can use our powers or whatever to attract people further or fall in love... But I've never done that. Doesn't sit right with me, making people be attracted to me or fall for me against their will." He smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I would never use my abilities against you."

Trinity was definitely on fire this morning, talking more than she ever had with Wes. He didn't know if it was just because she was comfortable around him, curious or just didn't want him to leave but none the less, he humored it. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?" Wes laughed, "Well if I am correct, succubus and incubus are both sexually driven demons. Succubus is just the female, while incubus is the male. But who would win?" His brows furrowed as he thought. "Probably depends on the sexually orientation of the victim, and how powerful each was. But I'd put my money on them not an Aphrodite kid."

Wes hadn't even realized they reached the main hall until Trinity's attention was drawn to the argument, which quickly drew his own attention. "What the hell?" She said while squeezing his arm. Wes glanced down at her hand, smiling slightly. "Sorry," He reached up his free arm, and was going to place his hand upon hers but she quickly withdrew. Wes didn't leave her side, but only heard parts of the conversation going on before them. But the one piece that particularlly grabbed his attention was something Ajax said. "... I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Wes inhaled sharply, "Well I know why they're fighting." He looked down at Trinity. Just one sentenced explained more than enough for Wes to imply what happened.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova sipped her juice while watching the male take the flames he was playing with and extinguish them in his cup of coffee. She lifted her sunglasses to rest them on top of her head before rubbing her eyes slightly. "Well, I am new. But I really can't say if you're oblivious or not, I've never talked to you before. I'm Sebastian Owens, apparently the son of Hephaestus. At least biologically." Jenn snorted back a laugh. Either he didn't pick up on her sad excuse of a joke, or his sense of humor was about as exciting as her own. "Jennova Ambers... Daughter of Hades." She wasn't going to elaborate on that. She was increasingly getting on everyone's bad side, so she figured she should keep that part to herself.

Jenn finished her food and juice as Sebastian asked, "So, it looks like some parts of the camp were set on fire. Don't tell me a dragon went on a rampage through here." She smiled slightly while a chuckle escaped her lips. "No dragons in Greek Mythology, at least... Not that I remember." After a moment she glanced up to look at the newbie. "But close... It was a Hydra. Tore through half of the camp, even destroyed one guys cabin."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Alright." Daniel said in conclusion to her explaining the passing events. "Alright what?" He leaned forward pressing a kiss to Andy's forehead. "I'll be back. Sorry I wasn't there." She didn't like the sound of that. "Wait, Daniel!" Andy hopped up onto her good foot. Daniel stopped in his tracks when he found her crutches. "Forgive me for this..." He said before sending them flying into the lake. He stormed off like he was on a mission while she was left standing there.

Andy could catch up relatively quickly if she could just conjure up a new pair of crutches. But she was lucky she got them out this morning. She closed her eyes focusing as best as she could. But when she opened them 2 pairs of crutches lay on the ground in front of her but the second she tried to use them, they snapped in half. "Dammit..." She groaned, tossing the pieces into the woods. With a deep breath, Andy had no other choice then gimping, limping and hopping her way towards the main hall.

Apparently it was possible for her to be even slower than she was on her crutches, especially when she had to stop every few feet to rest against a tree. "This is going to take all day." She sighed to herself. But when she looked up, she happened to see David walking towards the hall. "David!" Andy called out to him before clumsily hopping towards him. "You don't mind if I borrow your shoulder?" She rested her hand on his shoulder, as she letting out a sigh of relief. "Thanks."

By the looks of things, Andy arrived after her brother threw Ajax out of the main hall. And now Alex had arrived to split it up. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves." Andy shifted her weight as she leaned against David for support. Her stomach was turning as she watched Ajax being defended by his sister. Andy wasn't herself either after the passing events, but she didn't go sleeping with any guy that looked her way.

"He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Was Ajax's reply. Andy didn't know anything about him dying? But those thoughts were quickly erased by the comment about those two hot chicks. She looked down at the ground, the knot in her stomach returning. "I need food or... It doesn't matter. Andy smiled towards David. "Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." With that, she hobbled her way into the hall but didn't grab a thing to eat. Instead she just took a seat and watched her hands as she twiddled her fingers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-08 12:41:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

His name was called and soon his shoulder was being used as support for the cripple Andy was. He tried to bare in mind the pace she could keep as they made their way to the central spot in camp just in the nick of time to see events unfold. As easy as that, his problems were pushed aside for now and he wished for a little action and a fight to break out. Ajax was always a bit of a big head and needed to be knocked down time to time just to remind him he wasn't royalty so maybe Daniel would finally give it to him. So David's guilty and evil shades awaited the breakout of a fight.
Alex however was more set on playing peacemaker. Ajax had mentioned something about two hot chicks and David's brows pulled lightly together. His first wonder was how after that, Alex still didn't let the guys fight, then he drew the strings together, taking the quote of Ajax not being himself a lot more seriously. Even if David was in the mood and under the influence of excess alcohol, he wouldn't sleep with two girls...well, definitely not if he had a current crush that fought desperately for his freedom. Finally, David risked a glance to Andy then the scene clearing out.

"I need food or... It doesn't matter. Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." David gave a court nod. But the way she hobbled off awkwardly and after hearing Ajax openly admit to fooling around with two girls he sighed out and joined her. "You know there are other ways to blow off a guy than lie to them after using their shoulder." David told her. He released another little sigh. "If its worth anything I genuinely think something is wrong with Ajax. I can't pinpoint it though. I mean it could be a case of a male ego trip but..." he shook his head softly. "I doubt it."

David changed subject to another pressing matter. "Hey, did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?"

#8b9068 || Outfit

Alex had parted him from her brother rambling on about how he wasn't himself and spoke as if he wasn't there. Daniel brushed her hand off him and rolled his neck around in agitation. The more she tried to defend her brothers corner in her weird fashion, the more annoyed he got. Daniel couldn't see the justification in it. "Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves.""You're right, we should hold hands and make daisy chains and talk about our feelings instead. I'm sure that'll be really effective." Alex didn't deserve to be snapped at, and he wasn't snapping at her as much as he was having another snap at the unreachable AJ.
Alex had turned and slapped her brother for talking garbage in which he found new respect for her. Maybe she wasn't entirely on his side. She turned to Daniel then and smiled an apologetic smile. Daniel was in condition to return it. He watched Ajax among Viviane and Ian. "I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," he explained quickly to Alex before she could assume he'd actually send them after him. Other than Ajax's lack of class, and the dealings with that, it could have the potential to make a peaceful morning. And most demigods needed the break from danger when they could get it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-10 02:33:09, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪

"You're right, we should hold hands and make daisy chains and talk about our feelings instead. I'm sure that'll be really effective." Alex knew that he didn't mean to snap at her, he was just being protective brother to Andy like Ajax would be for her. "Just take a look at him though, Daniel... can you honestly say that he looks himself? something happened in the underworld to him.. I'm pretty sure of it. I'm not happy with what he's done to your sister, but it's not him. I promise."

"I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," Alex let out a gentle sigh and glanced over her shoulder as her brother wandered on over to Ian and Viviane. They were really happy to see Ajax. Alex folded her arms gently, and scanned the others who were watching the scene play out infront of them, especially David and Andy too who was finding it difficult to walk. "Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked that because she didn't want two men she cared about to hurt each other. "I don't want something bad to happen to you, or him."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥ ₪₪₪

Ajax had been listening for a least a couple of seconds to Daniel and his sister with his cheek still red, so before he could get another!? he wandered on over to Ian and Viviane.

"Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here. You got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way, He grinned. "Thanks, Viv.. and yeah... perks of having a little sister like Alex." he chuckled. "Hey! Ajax right! Welcome back! Wasn't sure if I'd see you again."
Ajax had no idea why they were talking about the underworld, but he figured he'd play along a little anyway. "Thanks, man.. can't get rid of a legend, huh?" he winked before grabbing fresh food since Daniel had ate the last serving of his.

What exactly did happen in the underworld? so according to Daniel he had died, then some how recovered over night!? if it's true, then.. how is that even possible? "Did I miss anything while I was gone?" he asked both Viviane and Ian, "Because I always tend to miss the adventurous parts. Totally sucks." He sat down with his food now, stuffing his face with each mouthful of cereal. Cinnamon Squares... delicious.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-11 06:11:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I'm sorry... Just figured you didn't want to hear about my problems." David almost interrupted quickly that he didn't. He already knew what they were, so he wasn't sitting by her for a talk and repeat of events for her to rant on and on about even when she had good reason to. He was there to keep her general company and maybe he was a little sympathetic towards what she had to endure. But he didn't say anything. The last thing she needed was a jerk sitting across from her. "You're probably right...Still doesn't mean it doesn't hurt though." He would imagine so. "Yeah it stings. But there are worse heartaches to endure." He wasn't trying to make her feel as if she was fortunate or better off or depress her, what Ajax did had stung and ached, but death could rarely be redeemed. That's when all the lights went out.

As if having something to hide, he looked around over his shoulder before Andy answered him. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." That was to be expected. Unpleasant but normal after what she encountered. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?" She asked back. The question caught him off guard and like a defence mechanism replied with a scoff, "No." Which was technically true. Stephanie wasn't a hallucination as much as she was summoned from death by Hades, temporarily returned and taken again. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." David told her. He was glad she didn't have to experience any extra extra stress from current injuries, haunting memories and vivid nightmares.

#8b9068 || Outfit

Un-amused by his zombie threat on Ajax, Alex sighed out then continued. "Is there anything I can do for you? I don't want something bad to happen to you, or him." For a hydra slayer, she was all moosh when it came to people she cared about. "Nothing bad will happen to me or him." He assured. "But jumping back to if you can do anything for me..." The trickster in him was awoken once again. "I missed my morning workout hunting your brother down for not keeping his parts to himself and hurting my sister in the process. So you can start by joining me on a run. Zombies may or may not be included, we'll see how we go." Daniel smirked.
Sure it was important to keep their powers in check, but equally as important their bodies were functioning at a healthy state too. "Besides, I may or may not have thrown my sister's crutches away from her. So I'm gonna steer clear for a bit." A practical jokester such as Daniel particularly had to stay sharp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-17 06:27:35, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪

Alex knew very little about the type of guy Daniel was in the sense of his hobbies, likes, and dislikes.. but she knew about the trickster side of him that he no doubt got from his mother. His reassurance that nothing would happen to him, or to her brother made her sigh once more, but this time with relief. She cared about the both of them, and there was no way she was going to step out of the way to let the both of them battle to the death. They'd have to get passed her first, and that would be a difficult task since the little Brunette was more stubborn than a bull. "But jumping back to if you can do anything for me..." she could feel that something mischievous was heading her way. That's what she liked most about Daniel though, because he wasn't predictable, he always gave her surprises, yet still remained mysterious. The look on that handsome face of his had her heart almost skipping beats as always.. damn him and his charm, she thought to herself quietly as she waited for him to continue with what was brewing in that intelligent head of his.

She raised her brows, and folded her arms gently. He had thrown his sisters crutches in the lake? "Seriously?" she shook her head and laughed, "Daniel, that's mean.. now I can definitely see why you want to avoid her for a little while.. but Zombies huh?" she chuckled as she witnessed that gorgeous smirk of his. How was it that he was able to make her feel the way she was feeling by not doing a thing towards her intentionally? "Is that all?" she teased. Zombies were a challenge even if they were going to be chasing demigods instead of humans.

"You do remember I can run as fast as lightning, right?" she winked. She hoped he wouldn't turn the run down now though since she said that, because she could do with a workout for the morning. "Can we call into my cabin first though? I need to change into something more.. running worthy. I won't take forever.. I promise." she added that to the end of what she was saying, because she knew how long other girls took to get ready, but not Alex.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥ ₪₪₪

Ajax listened to both Viv and Ian, and he could tell they were both happy to see him, but Ajax had no idea what had happened. To him, he had never even left camp because the last memory he had!? was laying in bed with his eyes closed, and slipping into an unconscious state.

He was about to reply to Viv, but Ian came in with his own version of what had happened at the camp since his 'Disappearance' "That's one way to put it. It was kind of insane. This huge ugly hydra came storming into camp trying to destroy anything and everything. I got thrown around and your sister came in like a storm and her and Viviane fried the hydra like it was a french fry." That made the son of Zeus laugh. Normally, he would of been impressed, but also feeling slightly annoyed that his little sister but herself in harms way, and Viviane, but today!? he didn't really care about anything, not even the now fried hydra.

"I'm still confused about how every monster manages to worm its way in passed our invincible barrier.. unless someone inside is a rat.." Ajax thought out loud, but also directing it towards both Ian, and Viv. He wasn't saying they were the rats, but making sure they knew he was talking to them still and not to himself. His attention then looked towards the new comer. Sebastian. "New to the Camp?" he asked Ian and Viv after motioning his head towards the guy with a nod. It looked like he was on his way towards his cabin. Did Jenn bore him to death with her depressing emo type presence? Ajax smirked. More than likely.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-18 13:34:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

"Yeah..." he dragged on. The thing about him was he didn't work by a girl's clock of later or in Alex's specific case, get changed into something more run worthy. Daniel was a man of action and occasionally plot when required but this wasn't one of those instances. He wasn't exactly in run gear either.

Initially zombies were a big might but just for some inspiration, he summoned one nearby Alex, that almost clawed at her arm. "An apocalypse doesn't wait." It was time to put that apparent running as fast as lightning statement to action. Hermes kids had super speed, and Ares' were fast, he doubted Zeus' kids could run as quick as them with their feet on the ground. "Starting now!" He waved a hand about, summoning a spread out herd. "I'll be right behind you, Al!" He called, a wicked grin spreading across his features all the while the closest zombie still chased her for being the closest piece of uninfected flesh.

Daniel gave one last glance back to the hall and Ajax. This would have concerned him normally but he was busy taunting Jenn, judged by the cocky smirk he wore. Daniel got a good walk to him leaving the hall and all the drama behind, then broke into a jog and gradual run to catch up to Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-19 18:45:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪

"Yeahhh.." Daniel dragged out his answer. Alex knew now that he wasn't the patient type, especially when it came to things like sparring, and other energetic activities that even Alex loved. It was a good way to eliminate any negative emotions... especially stress.

Before she could say anything else, she heard a sudden low murmured groan, followed by a growl which caused her to snap her attention to the zombie that Daniel had conjured close to her. With it's arms out stretched in front of itself, the zombie stumbled slowly across the ground, scraping its footing against the Earth. As it tried to get closer to Alex, it opened its mouth, displaying all rotten teeth that were still decaying so it's breath wasn't pleasant at all. It wouldn't of mattered if it did come in contact with her anyway, because they were just illusions after all, and therefore there was nothing to be concerned about as far as Virus's go. "Damn you, Daniel!" she laughed, and kicked the zombie back with her foot, making sure her boot came into contact with Zombie's gut. The reanimated corpse flew back before crashing to the ground, then slowly began to rise up again to it's feet. Alex shook her head. "When will you--" she cut off after his next words "starting now!" her eyes now took in a sudden horde of zombies heading right for them. She wasn't sure on how many heads were emerging from the tree line, but there were a lot. "God-damn-it!" she jokingly narrowed her eyes on Daniel before running off into the woods that were the other side to where the Zombies were. She was hoping that the obstacles of trees would slow their asses down even more.

She could of easily taken to the skies, but where was the fun in that? no, she had to keep this as human as possible. No powers included.

She had to admit, if she wasn't a demigod, or Zeus's daughter with a talent for bravery!? she'd of been completely terrified at just the sounds they made from their reanimated throats of death. They smelled real though, because the smell of rotting flesh had burnt her nose, causing her to almost throw up. Their rotting skin was either missing, or peeling off as they decayed even more as time went by. Their undead soulless eyes were fixated on Alex at first, but with her getting a slight head start away from them, they turned their attention briefly to Daniel who was giving a once back glance to where Ajax and the others were. "I'll be right behind you, Al!" he had shouted, but Alex had gotten quite a decent distance away from the start already, but he'd be able to catch up to her, because she was much faster by air. On foot.. not so much, but that didn't mean she was slow.

This was going to be one experience that she wouldn't forget, but she enjoyed it because it kept them on their toes. Daniel's magic was amazing in Alex's eyes, because he could do absolutely anything he wanted, and all Alex could do!? was manipulate the weather, and launch dangerous lightning bolts from the skies, or from her hands. She did like her own powers, and she was never greedy for more, but others powers did interest her like History/science would to a history/philosophical buff. She glanced back over her shoulder after vaulting over a fallen down tree that was in-front of her. She was looking for Daniel, but she couldn't see him just yet. Hopefully he wasn't going to leave her to do this run on her own.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-26 03:50:53, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He couldn't take off as epic like as he wanted, as he was busy double over laughing watching Alex high tale it from the zoms. In his own opinion he had one of the most entertaining and appealing powers. Anyone could ask him and he'd even say so. It was good to change the pace of the day and have a great/intense distraction as zombies. Daniel bolted when he saw them run for him. He was taking a parallel course to Alex's in the forest, and when he felt he had shaken them off, he ran for her from the side. Daniel slowed to a jog, still laughing like a mad man as he approached her. Both his hands landed on her arms. "Aahh. I love this." When he heard a chorus of groans, he looked to them, laughed once more then returned his gaze to Alex with a grin. Daniel kissed her quickly. While he was aiming for theatrics, and kissing her at an inappropriate time like they did in any movie ever, Alex probably took it a little more deep than that.

But he kept his playful grin. "We're gonna do a whole lap. Outskirts of camp, okay?" Daniel took off again, weaving through the tree lines like the forest was his playground.
A small group ambushed him from his side, behind a large tree trunk and bit into his arm. "Owhaha. Fuck!” Being bitten wasn’t just scary but it hurt like a bitch. "Don’t get bitten! It hurts!” His voice traveled through the forest, then expelled the close ranged zoms.

Daniel ran the perimeter of camp, with a little bit of huffing and puffing going and threw off his button up shirt as little beads of sweat started to form on his body. For a fair distant run, Daniel had a fast pace on him. But he had reason and purpose to. One underestimating stunt was enough for him to learn a lesson. Sure, zombies weren't much for speed but they had a pack. Daniel ran like it was a game of pony express when zombies came at him and he was surprised in himself at how agile he was as he zagged through a horde when it occurred.

By the time he got to the clearing where they had began, he was well and truly sweating, red and panting. Daniel looked around waiting for which angle Alex would come from. And he hoped, she was having fun, though Daniel could just as easily be perceived as a psycho or incredibly unhinged. Aiming for theatrics again, he whipped up a mock fortress and leaned against the stone. Not to mention, give his muscles a break.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-27 20:58:11, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

While still running, she began to slow down a little now that she knew the zombies had a fair distance away from her, and she could see Daniel now catching up in no time. Was he laughing? the 'little' shit found it funny, and she could tell this was fun to him, and exciting him. Alex had to admit, it was pretty awesome to give them some motivation for a morning run. Another good point to being an offspring of Hecate. Props to their mom. "Aahh. I love this."

"Yeah, super.." Alex breathed heavily. She was still a little out of breath at this point, but it wasn't too bad, especially when Daniel did what he did. She wasn't sure if he meant it as an actual kiss, or just one of those quick kisses you give someone out of excitement, or as a thank you. Still, Alex loved the feel of his lips briefly touching her own.

One way to confuse a girl though, because they were kind of training themselves more endurance, and here this kiss was clouding some of her thoughts within those split couple of seconds: Get your head back on Earth, and not in the clouds.. we got to make sure we can get passed this little Zombie trial. It's fun, so stop thinking about one guy. she thought, but the look she gave him.

Zombies or no Zombies, she wanted to kiss him right back, but this time!? she wanted to make sure it lasted much longer. Eh, she knew that he wasn't trying to distract her.. he was just cute and excitable. Probably didn't really mean anything to him. It wasn't like it meant a whole deal to her, but she did think that it was sweet, even in their current position. It would of been more appropriate in a real apocalypse though, because what if one of them didn't even make it!?

"We're gonna do a whole lap. Outskirts of camp, okay?" Before she could say anything about it, he took off again after they heard the groaning from the zombies. They were clearly catching up. She looked to where they were so she could judge the time they had to run again, and they honestly weren't that far off. "You have got to be kidding me." she bit her lip and laughed before running herself, and just in time to see Daniel get bitten. She almost panicked as she forgot for a second that they were not really there, but the sight of it was very much real, and by the sound of it!? it still hurt. "Owhaha. Fuck!” He had shouted out first, and that was when Alex's heart had jumped into her mouth, "Don't get bitten! it hurts" Alex sighed with relief when he kept running, and she almost got bit herself, but managed to dodge it, causing it to miss her entirely before chomping it's teeth into thick bark on the tree. It was stuck. Alex was laughing. Such dangerous predators, yet dumb as fuck.

She took every step with pride, because she hadn't done workouts like this for a long time, so it was nice of Daniel to at least motivate the both of them at the same time, even it was to mainly avoid his sister for a little while, and a perfect opportunity for Alex and Daniel to bond a little more. Once racing out of the tree line after she was certain she had lost the straddlers from the horde, Alex could see Daniels amazing muscular frame in that tank top of his while leaning against some stone walled fortress. Wow.

Now she was really out of breath from their entire lap of the camp, and dodging teeth that could literally rip your face off. Alex gulped for air. Her throat was dry while leaning over to catch her breath, her lungs burning to desperately have the air fill her lungs again. She didn't feel light headed or anything though, so that was good. "How is it that after that Adrenalin pumping run, you're managing to stand there looking like a God?" she laughed breathlessly, her hands resting on her knees as she dropped her head down to slow down her breathing. "I swear.. if round two comes out of your mouth!? I will kick your ass." she joked, and straightened up now with a smile. "Can tell and see you're in fantastic shape. Did you work out a lot at home?" She asked, wiping the back of her hand across her forward before making her way to him to sit herself down on the boulder beside where he was leaning. She couldn't help but have her eyes wander over where his skin was exposed, especially his muscular torso that was kind of visible through his top with a six pack. Her breath was a little uneven, and she could of sworn she was about to blush. He was the perfect size, because Alex hated men who made themselves look like hulk with tiny heads. Yuck!

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax didn't give Viv or Ian an explanation as to why he just wandered off away from them, he just left without a single word. Once outside of the kitchen, he looked up to the sky. He could of swore he heard a rumble of thunder, but there was no signs of dark clouds rolling in with heavy rain. It was completely clear. Maybe he was hearing things!? Ajax carried on to walk, but this time he headed on over to Wes and Trinity. He caught what they were talking about, so no doubt the hydra he had missed had taken everything that Wes owned. "Please tell me that being half naked isn't a new trend to the children of Aphrodite." he teased before taking the map for himself and looking at it. "Hmm.." once he quickly scanned it, he handed it back and took a seat with them before winking at Trinity. A smirk was growing across his features as he couldn't contain what was about to fly out of his mouth. He hadn't noticed before, but Trinity was actually a good looking gal. For a blonde. Yep, Ajax was a sucker for brunettes, but Trinity had changed his mind. For now at least.

"Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down.." and he would too. "And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one." he knew Wes was still there, but did he care!? nope. Ajax's mind was set on one thing, and one thing only. With his hand under the table, long tanned fingers began to slowly move up Trinity's leg, his eyes locked on hers. He could remember the shape of her ass he was checking out before when she first came into the kitchen, and remembered feeling more than satisfied at what she had stored away under her layers. "You want get out of here for a little while?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-29 14:35:36, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel fanned himself mockingly as Alex drilled in the compliments with her up-front words and not so subtle way she eyed him. He laughed to himself lightly then tended to an answer. "Yeah, I run a little but it's never to get in shape as much as it is a necessity at home. Here, I just do it to look good and pick up chicks. I know how much they love zombie simulations. It's practically a mating call." Daniel grinned then rolled out his neck, looking over Alex. "You okay? You don't have asthma or anything?" He asked towards Alex's uneven breathing.

Someone squealed in the distance followed by a guy's "What the fuck!?" alarmed shout out. The couple came out from the woods area, sprinting out hand in hand. Daniel chuckled and looked down on Alex. "Moral of the story, don't go to the woods to make out. Will teens ever learn? Sorry!" He shouted the last part to them then waved a hand in the air to end the illusion. Naturally he received a few dirty looks but nothing that rattled him or made him guilty or inflict any kind of regret on him. Daniel was, for the most part, shameless. "Looks like you're hanging with the wrong crowd by default." Sure Daniel was known as a trickster, prankster, little shit and recently Loki but Alex had her whole popularity ahead of her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-30 07:12:35, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Her Cabin --> Forest --> Main Hall Kitchen
Interacting With: Seraphina Antoniou and Ilias Antoniou
Outfit||Knife
Somehow Melissa made it to her cabin and shoved herself through the door. Struggling to keep all three of her dogs from running outside or jumping up on her she slammed the door closed, causing the dogs to pause in their excited jumping and worried licks and growls. With a sigh Melissa made her way over to her bed, stripping as she went, though her shorts caused her some trouble. Moments later she collapsed onto her bed and slipped into unconsciousness instantly.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
As the sun shone outside Melissa's cabin was still cloaked in shadows, inside and out. The placement of Mel's cabin, in the same area as Hades' Cabins, had been chosen specifically for the way the forest floor was still covered in darkness even when the sun was high in the sky and it's distance from all the others. Despite this Melissa's nightmares woke her mid-morning, causing her to cry out and sit up quickly. Shadow, the calmest of her dogs, settled at her side and pressed against her legs while Demon, the only puppy in the group, leapt at her to like her face. At the sight of her dogs, Rage giving Demon a wary glance from the sofa across the room before laying his head back down, Melissa immediately calmed. Knowing she had already slept more then she usually did in a week, Melissa dragged herself out of bed and into the shower. Careful to keep her injured arm as dry as possible Mel was finished in less than ten minutes. Drying her hair, she noticed with a sigh that her leg was bleeding again. Grabbing a jar from her kitchen cabinet Melissa smeared a salve onto the wound given to her by an Apollo kid forever ago for a sword injury. Re-wrapping her leg and pulling on some clothes she tested putting her weight on her leg. Though a twinge of pain went through her body it was tolerable.

Knowing she wouldn’t be able to work out today, and therefore wouldn’t be able to put her weapon in her workout bag, Melissa strapped it onto her thigh. Letting out two low pitched whistles, Demon and Shadow both padded back towards Melissa’s bedroom while Rage followed after her. Heading out the door and into the woods, in the direction of the main trail. About five minutes later, only halfway to the path that led to the main hall, Melissa looked wide-eyed at a literal zombie. While it was obvious that wierd things were going to happen at a camp for Demi-Gods, something she had learned over the years, never before had zombies been a possible thing. Walking both towards and past the zombie out of the corner of her eye Melissa spotted Daniel and Alex. Immediatly understanding the situation Melissa corrected her direction to head back towards the main trail and clicked her tongue, regaining the attention of Rage, who had been stalking the zombie while growling softly.

Finally reaching the trail a few minutes later Melissa headed towards the main hall, not bothering to pay attention to the people around her. While Rage was her newest dog, due to an incident with one of the Artemis kids who lived in camp year-round, his aggresive tempermant was well known and therefore people kept their distance. Reaching the main hall, Mel entered and went straight into the kitchen without saying a word to anyone. As she walked in Melissa noticed Sera and her son, Ilias, both in the room as well. Giving Sera a silent wave and Ilias a kind smile, she went straight to the fridge and pulled out the leftover grilled chicken and fruit salad from the night before. After serving herself some of the fruit salad she turned to watch Sera hand Ilias an apple. After a moment watching the two the blonde sighed and threw her hair up in a ponytail. “Sera I’m going to train on my own for the next few days. I might come around for dinner but otherwise I’ll be in my cabin or at the gym. If you need any help in here just stop by and tell me. To make up for me being gone I’ve got lunch for today covered, go spend some quality time with your son after training.” Throwing all the leftover chicken in the oven Melissa pulled more raw chicken out of the fridge. Glancing at the window that looked out into the dining room Melissa hesitated a moment before shaking her head and walking past it. Grabbing a cutting board and a knife she started cutting up the raw meat, making quick work out of the task.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-30 12:47:12, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

This guy.. it has to be illegal to be as good looking as he is. His smile was gorgeous, his features were perfect, his personality was fascinating, fun, and his voice captivated her along with those beautiful eyes of his. She silently let out a sigh, making sure it wasn't noticeable, or heard while listening closely to his answer. "Yeah, I run a little but it's never to get in shape as much as it is a necessity at home. Here, I just do it to look good and pick up chicks. Alex chuckled and rolls her eyes. I know how much they love zombie simulations. It's practically a mating call." Daniel grinned, causing Alex to smile as he rolled out his neck, looking over Alex. "You okay? You don't have asthma or anything?" she shook her head.

"No, I'm good.. thank you. No asthma here.. I hope. I'm just... never mind." she decided to keep her thoughts to herself for the time being, because telling a guy how she truly felt was never a good idea, especially since she hadn't been around as long as he had. Hopefully he didn't see her as the clingy, sensitive type, because she was neither one of those. Just... when it came to liking a guy!? especially Daniel.. she felt soft towards him. Everyone knows that an offspring to Zeus isn't weak physically, or mentally... but Daniel for some reason was her weakness.

When someone squealed in the distance, followed by a guy's "What the fuck!?" Alex quickly glanced in that direction. A couple came out from the woods area, sprinting out hand in hand. Daniel chuckled, and Alex laughed so hard, tears were streaming from her eyes. Poor guys. "Moral of the story, Alex looked to Daniel don't go to the woods to make out. Alex smirked. Will teens ever learn? Sorry!" he called out the last word to them, making Alex laugh again. The looks he got from that couple didn't bother him as he got rid of the zombies, then spoke to Alex again as the couple went to find somewhere else to be away from the son of Hecate. "Looks like you're hanging with the wrong crowd by default." She shook her head, "No.. I'll be the judge of that. Daniel, you might be a Trickster, the son of Hecate, and anything else you and others want to label yourself with.. but you're not beneath me. Non of you are. So what if my Father is a King.. I don't even think he would put himself above others either. We're equals."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

“Seriously?” Ajax hadn't flinched when Trinity kicked him, but he knew it happened because he felt it, and her warning look said it all.. but all he could do was smirk even more. Ajax was taking it as she was playing hard to get, and he loved it. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” Ajax looked to Wes as he got up to head out with Trinity, a proud smile on his face. He gave cupid a wink before following Trinity outside. Wes had been trying his best to impress the blonde, and only took Ajax about a minute to work his charm.. or so he thought at least.

Once they were outside, she had put her palm to her forehead and exhaled slowly. “Please, please, tell me you're not for real.” What happened next!? wasn't something that Ajax was ready for. Trinity spun to Ajax, and hit him. SMACK! her hand came right into contact with his face, leaving a red mark on his cheek.“What are you doing!?” she asked as Ajax stood there. "Flirting.. I thought that was pretty obvious?" he smiled. "Let me show you I meant what I said in there.." He stepped carefully closer to her with caution, and his eyes remaining on hers with him looking down to her height. His hands took her hips, and pulled her in closer to jokingly make it awkward for her with her close to his body that was his temple. He worked out religiously.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-01 04:32:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

And there it was. Sulking, plotting and targeting the weak.

"I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." Even though David was part of the Hades torture train now, his lips twitched up to one side unable to help but feel a certain defensiveness towards his dad. "...Sorry." Andy added. "I'm sure you're not the only person to wish it." He replied. Plus, it only meant he wasn't the worse in his choice of joke.

"I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." Made sense. But she was the curious cat that wanted to know what he did simply because he wasn't among the group in the day she'd been at Camp Athens. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." she decided not to finish it which said enough. Ajax and they probably bonded some more and it was all very sweet and romantic but now he was a dick. Little semi greek tragedy going on for her there.

"Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." The thought of a little caucasian girl rapping outside of the industry was odd and amusing making David laugh again. "That must have been terrible." He stated while chuckling. "But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully."

#8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel nodded because he completely agreed. They were all on the same bar in this camp and they all needed work on their powers. Therefore, equals. "Yeah, except Zeus kind of strikes me as a little too alphaish." He admitted. Of course he had never actually met the guy in person and these were just based on stories. "But I guess you'd have to be to keep Olympus in order and other gods." Daniel murmured. At the same time he didn't doubt that Zeus would help his fellow gods in critical moments. Demi-Gods however...They'd battled a minotaur and hydra alone. He wasn't complaining just surprised he'd endanger the next-gen.

"Do you know him well?" Daniel gestured off so they could walk and talk. "And does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-03 01:44:53, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex laughed. She could see why Daniel and the others would think of him in that way, but he definitely had to be as it's his job to protect everyone else. Zeus had not once thought he was better than others, even if he was the most powerful God of Mount Olympus. "Is that what people think? but you're right, Dan, they all look up to him so he has to be." that was like the Demigods at their camp who looked up to Ajax. Well, not all of them anyway. A couple didn't like him much, especially the daughter of Hades... Jenn Ambers. She was basically the Camps biggest bitch who never cares about anyone besides herself.

"Do you know him well? and does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?" She began to walk with him.

Alex didn't know her father like other teens knew their fathers, but she was getting used to it. "Only from what is documented in my Greek book of Lores," she told him honestly with a gentle voice. "My father was never able to visit. With Ajax being the eldest, he will be next unless he decides he doesn't want to, but.." there was always a but, "I heard the throne of mount Olympus is made of pure solid gold, and only allows the worthy ones to rule." she wasn't saying her father wasn't worthy, or Ajax, but the throne might decide against her brother's reign. "Ajax told me about it during bedtime stories."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

“AJ. Get your paws off me.” With a smile, he innocently raised his hands in the air and took one step back for the little Feisty Vixen.

“I'm sorry that those other two couldn't do it for you but you need to get your raging guy hormones under control.” He rubbed his hand where she had jabbed him, his eyes looking her over which a smile still on his face. "I don't know if you're drunk or it's just an episode of hyper hormones but you need to calm down. And," She snatches both of his wrists to keep them in place. "If you touch me again, I'll hurt you." she threw his wrists back down to his sides, and Ajax clenched the back of his teeth, causing the muscles in his jawline to show. "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--"

he cut off then, hearing that rumbling thunder from earlier, but this time!? the clouds were rolling in before strikes of lightning struck twice across the sky, then a bright light exploded out of the clouds, and was racing down towards their camp.

Others were panicking because they hadn't a clue what was going on, and Ajax left Trinity, for now, to deal with everyone else. "Calm down.. there's nothing to worry about." but they still headed into the hall to get out of the way.

Why was Zeus making an appearance now?

He watched closely with a frown as his Father made his grand entrance to the camp, and so many people couldn't believe their eyes.

"It's him... It's Zeus."
"I dare you to go say hi to him"
"No. You."
"I double dare you"

"Hello.." He smiled at the Demigods who were staring at him. They couldn't believe that he was here, but where were the other Gods? "Where's Posei--" his friend put their hand over their mouth to stop them from asking questions. Zeus smiled. "He'll be here soon. Where is David Hughson?" they looked around, but they couldn't see him anywhere. "I wish to say one thing to him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-05 07:43:11, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He supposed it was rather hard to not know your legendary father beyond the books written of him. But Daniel didn't give her pity eyes. She didn't need them. "With Ajax being the eldest, he will be next unless he decides he doesn't want to, but..I heard the throne of mount Olympus is made of pure solid gold, and only allows the worthy ones to rule." Interesting. It was true you learned something new everyday or even more than one thing as the cliche implied. Like Daniel also learned Zombies can catch people with ease in packs and it hurts terribly to be bitten. Daniel flexed his arm out and studied the little bite marks lingering on his skin.

"I never heard that version. But that said, I probably didn't pay much attention to it either by disqualifying myself from being throne worthy." He admitted with a casual shrug. One tale less he was let in on. Daniel knew plenty of others, hence inspiration for his illusions. "So do you think Ajax would ever forfeit the throne?"

The clouds rolled over at frightening speed, blocking out the sun and warm weather with thunder rumbling through the skies then flashes of lightning that struck the ground. Daniel turned away from the intrusive light up then looked to the direction it had landed. Even Daniel knew what that meant and he couldn't help but feel as though he had somehow jinxed it. He turned to Alex then and smiled. "You got a date with your dad." She was certainly in luck and truthfully he was excited for her.

Daniel did a small flick of his wrist conjuring up his ipod and gently placed his earphones in then began singing with some Bruno Mars, more or less skipping off happily.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-09 21:20:06, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Trinity knelt down to help Wes collect the things he dropped in his fit of rage. “Thank you Mr White Knight.” The non Ken-doll nickname made him look over towards her. “But I had it all under control.” Wes broke his gaze as he moved to his feet, extending at hand down towards her to help her up. "I know you did... But I couldn't stand back and watch you get treated like that." He adjusted his things in his arms. "Even if that meant getting my ass kicked by a Zeus kid."

Wes raised a brow when it seemed as if she was going to say something then stopped. But not much later she spoke up, no doubt something different than she originally intended. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” He dropped his things to the ground once again to hold up an interjecting finger. "Hold up now little miss." He then placed his hands on his hips. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle." He waved his hand nonchalantly. "He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes then leaned towards her, adding a final comment. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." He chuckled.

With the arrival of Zeus and the passing events, Trinity must have been overwhelmed or something. Because then her forehead moved to rest upon his shoulder. He glanced over at her, letting out a soft chuckle. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Wes pursed his lips thinking, "Well Aphrodite was never part of my life until she told me to come here. But your-" He paused mid sentence when the god of war appeared. He felt the god's gaze on him, obviously not good standing so close to a man like that's daughter. Wes tensed slightly. "He's here." The second Trinity's head was off his shoulder Wes didn't know if he should sulk back slowly, or stand his ground, or what. Instead, he knelt down to recollect his things once again. When he glanced back up Alex was at his side, excitedly waiting for her father to be finished with David no doubt.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David didn't seem happy that she was eggy him on to go face Zeus. Andy being the optimist she is assumed he was here to thank him for what he did to help Alex and Ajax. Which he should. David was brave going against his own father to help people he wasn't close or friendly with all because she asked.

At the realization she frowned slightly. He went against everything because she asked him... Because she was dewy eyed over Ajax and didn't want to lose him. She increasingly began to felt like what she asked of him was probably the most selfish thing she'd ever done. Although she had thanked him... Numerous times, nothing she did would ever repay him for what he did.

Andy carefully hobbled herself about 50 or so yards away, before lowering herself to the ground up the slightly sloped hillside. She started readjusting her splints and bandages. She definitely was feeling 110% better than she was last night, but she was no where near healed. As she fastened the splint on her wrist she over heard what Zeus said towards David, "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Andy couldn't help but smile. He deserved it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-12 05:26:15, as written by yukoman997

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-21 03:07:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy stacked up on the sarcastic replies but he didn't verbally encourage them as much as just smile with a sad shake of his head. But in some ways, he also had it coming. "You know, I don't even want to count how many times you've thanked me in the period of...like 12 hours?" Time didn't really have meaning when you went to the Underworld and back but there were a lot of thanks going on in the space of a day.

David glanced to his shoulder which she rested upon easily but he let it go for now. He was sure one of these days she'd get his shoulder was not for benefit or comfort. Cripple or otherwise. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin. Choose something and I'll try to keep up." That was her response? Logically, why would anyone want to do what a hermit did? Not to mention the contradiction. "You know the point of asking you is..." David didn't even finish that sentence. Surely she got where it was going about indecisiveness, or more like not wanting to do any on his own behalf. "Okay." He focused on the board actually reading the activities properly and weighing on decisions. "Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..." David glanced to her from the corner of his eyes.

HEX: #8b9068|| Outfit

A nice person shouldn't have been smiling but as he watched newbies equip themselves for the high ropes course..some nerves were so evident. Some people even looked like they had a fear of heights yet chose to dangle themselves in an obstacle course high in the trees. Some people wanted to tackle their fears head on and that was great for them. Daniel was sure they'd feel incredibly achieved but in the mean time, it was time for him to do what he does best. "Hey Adam. Adam."
"What!?" He barked trying to concentrate on his footwork.

"Hate to see you fall." He gasped. "Poof. No more Adam."
He literally growled. "Arrgh! I'm gonna kill you, Daniel!"
Daniel naturally smirked and swung his legs about. "Yes but that would require being on this side of the rope."
Adam found reason to move faster and Daniel chuckled springing himself off from the platform. The landing was a little heavy on his joints and Adam followed. Now this was perfect and turning out to be another eventful day.

He could hear distant shouting to stop from the staff member and get back, but he ran on. Daniel had just the trick up his sleeve for Adam. Daniel ran and slid down a hollow of a tree. The egotistical and testosterone filled male chasing him ran straight for it as well. He didn't even pause and think for a second thought. Instead he just entered the gateway to the illusion. "Oh, Alice. You never learn."

Few people might have asked where he was, but Daniel would pull him out in due time. Until then he could enjoy the magical and bizarre world of Wonderland.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-22 05:52:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo looked down at his feet as he finally descended the final little hill to camp. He snapped back to reality when he heard the footsteps of someone walking toward him. He looked up, not realizing he still had an odd look on his face. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him. Theo fixed his face into his signature smirk as he approached while listening to the rest of her statement. He heard the little nickname, but people didn't give you a nickname if they didn't find you worth their time, so he didn't complain. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. Theo had been looking for some action as he scratched his head searching for a nickname to throw back at her. He smiled as he said "Okay Lady Lightning. I'll see you there. Maybe you can teach me how to fry a hydra..." Theo laughed at his own joke as he went by. "Catch ya later." she said as they went separate ways.

He arrived at the board to see some of the people from the party that he hadn't talked to. He hung back until he saw Alex arrive. Theo walked near the board quietly and began looking it over without a word, listening to those around him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-23 17:16:38, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy was laughing while glancing over her shoulder back at David as she climbed up the wall. Occasionally she occurred a little trouble when having to stretch her legs up higher than her skinny jeans would allow.

It seemed just as she hit a little snag when it came to her flexibility in her clothing David spoke up from not far below her. "So not in the gear for this."

Andy laughed as she finally reached the top, hoisting herself up to sit on the edge with her legs hanging over. "Barely incapacitated for a day and I feel out of practice." She glanced around the camp while David reached the top and sat between her and Alex. Her gaze drifted over towards Daniel who was over on the high ropes courses. She pursed her lips as devious thoughts on how to get pay back for him chucking her crutches plagued her mind.

But her attention was brought back to the present when David talked towards her. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."

She shrugged with a chuckle. "Hey, I was just relaying what I heard." She put up her hands innocently. Andy then ran her hands back through her hair with a soft sigh. It was such a nice day that it was hard to believe how much hell this camp actually saw.

***

Wes grinned when Trinity held up a finger in protest to his comment. “Uh-uh. I offered the giant a bed and he refused. That card is invalid.”

"You couldn't very well think I would kick you out of your own bed?" Then she shifted underneath him so he lost his comfortable resting place. He quickly reached out his right arm to catch himself before face planting into the wall. He chuckled half heartedly as he watched move away from the board.

Trinity seemed to be thinking over what to say after the mention of his father. He patiently stood there until she decided on something to say. “What a mystery you make.” She bit her lip which caused him to raise a brow slightly. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” She then seemed to surrender incase he wasn't up for answering her questions. “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”

Wes laughed. "No it's ok." He cleared his throat while shoving his hands into his pockets. "Dad's rich and that junk... So he's never around and just thinks giving me a car or a limitless credit card will buy my love." He shrugged his shoulders. He'd rather be poor and have a dad who actually wanted to spend time with him. "And mom? Well I've met her once. My father never wanted me to come here but when I kinda ruined my chances of going to Yale he let Aphrodite send me here so I'd be 'safe'." He sighed shrugging his shoulders. "I guess I'm a weird case where it was actually my father who kept my away from my mom."

When he was finished with his story he looked over towards Trinity. He didn't know how she's gauge the story. Wes was half tempted to ask about her life but in the end he figured she'd tell him if she wanted him to know.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-25 05:44:06, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

He disagreed with most of what Ajax had said, yet bit his tongue to avoid engaging with the issue like an argument. It was probably the last thing Ajax needed with the weight on his shoulders and his mind tolled with pessimism. "The Gods have other obligations and, I know as their kids and their lack of attendance in our lives it's hard to forgive them and see beyond them just not being there, but it's tough to be a God. You literally carry the world on your shoulders and have kids you can't even see." Duke observed the other angle gently. Some Gods were cold and didn't care for their kids, but there were always notable differences in the ones that made effort, or longed to see their prodigies but couldn't, and those that just didn't care. "Even they don't know everything." Duke said, returning to short and sweet about the matter. At the same time the fire extinguished.

"I'll never love again.. you know that already." Duke kept his gaze on him as Ajax revived the trauma of his love life. Duke could tell it burned through his mind like only yesterday and it was a nasty thing to revisit. "They're lucky if they stay away from me." He braced himself to respond carefully. But maybe Ajax needed it bluntly. "There's only one person that controls you. You. And you can not be bound by fear and miss an opportunity because you're haunted by past mistakes." Duke couldn't emphasize mistakes and accidents enough to Ajax. Besides they were all younger back then. No less in love but, less in control. More naive and had less understanding of their abilities. "Even if you didn't want to love, there'd be a..magnet. Someone you'd be pulled towards, you know?" Duke twitched up a smile. "I hear you've got yourself one." He lightly bumped Ajax with his shoulder hoping to lighten the mood or hear Ajax speak high of her. Something worth changing his perspective.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel gave himself a tune that was so wrong when he was so close to nature, it made it feel so right. High up in the trees of the ropes course, Daniel danced and swung around, carefree for the moment. In fact he was feeling oddly chipper. Maybe because his improvised Alice in Wonderland stunt turned out to be a huge success. Daniel was feeling juiced up. And sure it would have it's consequences but he could wait for them to come. He was close to doing a flashdance stunt the way he used the rope to tilt his body back, then pulled himself back up. Oof. And those breath parts. Super sexy. "I feel good. A special kinda horny." Daniel couldn't resist singing that part since it seemed so applicable to his mood.

He weaved his way through the obstacles. "I'm out to dinner, I could go for something sweet. Revenge!" He sung along with Mr. Curry though his voice couldn't compare. Daniel did meet that good old villain soul. "What are you doing? That song, really?" Voices protested and complained. "Villains have the catchier songs. Like kissing a girl and liking it." Daniel threw a wink to a girl he believed to swing for her own team. He waltzed on and sung on. "Cause greedy human beings will always lend a hand. With the destruction of this worthless jungle land." Was there a more intoxicating villain song than 'Toxic Love'? He doubted it. Was he feeling super cocky and on fire? Hell yes. Daniel was convinced he owned that song.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-04 17:25:51, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex's eyes met with David's cold glare, a look too familiar from the son of Hades. If he had fallen she'd of caught him easily, but then again she understood why he would react that way towards her. He didn't trust her, but Alex was the kindest, trustworthy person that anyone could ever come across. At times, she had a bad temper, and the occasional moment where she'd brag about certain things, but every aspect of her personality - good, or bad.. made her exactly who people know and love to this day.

She never intended to push him off the edge, she just lightly bumped his shoulder with her own like friends would, but they're not exactly friends, right? Alex had been wrong to judge David from his father's reputation, but how could anyone trust that David wouldn't turn out the same, or slightly the same as his old man? the possibilities were equally measured. The girl next to him who everyone knew as Andy, had managed to pull through some horrendous situations, and that made Alex respect her for her bravery, and for her strength. The second a boney hand shot up out of the ground, Alex jumped back from where she was sitting beside David, and cried out, "What the hell!?!" it had taken David into the underworld no doubt, so it was probably his daddy needing him. Hopefully David wasn't going to betray the camp now.

Alex looked over to Andy, still slightly wondering if that just happened, or she was hallucinating. "Please tell me you just saw that too..." she asked Andy, waiting on confirmation for Sanity. Honestly, though, anything and everything is possible at this camp, so she shouldn't have been so shocked really, but it was so random.

Even though Duke was right about their God/Goddess parents, Ajax couldn't help but still feel angry towards his father because all he ever wanted in his life was for Zeus to be there instead of some other man playing Daddy. Their Step-Father was a kind, caring and honest man to their mum, and trustworthy too which was a bonus, so Ajax remained happy for her sake because she was really happy with her husband to be.

The second Duke mentioned Andy, he swallowed firmly with a look of lost on his face, yet he was feeling a lot more with just the mention of her name. Duke lightly bumped him which would have normally caused Ajax to laugh and probably get into a play fight, but since his soul was still missing. That was until he suddenly went ridged like as if someone had snuck up behind him and stabbed a knife into his back. His eyes were wide and fixated until a bright light came rushing towards the both of them, and slamming itself into Ajax's chest, causing him to shout out before collapsing on the ground. His soul had returned to him.

{ I'm not ignoring everyone else by the way.. I will RP with all of you, just pushing the story along to a big plot twist/climax. }

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-07 04:52:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy sat a top of the climbing wall, swinging her legs back and forth while her hands grasp the edge. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?"

Her gaze drifted over towards him, before following his towards one of the knew campers. She scoffed, "Wait now that's not fair." She held up a finger in protest, "I was in the Underworld and I didn't get a wish." She gave a soft laugh at her own sarcasm.

Then to her surprise David just... Dropped off the wall. At first Andy didn't know if he fell or jumped. But either way she called towards him, "David!" While trying to reach out and grab his hand, but she wasn't quick enough. She had half a mind to jump after him. When the boney had reached out and grabbed him she gasped. She knew where he was going... And it terrified her. Even though Hades was his father, who knew what he'd do to him after what he did, what they did.

When the skeleton like hand shot up from the ground it caused Alex to jump back and shout, "What the hell!?!" The brunette looked over towards Andy who was just sitting there, staring with her mouth agape at the spot where David disappeared into the ground. "Please tell me you just saw that too..."

Andy finally looked towards Alex simply nodding her head. It wasn't long though before the sight of... David was seen across the grounds near Zeus and Theo. She blew air out of her lips. "Thanks for the heart attack doucher." She mumbled under her breath. "I..." She pointed her finger towards him while pursing her lips, talking towards Alex, "Am going to kick his ass for scaring me like that." She let out a half hearted laugh.

As she sat there trying to calm her near heart attack, she noticed her brother on the high ropes course. At that moment an evil smirk graced her lips. "Speaking of asses to kick." Andy spun around where she sat so that she was kneeling on the edge of the wall, grasping at the ledge with her finger tips. "If you'll excuse me." She winked before lowering herself, then releasing the edge. She landed in a crouching position, then pushed off the ground and made her way towards him.

Andy climbed her way up the makeshift wooden ladder that was nailed to a tree, and sat on the small platform at the top. Daniel was too busy singing show tunes to notice her. She grasped the rope he was currently showing off on and gave it a couple rough jerks. Not enough to knock him off but definitely enough to get his attention. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." She hopped up and made her way through the obstacles towards him, holding a rope above head for stability as she came to a halt. "I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" She released the rope to cross her arms over her chest while raising her brows. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She stuck her tongue out at him playfully.

***

“What..” Was Trinity's response to the tale of woe from Wes. He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He really was an open book, partially because he didn't care what people thought of him. But also because he wanted her to see that he wasn't just some dumb air headed Aphrodite kid. “How are you not sick of me yet?”

Wes laughed, slipping his hands into the tight jean pockets. "You're an acquired taste." He teased, "But I've been told I have weird tastes."

He raised a curious brow as she spun on her heels and raised her hands in surrender, “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.”

He shook his head calling after her, "You sure you aren't the one getting sick of me?"

Wes decided to just walk around. It was a nice day and he didn't feel entirely in the training and working out mood, especially in clothes this tight. His gaze drifted towards Zeus, David and Theo, who was talking about trying to get Trinity to go on the quest. He clenched his jaw as he turned and walked in the other direction. She'd be good on a quest, and kick ass. He knew that and sure, he'd be proud. But also deep down he didn't like the idea of her... and Theo... That's all he needed was for her to come back a couple weeks later arm and arm with that guy.

He must have looked pissed or distracted because his attention caught by a set of giggles. Wes glanced over to see some Athena girl, and an Aphrodite girl. "Something troubling you brother?"

Wes sighed, "Nothing that concerns you."

"There are dozens of girls at this camp." The Aphrodite girl said.

The Athena one then added, while trailing a finger along his chest, "You could have anyone you wanted with a face... And body like that. Maybe even at the same time. Why let one girl put a frown on that handsome face." She grabbed his cheeks, making a kissing face towards him.

Wes pushed the girl's hand away before his sister spoke up again. "There is a reason Aphrodite's children have the most fun. We can have whoever we want."

"Just because you're her kid doesn't mean you have to be a slut."

"You know you could always make her love you... It's really easy. I could show you."

The daughter of Athena smirked, "You can try it on me."

"Aphrodite is the Goddess of love... Not lust. Love is earned not taken." Wes growled, before walking past the girls and heading down one of the trails in the woods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 02:07:29, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Woop!" He exclaimed as the rope wobbled unexpectedly. He turned to see the source and at first offered his sister a bright grin. But as it turned out her reason for joining ropes course was to rain on his parade. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." He pulled a face that more or less communicated his disagreement with that statement. "Whatever floats your boat, sis."

"I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" Daniel hadn't considered that which was a point, dramatic as it all was. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She poked her tongue out. "Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." He sighed out giving himself one last theatrical spin. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity," he said in a poor imitation of a girl's voice. "From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." But for safety measure he moved onto a tiny platform. Heights always slipped silently under his skin. And to share it with his wicked sister was slightly more nerving especially after the whole threat of knocking him down. Daniel knew somewhere in him he was deserving of a little kick up the bum but to admit it was something he'd never do. "You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated."

He hugged the groomed tree with an arm and leaned against it. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Looks like we're partners." He put out his hand and David inhaled through his nose deeply and shook it. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro." His brows knit together, not sure what to make of that opinion but let it slide. The less they talked the better. "Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." At that David laughed. Who didn't want a piece of that blonde? Nonetheless, he turned to face Theo and decided to give him an opinion back. "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts." Followed by a helpless smug smile. Yet it was undeniable that she would be pretty useful so he moved on, jokes aside. "Let's go find her then."

He went for a little walk around until he saw her. When David found her, he smiled. This was their help and she was worn out. She was young and tough but looked like she wanted to retire. David stepped over her legs. "Hey. We need you to…" He cut himself off then looked up to Theo for his pitch or convincing or whatever it was he planned to do to persuade her to join. His words were probably better than what David’s demands could offer. "Theo will explain."

HEX:#fd0101

He didn't have to talk then. Ajax's silence was enough of a response. One he wished better for but enough and one Duke would have to accept. He didn't want to pry. Until Ajax went rigid like in a trance. "You okay? AJ?" A ball of light charged towards them and struck Zeus’s son in the chest making him collapse. Duke was by him in a second. "Hey, hey. Are you okay?" Duke clutched Ajax’s shoulder for a focus point, steadying him all the same. "What the hell just happened?" He inquired calmly but no less concerned. Duke had a hunch at best but there was no guarantee.

Duke got AJ to his feet one slow and cautious step at a time, even stooping his head a little if Ajax needed the weight support.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 18:42:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex nodded once as Andy left her to join her brother no doubt which she understood too well before jumping off the edge herself, and hovering down towards the ground with her long dark hair flowing up above her head with the gravity. She landed gracefully on her feet before heading through Camp, her eyes wandering around at everyone else who was interacting with each other while doing their activities for the day. David, Theo and Trinity looked like they were getting ready for the mission her father had set them on, Wes had blown off a slut trying to come onto him which Alex smiled at proudly, and Andy was off in the distance with Daniel on the ropes. Her eyes pulled away from them, and landed on Duke who was crouching down next to her brother on the ground. Panic rushed through her as she quickly ran towards them at a fast pace. "DUKE!" she cried out his name with fright in her voice, the type of voice you'd hear when you thought someone was laying their dead before your very eyes.

Upon finally getting to them, she slid in next to Duke and leaned over her brother, frantically looking him over. "What happened? - Aj!" she cupped his face in her hands, ready to break down in tears if he had left her yet again.

"Wake up! please!" she begged him, and quickly checked for his pulse with her two fingers pressing into the side of his neck. Thud-thud, Thud-Thud.. Luckily there was a heart beat. She closed her eyes and blew out her lips to slowly let out the air that she had held in with how tense she felt before she looked to Duke, her hand resting on Ajax's chest. "did he attack you?" maybe his soulless self had turned on Duke, then Duke had to knock him out for a little while, but it seemed as though Ajax had been able to control himself with no soul because there wasn't an urge to even get angry, so why would he lash out at Duke?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-11 04:14:19, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Whatever floats your boat, sis."

Andy chuckled softly, "It's catchy... I mean it's Christopher Lloyd. You can't say you don't feel musically inclined when you hear it." She raised her brows suggestively.

"Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." Daniel sighed, and twirled around like a theatrical little girl. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity."

"My dignity?" She scoffed as she allowed herself to move so that she was sitting on the rope. "I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" She snickered.

"From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." Daniel still moved back to the platform. High rope courses always lost what little safety they had whenever siblings or prankster Hecate children were on them. And lucky for him Andy fell under both of those categories.

She began to kick her legs slightly in an attempt to get the rope to swing, it didn't really work. So instead she just sat there swinging her legs. "David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Andy tried not to seem bitter to the fact that David got a wish from the God while she didn't get anything. She didn't want a wish or anything... Just... recognition for what she did. But apparently everyone and their mother thought she was an idiot, not heroic. She cleared her throat, snapping out of it before her thoughts ran away with her. "So yeah... Voila!!" She made jazz hands with a little lack luster of enthusiasm.

"You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated." Daniel shifted so that he was half hugging the tree beside him. Andy chuckled at his comment. No brother actually likes being seen going all over protective big brother. But it did make her a little happy that someone had her back. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"

Andy smirked deviously and she hopped back up onto her feet on top of the rope. "Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." She walked over to the platform he stood on. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" She did a fake karate kick, "Let's get down to business!"

***

Wes had barely evaded his 'sister' and slutty Athena wench when he could have sworn he heard Alex shout. He turned around, furrowing his brows as he scanned the camp to look for her. He walked back towards the Athena and Aphrodite girl who first thought they were successful until he plowed right through them, practically knocking them over like dominos. It took him a moment or two before he finally saw her, knelt over her brother. That isn't good.

He picked up to the best jog he could manage in the tight jeans he wore. Wes nearly almost threatened to run into Alex, unable to stop as easily as he'd like. But thankfully came to a halt a few feet away. He looked between her, the unconscious Ajax and the other dude he hadn't met yet. "Is he ok? Should I get someone?" He pointed his thumb over his shoulder as he offered to go get help. "I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." He managed a sympathetic smile.

Wes just wanted to help. Especially when he knew how much Ajax met to his friend. She was a mess when she thought he was dead last night. He didn't want to see her go through that again. So if that meant booking his ass across the camp like a fucked up robot and risk busting a seam... He'd do it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-14 14:04:12, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

"DUKE!" She cried out his name in fright. He put a hand out to stop Alex from her little panic attack and smothering whatever air Ajax could get. But that was meaningless because in she slid and leaned over her brother in a frantic state, with frantic questions. "He’s fine." Duke assured, the same time Alex had discovered his pulse.

"Did he attack you? Despite the circumstances he laughed. The day Duke and Ajax actually attacked each other would be when they lost their minds and all identity of themselves. Or maybe a spar turned too rough. "No. Not this time Al." He slung Ajax’s arm over his shoulder. "Are you gonna help me carry him to the med hut oooor..." Duke's attention moved to some other fast approaching male to the scene. "Is he ok? Should I get someone? I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." Duke scanned him or more so his wear which was eye grabbing. He flashed a smile in another brief moment of amusement. Perfect. "Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." Duke pointedly look at the male when it came to the carrying assist then let his gaze drop vaguely with the other getting help.

Ajax probably just needed a little rest and maintenance/monitoring. Blood pressure, brain waves, turns of his friends watching after him until his full recovery was assured. He tried to lift up the unconscious Ajax, setting his jaw with effort.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He rolled his eyes. The look she gave him in a quick glance said it all and distrust wasn't a new concept for him. But presently they had a common goal and that was all that mattered. Theo's say wasn't as short and sweet as he idealized but he got there in the end and more importantly, earned his brownie points with Xena.

She got to her feet. “Like giving a girl a flower,” she said. David frowned lightly at the comparison, finding amusement in it all the same. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason? Sooner the better right?” He looked at her and her genius mind. Some more common ground. "Now that, we agree on." David begun walking to the border since they had to start somewhere. Out of camp seemed like an obvious beginning point.

David wasn't particularly talkative on a good day. And he was always broody. Hence not having much to share or say with Theo or Trinity. His mind was far too busy wondering on his father's next move. And what exactly his words had cost him. What it all meant. David glanced back over his shoulder. "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

His head bobbed side to side. It was true, Rasputin's song did generally catch it's victims into singing about revenge. But he had already made his claim so out of stubbornness, he'd stick to it. Likewise, he responded with gestures when Andy replied with, "My dignity? I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" Daniel parted his index and thumb in measurement. Was always wiser not to rile up the sister more than necessary.

"David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Daniel's brows perked up at the new slice of information. "Well miracles do exist." "So yeah... Voila!!" "Voila indeed," he echoed quietly. "Eh Zeus, smeus anyway," he said as if it was riff-raff. He put up a finger as he had a lightbulb moment. "It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say." Daniel would very much try to renounce himself from brother mode. It was...work.

"Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." Daniel tilted his head. "I like me in one piece too." He mumbled his agreement. He hugged his old pal, tree, tighter when Andy approached. All that was missing was jaws music to back her up. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" False alarm. He exhaled through his nose slowly. Andy kicked up in mock kung fu fashion. "Let's get down to business!" Daniel chuckled this time. "Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." He nodded once to communicate the true story it was. Then broke out into some more spontaneous singing like he and his sister did so well. "How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-23 06:06:07, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"No. Not this time Al." he told her, and slung her brother's arm over his shoulder. Alex's hands hovered near Ajax's back and front, as if ready to catch him. "Are you gonna help me carry him to the med hut oooor..." She looked up to Duke, and went to reply to that, but as his attention moved to a fast approaching Wes, Alex looked in that direction too. "Is he ok? Should I get someone? I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." Alex glanced to Duke who was scanning Wes. "Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help."

"I'll get help" Alex quickly added, but before she could even leave, Ajax was beginning to wake-up. He was groaning with how groggy he felt. "AJ.." she rushed back over to the three of them. She was happy to see all the three men she cared about here with her, and all doing okay, but one was missing as he was with his sister - which was more than fine.

His sister was looking at him closely with concern, and he knew for a fact he had made her worry all over again, but his emotions began to fill up inside of him like he had run into a brick wall with how hard everything hit him. He kept his gaze on his sister for a moment, while Duke held his arm around his shoulder. Ajax looked at him and smiled as a thanks, and began to slowly try to stand on his own two feet. It was nice that others cared about him, and not just his little sister. "I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." He placed his hand on his chest, and furrowed his brows. He was missing Andy, and he felt bad for how he had treated her the most, and everyone else... especially Trinity who he had flirted with like a dog on heat. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me." he paused then, "Omg.." more memories came to him about the two sluts of camp. "I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?"

Alex cupped his face with both of her hands to calm him and to slow him down. He didn't have to do anything right this second, but she knew the struggles of feeling sick to the stomach with guilt. "Look at me, Big Brother.. relax.. it wasn't you. They'll know it wasn't you. You can talk to them, but let's sit you down first, okay? you've just been knocked out." "..Okay" Alex looked to Duke and Wes. "Thank you... I got it from here. But um.. can one of you let Andy know Ajax wants to speak to her, and someone get a hold of Trin, please? and just.." Ajax cut in. "Just tell Trin I'll speak to her later. I need to talk to Andy first."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-24 05:22:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Eh Zeus, smeus anyway. It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say."

Andy looked over towards him, raising a brow. "I take it you don't like him much?" She chuckled softly. Not surprising, David didn't have much of a cheery disposition. But to her, he was her friend regardless of what anyone said. "You know he was the only person who came and got your sister from the Underworld... and wasted his wish on me when he could have gotten just about anything." She then put up her hands innocently while shrugging her shoulders. Daniel didn't have to like him, she didn't care either way. He was her friend regardless.

She couldn't help but laugh when her brother seemed to clutch a little tighter to the tree as she approached. Nice to know that she could intimidate him if need be. But at least he laughed at her little showing.

"Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." Andy rolled her eyes. But then out of no where he broke into song like they seemed to do.
"How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Andy nearly started singing along until her gaze caught sight of the Valis' across the camp. She leaned her shoulder against the tree looking back towards Daniel, "Have you talked to Alex since everything?" She raised a brow, "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." She playfully elbowed his side and nodded her head in the direction of Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." She teased before climbing back down to the ground.

She had been through so much in the past couple days that what Andy needed most was some time to think and a nice walk. She headed down the trail past all the cabins and to the beach where the campfire was the night before. Once stepping onto the sand she took off her shoes, setting them down on a log and rolled up the legs of her pants. Then slowly walked throw the shallow tide letting her mind race and wonder through everything that had happened.

***

"Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." The guy said toward Wes when he showed up.

"Sure thing." He smiled towards Alex as he slipped his shoulder under Ajax's arm when she stepped away, his own arm wrapping around the unconscious male's waist to help support him. "I umm... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards the other guy. Strange situation to meet under but he still figured he'd be polite.

"I'll get help." But before she could leave Ajax started to wake up. "AJ.."

As Ajax tried to stand on his own Wes slowly loosened his grasp on him, shifting his arm so that it was resting against along his shoulders in a more friendly manner but ready incase he needs help. "Take it easy man."

"I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." Wes hesitantly withdrew his hand while Ajax felt his chest as if searching for something. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me."

Wes patted his shoulder while shrugging slightly, "It's all good man. Just glad to see everything's back in order after that Underworld ordeal. You got all your bits and pieces back, and Andy —" He trailed off, raising his hand up to rub the back of his neck. Maybe not the best subject.

"Omg.. I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?" Wes felt bad when the realization of what happened his Ajax. He could see it in the guy's eyes that he instantly regretted it. He knew that feeling all too well and felt for the guy. Not that they had become the best of friends or anything but hopefully AJ knew he could talk to Wes if need be. But he'd bring that up later.

He stepped back as Alex consoled her brother and when he mentioned talking to Trinity later, Wes added one more thing. "I think she's going on a quest... But I'll go let her know." He gave him one last pat on the shoulder before jogging in the last direction he saw Trinity.

It took Wes a little bit of searching to find her but after 5 minutes or so he stumbled upon David and Trinity. He waved his hand while trying to catch his breath. "Hey..." He took a couple deep breaths, "Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." It then dawned on him that she was going to leave onto the quest without saying good bye. Not that she was obligated to say anything to him. "Well... Come back alive, please." He looked over towards David, "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Wes was tempted to hug her bye but instead he kept his distance giving a friendly smile and a slight wave. He then turned on his heels and started walking back.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-26 18:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Oh, that sister was so argumentative light hearted as it all was. He rolled his eyes. "Actually I happen to like David, even before he saved your butt." He corrected. "He's the only one that appreciates my wicked ways. But trust, young one, is a different league." All circling back to Daniel's main point. Not to trust David. Hade's blood ran thick in those veins.

"Have you talked to Alex since everything?" Daniel rose an inquisitive brow. How did she jump into song? He followed Andy's gaze to some collection of specs. "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." It took too much effort to avoid sassing back to his sister. Andy elbowed his side and nodded towards the distant figures, though likely pointing out Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." That was the words of wisdom she left him with. "You know you kind of suck at playing cupid," he called after her.

Daniel sighed out and folded his arms across his chest. He thought about it, staring calculatingly, but it never really went beyond that. Andy said it herself, she had been through a lot, so why add more to that plate with his mischievous presence. Alex needed huggers and comforters and that wasn't him. Daniel remained perched on the platform, even as the high ropes course disbanded.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke nodded to the male that introduced himself. "Duke." He replied.

Ajax started to wake and like Wes, he loosened his hold but hovered close until his stability was assured. But of course Ajax was quick to gain his own feet. Apparently the physical struggle wasn't as much as the mental one for Ajax to bounce back from. But Alex was right, if that was his soul returning the things he did without a soul weren't him. And though an apology would help set some things right or at least clear the air, he couldn't blame himself. Wes and Alex offered assuring words to him.

Ajax further made a request to speak with Trinity and Andy. Wes had already shot off to find the familiar feisty blonde leaving Duke to find...Andy. Duke nodded to them and set off into a jog. There wasn't real urgency but sooner the better. He stopped at every new comer asking if they were Andy or had seen her, but most weren't very helpful. Eventually he came to someone he

pleaded was the last one, walking through the shallow tide of Camp Athens' beach. "Andy? Please be Andy." He begged aloud as he covered some feet between them. "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Duke then lowered his gaze to the clear water. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least." Duke flickered his eyes back to her and smiled halfheartedly. He was never one for speeches but he didn't want to assume Ajax's thoughts and feelings, nor tell her the whole soulless aspect. That was for Ajax to explain. And Andy to believe in the stranger Duke was to her. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man."

Since her whereabouts led him to a nice view, he sighed out and sat in the sand. Already there was so much drama. On this side of camp things seemed to slow down. There was distance between all the worlds.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Seemed Trinity lost her humor in a mentioning of the son of Zeus and Aphrodite. But David kept it low-key for now. Something to store away and prod at later. Things only got better for David in terms of Trinity not swinging at him, and in doing so defaulting that he had a point. But again, he'd keep it low-key. He didn't fancy pushing his luck while she was still bordering that aggressive, insulted line. “Bite me, David,” she said. He clucked his teeth at her and before things had a chance to escalate, Wes was there, holding up the tension as he had to catch his breath. David kept his distance, but listened in on the news that Ajax had got his soul back. That explanation made so much sense for Ajax's behavior but would be pretty tricky to forgive...Trinity scoffed and David intended to investigate these new feelings towards Ajax, but at a better time. Though interrogating her in front of Wes would have it's special dramatic effects he was sure. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." His twisted mind jumped to challenge that. Wes would eat his words and Trinity would swallow her pride. Be in debt to him. He tried not to smile as it wasn't a suited time for him.

“Bye!” She called as Wes left. Even Trinity knew that was a stuff up as she cringed then ran in front of Wes. He sighed out, only comforted in the thought she wasn't a princess or drama queen. Then Theo passed and David wanted to laugh and make a few antagonistic comments , but bit his tongue and kept his poker face. Let the pure emotions do it's own work. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo called, more so to push Trinity along. Not awkward or tense at all.

"So what's your plan when we meet Jason?" He asked Theo. The guy basically had the reins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

Not God-Modding the **** out of anyone. Daniel's comatosed
2016-07-27 10:11:46 by Sparky Salvatore

0.00 INK

#2016-07-27 10:03:30, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Adam came climbing up the tree like a starved wild cat. "Hey buddy. How was the high trip?" Without any warning, except the crazy look in his eye, he pushed Daniel from the platform. Daniel didn't have time to decide whether he was flying or falling, just that the tree tops and sky were getting further away and he was descending. Not like this.

Whump.

Night was upon them. Only there was no them and he wasn't sure he was in camp anymore. He was somewhere in the thick of foreign woods. And it was snowing. He crossed his arms and kept his hands warm under his pits. The moon was yellow, low enough to appear close and full. Daniel took in a deep breath to remind himself there was no rush back to camp and he could admire the view.

A piercing scream rang out into the night. Daniel's head turned. He was compelled to inspect it though part of him warned against it. Yet compulsion won. He ran. It wasn't long until he was pulled to a halt, sighting a blonde coughing and stumbling through the woods, drenched and pale-probably freezing and likely to catch hypothermia if she didn’t already have it. "Trinity!" Daniel followed her while another person ran towards her and swooped down and caught her before she collapsed. She had panicked but shallow breathing, her lips were blue and she shivered and shook uncontrollably. He tried to share what heat he could, holding her closer. But the damage was done. Then at last, she faded. Her death looked like mercy. Ajax yelled and shook her and tried to shock her back to life. When he looked up to Daniel's lost gaze something in him froze. "When is this joke gonna be over to you!? Are you satisfied yet?"
"What? Woah, back off, her death isn't on me."
"Alex is already dead because of you! Because of what you've done! Trinity died the same way. I don't even know where the others are..." He admitted lowly looking away. Ajax looked a shamed and disappointed in himself. His eyes bore guilt that didn't belong to him. But everyone was his responsibility in his eyes.

Daniel watched him steadily for some time. Then Ajax finally shifted and grabbed her body. "What are you doing?" Daniel wondered quietly.
He wiped his nose with the back of his hand. "Getting her out of here. I'm not leaving her out for scraps."
That gave Daniel another bad sensation. He silently followed Ajax all the way to a shed where he put her down near Alex. He turned and walked out with no desire to be in there longer than necessary. Daniel squatted near Alex and saw the laceration to her throat and frowned. He ran his fingers down her soft hand all the way to her finger tips. "I'm sorry," he whispered to her. Though he hadn't figured out what exactly for yet. Daniel just knew sometimes his powers and imagination ran off on him. In this case it was a combination.
"Help me! Help! Please!"
"Andy!"
Daniel had left the shed the moment he heard her urgent cry for help, but Ajax was already gone. When he heard rustling nearby, Daniel spun around quickly, the atmosphere getting him more than jumpy. He continued to stare ahead for a hint of where Ajax had ran or where the voice came from.
A touch on his shoulder sent his heart leaping out of his chest. But when he saw the source he breathed a breath of relief. "Andy." Then he stopped breathing for a moment. So who called out then?
Slowly he put the strings together.
"An apex hunter. You couldn't do something else?" She spoke for him and smiled sadly.

HEX:#fd0101

"I don't know..." Ajax stuttered and there was a long pause. "..Moms dead, Duke. She's dead." Even hearing it was another level of dread and empathy to feel. Duke knew whatever it was would be heavy stuff but Ajax's own mother…. And for a good while it echoed tauntingly in Duke's mind. Susanna didn't deserve a life ended short. She could have been sick for all Duke knew and though Ajax was privy of his personal life and family, surely the Valis' would let him know, even as a means of releasing their emotions and caged thoughts about her health. Their secrets never left his lips or warehouse.
However, he would never dare ask about the circumstances. Not when it was so fresh. Probably not ever. Duke hugged Ajax. Nothing patronizing. But just something to let him know he was here through all conditions. "I'm really sorry to hear that. If there's anything you need at all I'll be happy to provide. You just got to say the words."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 04:14:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax stood where he was, his arms down by his sides as Duke pulled him into a hug. After a quick few seconds, Ajax hugged him back, his muscular arms firmly around the friend he saw as a big brother. Duke had always been there for him and Alex, and even though he didn't know the exact reason of Ajax's mother's death, he was respective enough to not question it. Ajax was going to bring it up eventually, but hearing his step-father explain everything that he was told to... it hadn't yet sunk into his mind properly that she was truly gone. Forever.

Ajax gently pulled out from their brotherly hug and took a deep labored breath in through his nose before letting it out as a heavy huff. "I thought life was supposed to be better for our families once coming here? - how is it possible that someone--" he cut off with his voice breaking slightly, and slid the palm of his hand down his face, quickly wiping the tears that escaped his eyes. He looked around near his boots and found a chair to sit in. With his legs apart, he rested his elbows on his thighs and leaned over slightly with his fingers entwined. He even began to bob his right knee up and down like it was a twitch. "Someone murdered her." He closed both of his eyes after those words left his mouth, just so he wouldn't lose control and go into a rage. In his head, he was counting backward, causing his bobbing knee to slow down.

Luckily no-one else was present to see their fearless leader breaking down, but they would understand since he is only half human after all, therefore mourning for his mother was completely conventional. Still, Ajax would hide it once his boots cross the threshold of Duke's workshop, and stepping outside into the open where the world now felt like it was slowly caving in on him and suffocating him. "Al is a wreck, and I'm scared of what that'll do to her."

******

"Who? How do you know?"
"I just know." was all she said for now as she began to look for something in her room after quickly wiping her tears away. "You should get some sleep." she was grateful for Wes being there, holding her close to him, and soothing her, but with her being in this distant state of hers!? she seemed to be cut off from herself. She wasn't acting like the Alex everyone knew. "I'll walk it off." A walk was definitely a good idea since everyone else would be tucked up in bed, leaving the camp quiet like an abandoned ghost town.

Being alone was always a good remedy to clear thoughts since it allowed you to focus with no distractions. She grabbed her iPod and began to push the earplugs into her ears after kissing Wes on the cheek as a thank you. Before she spoke again, she hovered one ear plug out to hear since the music kicked in. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay?" She needed Wes to just give her brother one white lie, but if it got him into trouble!? then she'd take the blame for it. "Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." Alex was a rare liar, and over very small things when she did it back at home, so this was definitely beyond her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 08:17:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The intelligent predator had separated what remained of a group into further isolation. Whether it be by death or madness or the desire to flee or fight, it worked. Daniel’s stomach wasn’t easily distressed but what sight lay ahead managed to make it churn and twist.

An elk had collapsed, suffering a severe wound which Daniel was only partially blind to, but it was enough to gather the woodland creature had been cut deep to a bone and the claws or teeth continued the attack dragging along to the other side. But he also didn't have it in him to watch it suffer a slow death. Daniel approached the creature cautiously before some force had dragged him behind a large tree. "Idiot. Are you trying to get yourself killed?" A daughter of Artemis hissed. "It's bait."
Daniel didn't think many people had it in them to near butcher an elk. "For us?" He guessed.
She nodded once. "Very clever." She stiffened and pushed her back and Daniel firmly into the tree. She practically stopped breathing.
Daniel peeped his head around where he had first lay eyes on the creature he had conjured. It stalked steadily towards the animal. Realistically the elk was already meat and on death row. It looked as if it physically pained the child of Artemis in merely knowing its fate so Daniel covered her ears tightly. She brushed him off when she felt it was safe. "We got to move."

Turned out the group did have a little meeting point with only few left. Ian, Wes and this girl. Both of them approached at the sound of the door but Wes' pace turned to an assertive stride, hands clenched by his side. Daniel knew what was coming. Sure enough he was hit. "That's for Alex." Then again across the other side. "That's for Trinity."
"Alright! That's enough. Sure, we all hate the guy right now but we got other problems. It can already smell us from a mile away." Ian stated.
The wrath of an Aphrodite son losing the people he cared about was serious. Daniel's jaw moved side to side to adjust as Ian resumed his lecture on worse things out there. The common enemy. Getting their heads together. "It's faster than us. Stronger than us. Smart too."
"Then we can't sit around and wait here."
"But going out there is suicide."
"And sitting in here uselessly is equally suicidal!" Wes went for the door while Ian sighed.
"Then let me go with you at least."
"No, I'll go with him." Artemis's daughter spoke up.

Daniel sighed out, sitting against the table. It had been just the two of them for some time. "Why do I feel like this is the finale?"
"Probably because it is."
"Shouldn’t we have fire or something?"
"It’s a good way to attract attention. Our best bet is to wait until the sun comes up. Their only other weakness exposed so far is a blind spot. Their vision is based on movement. But it's a long shot..." Ian informed, robbed of hope.
Things were ugly enough but now their chances of survival were based on freezing every muscle and instinct they had. With the additional praying the monster's weaknesses would slow them down enough.
The next foreign shout for help was for Ian. Though the two of them knew better by now, his head still snapped towards the voice in alarm. The creatures tried harder, even banging on the door and mimicking voices. Even of the deceased and unknown. Ian twitched and pressed an ear to his shoulder.
They weren't playing trickery anymore as much as insanity. Daniel could feel it creeping under his own skin. "...don't let me run." That was his last request which Ian nodded to, before the thin thing grabbed Daniel's only companion.
Daniel dived to for him, but had slimly missed before the creature was away with him. Daniel just lay on his stomach from his failed rescue. Meanwhile some pale and clawed fingers hovered above Daniel. It snatched him up quickly and began to curl it's talons to his throat.

He shot up so quickly from the bed, he was slightly disorientated. The moment he got his bearings and identified the med hut, he sighed out and fell back, holding his own throat then rubbed his eyes. "Holy shit."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

As he read them aloud he had considered his own answers where there was no true happily ever after. But it was all point of the game and something David was quite used to. Sacrifices and some misery or guilt in the midst of things. David's attention was intent on their answers.

He liked some good old debating and explaining of their mind's logic, but the exercise remained 'what would you do'. The opinionated could carry on and on about how someone's option was wrong but Theo and Trinity seemed open enough about it. "You know it is sad to blow up a woman and unborn child but in the long run, that's five other people with five other families that may have or want to have their own kid one day." There was no sounding good in these situations but David added, just for good measure. "If I were in the cave I'd make it quick and painless for her." It was hard to see their death touch as more than a curse, but there were its uses.

The second scenario did seem to raise the stakes. He had a little nephew already and if he changed the scenario loosely, it hit home. To David the question was who would he save. Period. "I really think I’m with Theo on this one. I'd have to save my own daughter." Baring in mind that him having a kid was rarity enough, and the mother was someone he had to love immensely. Besides, Jenn and Bec would probably do the same for their own kids and let his die. Not to imply that made it any better or any more comforting.

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it." David suggested, rubbing his jaw. He'd love to hear some specific scenarios. Yet he couldn't act over excited about it because then it'd appear for his dark benefit and joy. "But that might be dangerous territory," he pointed out. While Theo and Trinity had game...maybe they did't have that much.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 22:34:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Did Zeus know!? probably not considering how more important his Golden Throne was to him. Ajax shrugged lightly instead of really saying what was on his mind. If he had!? he had a feeling Duke would have clipped him around the ear for speaking that badly about his father. "How am I suppose to know?" not that it mattered anyway because nobody would be able to bring her back, or even rewind time to stop it from happening. She should have left the house with Andrew and Abel instead of staying by herself. She knew how dangerous it could be.

Why couldn't his father watch over her? especially since he did once love her. God's were selfish and prideful, and they wouldn't lift a damn finger unless there was some personal gain for them. They didn't like showing emotion because it showed weakness, but recently, they had been lucky enough to get some affection from them. For once. "do you honestly think he would care? he's not even here right now. He's up there!" Ajax pointed to the skies, "Sitting his ass on that Golden throne on his, while we all do the dirty work for him." he didn't mean to get angry towards Duke, it was just the stage of grief which was always best to let out. He wanted to release his anger on his father. He placed his hand on Duke's shoulder while apologizing to him. "I'm sorry, Dude... you've always looked out for me. More than he ever has." he wiped his face, then quickly changed the subject. "Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow?" Ajax was just looking for a small outlet to keep his mind preoccupied.

He was scared of his anger getting too much which would make him lash out, so he grabbed his anger by the horns, so to speak, and took control fairly quickly. "Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Maybe the better option was to relax at home, and have that talk with Andy in the morning, but his mind wouldn't be in the right mindset to have that deep conversation with her that he had wanted before any of this had happened. No doubt she was feeling like crap with how he left her so abruptly, but he had to... for his sister.

******

Alex appreciated it that Wes was trying to help her, but no one could at the moment. Honestly, she didn't feel at all like herself. While standing in the dark, she made sure no one else was close by, that no one had followed her on her way to Jenn's cabin. Soon as she heard a noise in the forest, she quickly turned her attention in that direction, her warm breath causing a cloud as she let out a breath of air.

Knock Knock Knock.

Alex had finally arrived at Jenn's cabin. The walk there hadn't taken as long as she thought it would. She could have easily flown there, but she needed the extra few minutes to gather her thoughts while slipping around camp to avoid anyone else who might be awake still.

The sound of her knuckles on the wooden door, echoed around the empty forest, causing her heart to beat wildly like a war drum as her legs remained still, and her feet rooted to the earthly ground. It looked as though the trees around the cabin were slowly beginning to close in towards her, but what was more unusual about this situation she had but herself into!? was how the trees seemed to be breathing. Heavily.

Clearly, she was hallucinating in some way and made herself slip into the shadows.

With every second that passed, the air seemed to get thinner. Her lungs felt like they were burning as they forced themselves to take in as much air as they could. The darkness within her was coming, stirring itself up with the rage that was forming up inside her like a volcano that was about to erupt. The darkness wasn't going to stop until it had consumed her.

Never in her life had she felt this emotion so strongly before. She was going to fight. With a couple of deep, steady breaths.. she was ready. She stepped out of the shadows and faced every single dark black mist of smoke that crept through the darkest parts of the forest.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-15 14:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

“You okay?” David's eyes quickly flickered to her and he stared, maybe hoping he had adopted the power of Medusa temporarily. Ambushing a man's fear in his sleep was low. "It's.." Something in her eyes made him stop and spare her his attitude. Still it didn't give her right to poke around freely and pretend it was her problem. "Things aren't okay. Not in the slightest. But what can you do about it?" David was just making an honest point, keeping his voice hushed too. "Do you have any idea what its like? To not even know what's wrong?" The violent beauty probably did, but not to David's extent. Not like this and so randomly wrenching.
A lot had happened since the beginning of camp being back in season. Usually something whacky and bad always happened but not so soon and straight off the bat. Was he worried? Hell yes.

They reached the open again and David had seriously taken his isolation and ability to roam freely for granted. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with," Theo said. It was weird being out of camp and sure they all probably felt uneasy but they didn't have a target on their backs. Theo's poker face needed work.

He carried his bag over one shoulder and walked off looking for directions to the taxi services. When he found them he pulled a mature aged man short of entering a cab. "His dad's sick," he heard himself lie with a quick gesture to Theo before they engaged in verbal argument or fist-fight. "Come on," he gestured for Theo and Trinity to claim the cab with him. "Let's go see... this guy." David jumped in the cab.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke was partly in denial with whose help he sought, walking around for Mr. Illusion who could be anywhere, tormenting anyone at any time. Desperate times meant desperate measures and Ajax needed an escape. Alex probably needed an escape too but he didn't want to get her involved in the likes of Daniel's powers. She grieved in a different way to Ajax and was more content in receiving company and support.

A few questions later of Daniel's whereabouts and Duke found him in the medhut. He would have asked if he was okay only he didn't really care. The trickster was bound to wind up needing medical attention by the way he messed with people's mind. "What's the occasion?" He asked instead, taking a seat on the bed opposite him.
"A huge fall," Daniel complied.
Duke gave a heavy sigh now that they were done with their chit-chat and he had no desire to be around longer than necessary. "I was wondering if you could..." His hands clasped together too firmly and he braced himself. "...compel AJ and I into an illusion." It sounded like he was asking for a favor. The fact was it was really more of a stern request. If he refused Duke, things would likely escalate. He wasn't a fan of swallowing his pride or controversy for no effect or progress. The average chores just wouldn't make the cut. "The moment AJ starts to get distressed or things get too close to home you pulls us out. Got it?" Duke had to make the terms and conditions crystal clear so Daniel's deluded mind didn't think 'clever thoughts'. Duke's way was the way it was going to be.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Was he hearing Duke right? A proposal to whip up a stimuli to keep them busy from the tragedy that struck so recently? Daniel looked up to the intimidating man, growing a smirk. Daniel could literally not turn down a fellow camper requesting an illusion. "Okay," he responded extending his smirk to a grin. He could hardly believe his luck.

The wendigo dream was his own fresh tragedy. Even though it could provide the men with a great busying escape, Daniel wasn't so keen to revisit the drama and intensity of that place. He began thinking in the opposite direction but had to maintain that risk of being endangered. He looked back to the handy man with a sly grin. "I got it." He always did after all. This was one for all the fellas if they were willing to get involved. If not it was their loss and magic to reserve on Daniel's part.

Either way, he was refreshed enough. To warp them into the land of illusion and obstacles after brekky or to deal with Duke's interrogations. "Good to see you alive by the way. I really could have used your abilities during the Wendigo invasion."
The young men fell in step to the hall. "What?" Duke's face expression demonstrated raw confusion.
Daniel chuckled a little. "I hit my head and we had to escape a super cannibalistic creature. Most of us didn't make it though."

Duke was oddly compelled by Daniel's tale, his brows remaining furrowed as he asked on weaknesses in the creature and why a list of people didn't make it and how he believed they could counter the attack. Most of his passionate queries were easily shot down by his company who elaborated on a wendigo's talents and abilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-30 14:03:06, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

The debate went on for some time no matter how fake and hypothetical it was. Duke was truly engaged in the concept and started to grow points and counter points to make which Daniel fired back. His winning statement in the end was, "look this went down in my head, okay? Some representation of a fear being the last one on earth or getting people killed or something." At that point he had to let it go. Though Daniel seemed to disregard it in speech, his confused brows and eyes said different. That he was trying to make sense of the experience and look deeper into it. Duke looked

to his half plate of food that remained, shoveling it around with his fork. "I think it was good for you."
"I beg your pardon?"
He nodded. "Yeah. Not only in terms of getting a dose of your own medicine, but exploring your fears. And seeing how one can't function without the other and it starts a chain effect of bad." Duke stared at Daniel who needed to pay attention to what was being said. "You may not like it but we need each other to survive."
Daniel sighed out and looked away. "Suppose so."
There was no supposing about it. It was the truth. Once someone died, it started a spiral. Someone would lose their head, die, then that would effect the next person then the next person and so on.

Some time after the little lecture, when the dining area started to fill up with other bodies, he caught word of a murder on camp causing his focus to be whipped around entirely. He listened intently and when he heard Alex's name in there he shot up out of his seat, bumping the table with his sudden movements.
Word had a way of travelling fast on this camp. What was worse, was it was rarely rumor.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel jumped up a fraction of a second behind Duke and stood chest to chest with him. Well not quite since the craftsman had a beast build. Daniel was a little shorter. The way they stood though could easily be interpreted as a brawl about to go down. Both stood tall and strong in close proximity of each other, fists clenched by their sides.

"Wait, wait. Just...relax." He knew it wasn't as if Duke would belt her, but interrogate and lecture her endlessly, probably. And she would receive enough of that from Ajax. "She's probably not feeling great about it herself right now. It's fresh and she's probably gonna turn out second best because of it..." Slowly Daniel rose his hands, questioning if Duke and he could come to a stand down agreement. "And asking if she's okay is just gonna hit that replay button in her head." There were very little good options for them. They had to acknowledge it but not feed the tragedy. Surely with a gentle reminder, Duke could find the balance. "How about instead of an illusion I have a party? Tonight. Just wipe away that tragedy temporarily. Let people forget and loosen up." He knew it sounded inappropriate and the timing was incredibly off, but that was why it may have worked to be the best. People just couldn't mope around all day and Alex didn't deserve a pity party.
Besides, maybe by chance...the littlest, tini tiniest chance, the party would distract David from realizing his sister was gone. And Alex and Ajax could be in a crowded place in case Hades got some ideas. "Like you said, we need each other. We should be together. So there's no...pickings."
____________________________________________________________________________________________________
Note: Still way ahead of time but my post was ready.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-10 17:39:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

After Ajax had climbed into the bed with Andy, morning soon came and he found himself hugging her with one arm in a spooning position. His muscles clenched a little as he pulled her in just a little more as he felt comfy where he was. A smile grew across his lips before he slowly moved away. He didn't want to wake her as it was pretty early. So it seemed.

He climbed out of bed to stretch before wandering into the bathroom where his clothes had all night to dry out. He placed them on, and headed into the kitchen, flipping on the kettles switch so he could make coffee for the both of them, assuming she liked coffee. As the kettle boiled behind him, Ajax leaned against the counter with a magazine in his hands, just flipping through the pages and looking at the pictures. Reading wasn't something he was really into, but he did enjoy books from time to time about myths, legends and stories with truth behind them.

The kettle eventually began to whistle loudly with a cloud of steam floating up towards the Kitchen Cabinets, so Ajax turned it off before he picked it up by the handle of course. He poured the boiling water into two mugs, and began to mix everything else together. "I made you a coffee." he said it through her bedroom door, then placed himself on her counch in the lounge. He was watching the TV while sipping his warm drink. Hopefully she wouldn't mind that he was making himself at home. Usually he wouldn't, but he felt comfortable around her.

***********************************************************

So yesterday wasn't a nightmare since Wes was still laying on her floor. She sat there waching him for a moment while lost in thought. She knew the consequences, and it was now only kicking in that she has put everyone in danger. Maybe if she left camp and handed herself over to Hades, he'd leave everyone else alone, but she doubted it. Hades had always wanted to cripple the other Gods, to get under their skin. Their children were the perfect leverage to getting everything he wanted and more. Hw had never been a satisfied grateful God. He always wanted more. She was dreading David's return to camp and even facing the others if they had caught news of what had happened. Everyone would now probably hate her, then nickname her Demigod murderer. On of their many rules. . . never kill your own kind. Alex had broken that rule now for sure.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-12 13:25:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

When he arrived on camp, the newest whispers were not of their return or the mature aged demigod but of the death of Jennova Ambers. "Apparently she was stabbed and found in her own cabin. I kind of feel bad." "No. She got decapitated." A girl from the group chatting about the latest and bloodiest goss. caught sight of him then lowered her eyes.

Collectively, the peers surely knew better than to joke about death, especially death of Hades's daughter in front of his son. But he didn't trust them. Some of them were just idiots so he checked for himself. There was no answer on her cabin door, no sound of stirring or activity in it at all. She wasn't sitting or sulking in any of the shadows or at the hall.

He waved away those who approached wanting to offer their condolences or warned them away with a grave glare. For those who suggested he keep his head and be calm, he outright ignored continuing his walk for time and space to himself.

Jenn and him were never the tightest of siblings or relationships but she was still one of the few, no matter how snarky, cold and bitchy she was, that he was happy to talk with and bond with. He was the male equivalent and he could be all shades of himself. No one else could really get Hades’ matters aside from his offsprings. Nobody got Jennova. When he needed company she was the one he could turn to. She was blood, his sister and that mattered to him. Whoever thought they could get away with it, was sorely mistaken and he knew just the clan that wanted to wipe out the Hades one. Ajax didn't have the sac to kill another demigod after all his ex dramas, leaving his undeveloped little sister. After all they had done for them! David had never felt so alone, upset and furious at one time.

No one else would seek justice over Jenn's death. Not staff of camp, or earlier generation demigods, not 'friends', probably not even Hades, leaving David on a hellhound's mission. He'd drag Zeus' daughter under himself. A life for a life.

Surprise that she was buried didn't get to register in David's mind, he just thought it was off the job description of being camp staff. But standing before her grave now...most people would have argued it was better than she deserved. However, he was grateful. She was just a girl and it spared him from doing the job. Time didn't exist as David stood and stared and just waited. He didn't know how long he had been there just staring and....processing. Death was a part of his life yet he didn't expect Jenn to go so soon. He threw the black tulips on the ground and broke down. This was his fault for expecting and having hope for a full life-span. Like it was his fault he wasn't on camp to help her. Everybody had it out for Hades' kids and he shouldn't have left her alone with a bullseye on her back.
He was so sick of losing people. His focus was honed in on finding Alex and murdering her. She'd have guards of all sorts around her because she was so precious and couldn't back her own actions. All her actions could be forgiven or only she had a logical reason to kill someone. David expected defenders but they were worth pushing through, bulldozing out of the way just so he could wrap his hands around her throat and squeeze until the life left her eyes and her body went limp and her pulse stopped under his palms. Whatever consequences that costed him, was worth it.

But she could wait. She wasn't getting far. For now, Jennova came first.

HEX:#fd0101

Daniel interfered in his path and gave him a second thought before he could march to the Valis' cabin and start questioning Alex like just what the hell she was thinking? With at least that question off his chest and answer, he may have felt a bit better. He would love to know how she justified killing another demigod. Slowly Duke released his clenched fist. For now he felt okay enough, or at least okay enough to remove himself from the situation. He walked around Daniel and paced off to his workshop.

* * * *

He wasn't familiar with girl brawls, but there were certain cries and call outs and hit sounds that led him out of his solitude workshop. He feared it might have been another rogue episode of Alex's or she was getting beaten. Duke ran towards the girls engaged in fight the moment he saw it. It appeared to be going one sided for the feisty blonde atop the other, and she was laying it all into Hermes' daughter. When he got closer, he was able to see it was Trinity and Duke grabbed around her core and seized her off the other girl. Duke didn't expect Trinity to come quietly and peacefully, and he knew tearing up the fight would be at the expense of coping a few hits, but he restrained her arms for minimal damage. "Hey! Relax! Calm down." The less she wrestled with him, the softer his voice and grip got. The more she wrestled, the more he argued and restricted her.

Duke dragged Trinity away from the near making of another murder scene and snapped his fingers at the other girl. "Take yourself to the med hut. Go now." Once she was out of the danger zone Duke released Trinity and sat down with a big huff. He gestured to the soft grass to have a seat. He wasn't going to report Trinity since he had no place talking about control of temper, likewise, he would rather deal with issues himself. In the larger scale he was one

of the more controlled of camp - or so he acted, but still did not carry a totally clean slate behind him. He sighed out heavily. "We've already had our blood shed for 24 hours," he informed her. Duke left out who was involved, the hows and whys. It wasn't his right to share that information, nor was he madly compelled to. In fact he would rather not know who killed Jennova himself.
"It's going to be a tough year, Trinity." The way things were unfolding so far, it was all out whack, it was an assault on camp and the demigods directly. Minotaur, Hydra, Ajax becoming soulless, the Gods coming down. The list went on. None of it was a good sign.
Duke didn't believe they were utterly doomed but at a huge disadvantage, and in that disadvantage and unarming plots, large portions of the camp's popularity wouldn't make it by the end of summer. These were the thoughts most people buried. The end was coming for them, faster than they knew. Like the Greek god and demigod version of an apocalypse. Trinity could take the truth of it but he didn't feel like expanding on why it would be such a tough year. She could draw the lines.

"What'd that girl do anyway to get under your skin?" He asked at last, only out of curiosity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-16 12:57:50, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"...David?" Who else bothered to mourn or respect the loss of Jennova, he thought bitterly. His fingers clenched the fabric of his pants. "I'm sorry." He kept his gaze on his sister’s grave. While the words probably meant something to Andy, they were empty to David. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner." Those words irked him. Ifs didn’t mean anything but a missed opportunity. A rational part of his brain that still worked in this moment had to disregard it. It wasn’t Andy’s fault and there was nothing she could have done.

"I couldn't leave her there..." her voice turned much softer and though David hadn't paid much of a glance or acknowledgement to Andy’s presence as of yet, his ears tuned into her and his interest peaked. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Her hand came upon his shoulder and he half

turned his head to her. "Don’t move her," he responded quickly. He gave himself a moment longer to look over Jenn’s resting place before climbing to his feet. He sniffed a final time and swore that was the end of the sadness and misery. "Thank you for...doing that." He meant it sincerely, however, risked diluting it by his questions that were raking his mind. "You said you were there. How'd she die? Who killed her?" David dreaded hearing it, at the same time, he felt he needed to. David knew it wasn't fair to ask Andy but somebody needed to help him. "Please Andy. You got to help me out here." He wasn't too proud to beg. Being in the dark of a family member's death, only having rumor and hunch to go off was one of the worst feelings in the world. He needed the truth.

HEX:#fd0101

Once she began her explanation, Duke looked off letting her take her story whatever course it did. He nodded slowly seeing how he ran in on what he did. Well known fact it didn't take much to antagonize a child of Ares and there were layered insults and he didn't doubt Trinity had pent up rage and the girl just came along like an icing on the cake. Duke didn't share a comment to scold her or encourage her.

But the idea of Trinity being implied a loose woman, then a bad one at that... “Besides, I'm not a princess. I've got to feed my lust and instincts and it was only a matter of time before I blew up.” Duke found amusement in her statement. He tried to contain his smile since she didn’t mean it to be for his entertainment, but failed. His eyes moved back to her for an explanation. "You don’t have to tell me that," he said simply. It was a part of who she was and she had no reason to feel the need to feel bad or hopeless. Everybody accepted her for being un-princess like. "It's okay." The harshest judge she encountered around here was herself.
However, the violence outlet couldn't resume on camp. Things needed to change. "You should invest in picking on people your own size." Clearly he wasn't talking height and weight wise but somebody that could match her strength and knew how to fight. He had half a mind to set her on a vigilante streak so she could pummel those that deserved it but that would be time consuming to find cases and all up unwise. She would have to settle for physical exertion and spars. "What's on your agenda today? Swimming? Looks like it's going to be a warm day. More fighting?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel almost passed a beaten and bloody girl like ships in the night. Almost. "Woah. What happened to you?"
"Some psycho bitch."
Daniel's brow quirked up. There were several interpretations of who that could be. "Which one?"
"Fricken Trinity," she scowled.

Daniel took on a slightly more timid demeanor as he approached. He could be alone just not for an extended amount of time that didn't suit his mood. He was a very proactive individual and reliant on other stimuli to make his day and most of the people were MIA.

"I can help," he suggested to the blonde hair and Duke’s back. He knew full well he wasn't anyone's favorite or most trusted person which was a fair thought. However he had an idea and Trinity had asked for his help and as far as he knew that agreement hadn't formally expired.
"I'm gonna cut right to the chase, no tip toeing. I get bored easily. Most of you know that. And we were supposed to pop Ajax in an illusion. But," he quickly carried on to be intrusion free, "how about we settle on some conjuration and you two fight whatever pops up." Then he resumed like a good business man to debrief the pair of what the outcomes could be and what they should expect. "It will be like your first night at camp, Trinity with Jason Voorhees. Very real foes with real affects. They'll take on their own behaviors and actions.
A wendigo or two might pop up because I've developed a recent fear of them. Just hope no one is cannibalistic on camp, and stay away from icy lakes," he said directed towards Trinity. "Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Dangerous. Even for one brief second he had an outer body experience ticking all the risk boxes. Why would anyone be compelled to take part in this madness? But Daniel knew his audience, the real 'all or nothing' type.
What did they think the war was going to look like? A few summoning spells were nothing.

He intended to start light though. He'd pay to see a rematch of Trinity vs Jason. So a few horror icons, observe how Duke and Trinity cope with keeping them contained.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-20 14:39:08, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Was Duke really smiling now of all times? “You don’t have to tell me that,” he said to her at last and she smiled warmly. “It's okay.” They were few but comforting words easing her into a content state. “You should invest in picking on people your own size.” Trinity chuckled. Yeah, but it was hard to hate people with a backbone or they thought themselves above sparring. Duke inquired what was on the rest of her schedule and dropped a few suggestions which she shook her head to. Now was relax time and lazy day.

“I can help.” Trinity tilted her head further back to catch a glimpse of Daniel then adjusted it back to a comfortable position where she could just lay in the field and sunbathe. Her decision was already made. But still Daniel remained in place with his pitch. She looked to Duke to see if he was remotely interested or shared the same reaction as her. Some words acted like a trigger but she stuck to her guns and big fat decline. “What's a wendigo?” she asked frowning. She imagined a dog like creature but didn't dwell on it too long. Trinity closed her eyes for one second of bliss before they snapped open at some icy lake reference. She frowned again. Daniel was a prime example of someone losing their sanity, either that or he was talking far more cryptic than usual.
The inner scolding began when she started to contemplate it. She was taught not to pass up opportunities, make the best of them. Rage was always inside of her and it was maddening. The tiniest bit of her wanted to indulge Daniel since it was his way of training and playing with the other kids.
“Okay.” She assumed some warning would take place rather than a sudden shadow overcasting her. She gasped sighting that awful masked figure above her again.
Trinity sprung to her feet wanting to get some distance between her and her foe but he grabbed her arm with un-human like strength. She had half a mind to call out since his grip was painfully tight but didn't want to threaten others especially not Wesley. Last time it was lucky timing. Besides, the freak was all hers. She spun into him summoning a thin pointed sword intending to gouge an eye but he protected himself. He hit her free arm disarming Trinity.

Jason didn't seem this strong on their last encounter. Trinity saw his machete raise for the arm he still had firm hold of; and only with the assisted adrenaline could she overpower him. She charged into him and managed to slip free.
Trinity ran until she could be in the right state of mind to top Jason. At the moment she had felt weak, vulnerable. She pressed herself to a trunk of a tree until she worked out some sort of plan. Disarm him. I'm stronger. Trinity could hear him pacing through the wood like area in pursuit of her and one ragged breath was all it would take for him to see her. He stopped suddenly and with a slight incline of his head, he turned on his heel as if he had caught scent of her.
She slid out from her poor hiding place to face him. They stood where they were like a gunless stand off then Trinity ran at him and Jason got a good pace on him again too. Acting as if she were aiming low, she bent at her knees causing Jason to aim low, but Trinity used him as leverage steps, and a means of spring, firmly placing one foot above his knee, the next on his armed wrist then shoulder and grabbing onto the branch overhead. The machete fell to the ground on impact and this was her opening. She scrambled up, over and around the branch to lock her legs around his throat but he fought and fought well. Trinity was at risk of losing her choke hold and grip on the branch, she grit her teeth then let go quickly having to tear at the tree to get something of a wooden spear. With her substitute weapon, she impaled the side of his neck just before he flung her off him. She landed on her side but the impact made her cough and lose some air. Jason stalked towards her causing her to scramble back, in doing so her hand found his machete and when he reached down to heave her, she thrusted it into his skull.
Only once he stopped and she was sure his body shut down did she lay back to catch her breath.

This was assuming safety far too soon though. Once Jason dispersed, something else snatched up her ankle and started dragging her up through the trees. Twigs and branches scratched and clawed at her on their rapid ascension and once they reached near the top, where the ground was distant through the maze of the limbs of trees, it dropped her. She tried to stop her fall but could never get a grip before the next branch would make its own impact. At last she fell flat on the ground, winded and bruised and only able to cradle her ribs in an abundant amount of pain as she wheezed for breath. Her muscles twitched in response to her brains command to get up. When the thing came back for her, she clawed at the ground desperately with a cry. She was its doll with no energy left to fight. Trinity clinged onto a boulder but that was torture in itself, stretching out her limbs in ways it shouldn't be stretched. “Get this thing off of me!” She eventually shouted. She had to. The pain was getting to her limit and her strength was dwindling. Taking a glance back she finally lay eyes on the persistent creature. Pale, thin, long claws, pointed teeth. Stood on two legs like a human but was the last god damn thing from human.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-21 14:06:48, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

He didn't favor any mind games of Daniel's or conjurations since it tended to overlap but he and Trinity both sat in silence as the prankstar explained what could happen and sorts of rules. Duke looked to Trinity as he mentioned some previous encounter with Jason from the horror movie that she was involved in then returned his gaze to the horizon. Odd of her to participate in Daniel's little episodes but she could make her own decisions and learn from the experience.
Duke could see the perks of an active hunt without really killing anything but since it was coming from Daniel, they couldn't trust that it was going to be fair or that he'd draw the line.
“What's a wendigo?” Trinity's query snapped him out of his own imagining of how it could play out.
"A Wendigo comes from native American mythology and tribes." He glanced to Daniel to assure he had the information right. "It was once a human believed to be cursed or taken over by the spirit of a Wendigo because they converted to cannibalism." He left his answer at that since it wasn't his area of expertise. Duke had never seen one for himself so he didn't feel at the stage to info dump on her. From what he heard of it though according to Daniel's concussed head, they shouldn't have been underestimated.
"Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Duke gave a partial glare to Daniel. Basically, he had no control of what he put on camp.
“Okay.” Duke head her say.
"Okay?" He questioned, stunned.
Duke scrambled to his feet quickly in response to Trinity's startled gasp and a stranger towering over her. The sound of a chainsaw seized all movement.
"I got The Shape," Daniel quickly shot gunned.
Duke clenched his jaw, then went towards Leatherface before he could get closer to the group with his heavy weaponry. Leatherface took a few stray swings which Duke jumped back from. It was harder than predicted to get around a guy with a massive chainsaw. But in that was a weakness itself. He waited and baited for the next big swing then drove his knee into the twisted serial killer's ribs and pushed him down. Leatherface landed on the chainsaw producing a muffled scream. Duke cringed but let the conjuration meet its death. Once he vanished, assuring a bloody victory for Duke, Duke looked around and saw Daniel struggling with his masked figure. He ran up and kicked him off Daniel then gave him a hand to his feet.

He looked around for Trinity but she was gone. He sighed out heavily as she separated from the group. While she could handle herself, she was just one demigod. He glanced back to Myers and trusted Daniel had it from here."I'm gonna go get Trinity."
He jogged off for the tree lines where he thought he might have last seen her heading. But from there he didn't know where to look. Duke thought he saw something in the distance leaping from tree to tree and for some nerve racking reason, his pace quickened. Whatever it was, he had lost sight of and he was betting it was bad news. He stopped and cursed under his breath as he panted a little.
“Get this thing off of me!”
His head snapped in the direction the voice had come and he broke into a run. By the time he got there nothing was even near Trinity but there were clear signs of injuries. "Where'd it go?" Duke looked around hyper alert, but hovered by her for support too, glancing back to her now and then. He tried to prompt her to her feet, pulling gently on her arm or her shoulder. "Come on." They had to stay on their toes.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

As he had disclaimed to Alex once, he never waited. And an okay was okay. Hockey masked Jason really liked Trinity, she was the special kind of victim as he went for her right away upon conjuration. It was almost like he remembered her.
When the revving of a chainsaw was heard, he turned and Daniel knew he was done with all things cannibal and creepier than they needed to be. About around 10 o'clock there was Michael Myers. So yes, rather inappropriately he shotgunned the killer he would rather verse that stuck to classic yet excessive quantity of murders. Deep down, he was kind of hoping for a Freddy to see who could outfox who, and who was the better magician but technically Kruegar didn't work like that. He was the king in the nightmare realm.
Caught up in his little logic debate, The Shape had gained ground and slashed at him. The blade hit his arm and Daniel had brief insight on why everyone in the movies were insistent on cradling their wound before striking back. Shape grabbed the collar of his top and went for the lethal shot but Daniel forced his weight back to avoid it, unfortunately taking Halloween king with him.
What followed was lack of strategy, flailing on Daniel's part, hoping to regain some control while Michael kept using his weight to push the knife down.

Duke came in like a hero, kicking Michael off him then pulling Daniel up. "Thanks," he breathed, only realizing how much adrenaline was kicking in once he heard himself. "I'm gonna go get Trinity." Daniel nodded, his attention far more preoccupied on the one that wanted to kill him. The Shape was clutching his knife again and Daniel flicked it away with a hand gesture. Roots shot out from the ground and pinned the horror icon in place then the final one wrapped around his throat. His body shook and jerked, then Daniel stepped on his throat and worked the angles until he was confident in it with a snap sound.

Daniel observed his surroundings once that riff raff was taken care of and was not pleased in what he saw, or rather, what couldn't be seen and that was people, particularly Duke and Trinity. The rules of horror were very simple: Don't leave the group or abandon people. "Why wouldn't this happen to me..." He made his way reluctantly to the forest/wood area, also known as the Wendigos playground. "This is the fricken march to suicide," he ranted to himself. A swift movement from his peripheral made him drop down on all fours. "Shit." This was one of the worst positions to be in and exactly where he went wrong in dream land. Daniel stiffened and stilled himself as one approached, hunkering over him and inspecting him. He thought the wendigo might have been sniffing him but of course Daniel smelt like a fucking harvest. He hadn't previously thought to roll in mud or anything to mask his scent.
It did that awful screech sound near his ear making him jump and it grabbed him, starting to drag him along the ground. He wriggled and writhed. Daniel was in such a state of panic, no magic would come to him, no more ideas than to struggle against it desperately for his freedom. "Shit, shit, shit!" The wendigo screeched again and lifted Daniel to its cannibalistic face then dug its claws into his chest. "Arrgh!" It pulled out its claws and continued to drag a much more complying bleeding Daniel.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-21 14:50:47, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax filled one of the buckets with water after he got to camp, then put the fire out that someone had left lit. Oddly, the Camp seemed a little too quiet. They couldn't have all been mourning for Jenn because not many people liked her, though that wasn't an excuse to be disrespectful. He let out a sigh.

A large white cloud of smoke billowed out from the extinguished flames before he turned away from it and threw the bucket to one side. He barely took a step forward and froze. He thought he heard something, even saw something move quickly through the trees.

A spine-tingling screech was heard in the distance, causing Ajax to quickly realise that the Camp might be under attack a lot sooner than he thought they would be. Hade's wasn't playing, and he definitely wasn't going to wait around for the perfect opportunity of revenge. What better way than to send everyone else off on their own little daily quests, then picking them off one by one while keeping their leader separate from the others. Ajax quickly turned his gaze to the right. It was that same figure he had seen moving between the trees, but this time!? it was coming directly for him.

But the second he heard screaming, Ajax ran. He didn't give a damn who or what was chasing him, he just had to rescue whoever was in danger.

Hopefully, it wasn't Alex. Hopefully, David hadn't gotten a hold of her... then again, it wasn't a girly shout or scream anyway. It was too manly for Alex.

He quickly past the equipment, grabbed one of the large daggers, and ran as quickly as he could. Ajax almost became a blur as he made sure to head in the direction of the scream he had heard. It wasn't long until he saw Daniel being dragged by one ugly bastard, so he deliberately stepped on twigs, causing them to snap, which made the creature turn it's attention in the spot where Ajax had been, but in one quick flash, Ajax flashed around to the other side of it and sliced the dagger right across its throat before it even realized he was there. Blood oozed out as the claws remained tight on Daniel, but at least it was dead.

"Let me guess... this is your hocus pocus? where's the others?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-29 13:13:15, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

His jaw clenched at the rude refusal of his services but she quickly came to realize her error and reached up for his arm. He grabbed a hold of her arm in turn and pulled her to her feet.
Duke was ready to take off from the get go but her whimper didn't go unnoticed, nor did her hovering left foot. He risked a glance to her, but right before he could inquire how she was holding, they heard a screech. “Go, go, go.” Trinity pushed him along and he ran. He couldn't let that thing get too far or attack unsuspecting campers. Any campers for that matter.
Duke skidded to a stop as a scream came from behind him and quickly made for the other way. Trinity was on the run, a certain determination taking over her body and eyes and Duke ran behind trying to shout out warnings to stop the pursuit.
She caught the creature in a modified whip then dragged it towards her. He was almost stunned that she appeared to have it under control but she was full of fire and for the most part knew what she was doing.
Within that moment things also went terribly wrong, forcing Duke towards them. "I got to burn it, okay? Trinity! Okay!?"
“Just do it!” She snapped between her strain.
Duke snapped his fingers and pushed his palm forwards to ignite Trinity's weapon of choice that was still attached to the wendigo.
It sent out a cry and shriek and he hoped Trinity held onto it as it writhed wildly. Slowly the the blend of orange, yellow and red stretched across the length of the whip, the scorch getting more intense and closer to the handle. Duke could never stop flames, only steer them so with furrowed brows he accepted the course it'd take and danger of scolding Trinity.

The moment it died, Duke dropped by Trinity and picked her up step by cautious step. He carefully settled her on her feet, an arm around her back for support. "That's a girl. Nice and easy." He slowly slipped away his arm. "We got to find Daniel."

While he felt slightly bad about it, he did not feel apologetic, it wasn't worth lingering on. She could understand a warrior's ways.
"Daniel? Stay close," he warned Trinity.
"Over here!"
Worse then was the sight of Ajax and Daniel, and Duke having to return Trinity in such a condition as she was. He felt somewhat ashamed. He glanced back to her trailing behind...no, Duke had never seen her so beaten before. This was the worst. And the association was rightfully on his head. "Are you guys okay?” He inquired towards Ajax and Daniel. "We killed a wendigo," he said nodding in Trinity’s direction. "How many did you put out here?" He crossed his arms over his chest.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Let me guess... this is your hocus pocus? where's the others?" Maybe he would have felt guilty or proud or even embarrassed had it not been for the pain. Daniel nodded slightly. "Yeah." Evidently hocus pocus backfired. But with Ajax's rhetorical question he had half a mind to be sarcastic with a response like "the Chinese introduced it in camp." He swallowed a lump in his throat. "You have to burn it," he whispered to Ajax."Or decapitate it." Daniel didn't trust a sliced throat. Since he was the one still in grasp of the creature, knew they were hard to kill yet had a certain poison, he had right to be over cautious. He had had his heart attack for the day.

To answer Ajax's second question - Daniel cringed a little at the slightest movement as he tried to straighten up. "If I knew where the others were," he grimaced, "I wouldn't be in this predicament." To satisfy the royal one though, Daniel had another attempt or decided to elaborate at least a little. "They're probably dealing with their own wendigo somewhere. Don't worry, Andy and Alex aren't included in this one. Intentionally." They were the most important people in his soul filled world so with their names cleared, maybe he'd be content and skip about his merry way.
Duke called out to him and he mustered the strength to call back. Unfortunately Duke approaching might have given Ajax reason to linger around and rave on about how reckless Daniel's wicked games were.
"Oh, crap," he mumbled once they appeared in his line of vision. Trinity wasn't looking flash. Fresh wounds and scars and bruises made up her body and blood was the new trend on her clothes much like Daniel's. He flickered a worried glance to Ajax and tried a tight smile.
The warrior princess was one of the folks people didn't have to be so protective of, but it was still not a good look having a girl look like a car crash victim due to his doing, loosely.
"Are you guys okay?” He thought it best not to answer that for the moment. "We killed a wendigo. How many did you put out here?"
Daniel shrugged. "Two. Maybe three," he answered honestly. Because truthfully, he didn't give it a great amount of thought. He preferred not to before he could psych himself out so he just committed to the conjuration of Wendigos. But the crowd surrounding him wouldn't get that. What did they know about fear? Daniel was content with simply one confirmed death and knowing Trinity's state was not in vain.
Duke didn't look like there was much of a fight in it for him, but always prepared for one. So brooding and serious like Ajax.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-11 03:31:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

When Daniel explained how to at least defeat the monsters he had conjured, his first thoughts quickly snapped to Alex and Andy before Daniel even reassured the son of Zeus that they weren't a part of this twisted nightmare. "You seriously have issues" Ajax commented about the things Daniel conjured up straight from his mind. Ajax didn't even know what these monsters looked like, or anything, but he was surely going to find out soon enough. "Duke..." he turned to look at him when he heard his 'big brothers' voice and noticed how hurt Trinity was as his eyes quickly snapped over to her. "Trin.." he rushed over to her without a second to lose. He placed his hand carefully against his arm while bending down to her slightly and looking past her blonde messed curls to her eyes. He tucked her hair gently behind her ear with his hand while worryingly looking her over. "This has to stop!" Ajax snapped, turning to Daniel who Ajax didn't want looking like he did either. "What made you think about getting her involved?" he knew she could handle herself, but it was beside the point. She was vital to the upcoming war. Everyone was. "Don't answer that." he quickly added. "Come on.." Ajax flicked his hand and wrist for him to get up, but he didn't let Daniel get up by himself. Ajax hoisted him over his shoulder into a fireman's lift, his muscular biceps tense with the strength they packed. "Duke, you take Trin to the med hut, and I'll carry Merlin Jr; here." he led the way.

Once there, he carefully placed Daniel into one of the beds. "I'm going have to go finish those things off."

{{ Decided to post with just Ajax for now. Will add Alex in the morning as I feel sick tonight with a headache coming. }}

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-14 12:45:54, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

The intense heat rushed firstly around the wendigo then towards her. To save another forest from burning and in order to contain the cannibal she had to snatch up her whip. A new pain reached in her palms and torso that was searing and the moment the fight was over she tossed it to the side and Duke aided her to her feet. "That's a girl. Nice and easy," he soothed before easing his weight away.
She trailed behind Duke in silent agreement with his plans to find Daniel and stay close which she did while still respecting personal space.

If there was any experience or assurance in this, it was the knowledge that she’d make a fine torture victim.

Then came encounter with Ajax who had evidently found Daniel first. "Duke..." AJ's eyes quickly landed on her. "Trin..." Ajax rushed toward her at an alarming pace, she didn't even have time to stagger back. A gentle giant hand placed upon her arm. “I’m fine,” she tried to assure and dismiss turning away from Ajax, but he tucked back her hair and looked to inspect the damage done for himself. “Honestly, it's..” Ajax was already in his overprotective tangent and Daniel coped the scolding. "What made you think about getting her involved?" While he definitely deserved it to an extent, she couldn't let Daniel take full heat. “Hey, he asked for my consent, it’s okay.” But she was basically a broken voice in the background by that stage.
She sighed out and her jaw clenched after being ignored and the orders were given. Trinity turned to Duke expectantly. “I'm not staying in the med hut,” she informed. Duke could try and she'd certainly act compliant but the moment his part was done and Ajax was out of sight, she was out of there.
A little blood and pain didn't keep a warrior down. The real war would be ten times worse than this. Daniel's props were committed experiments so she couldn't hate him for that.
“Least let me go to the lake first...maybe the beach. You know, to help the burn you caused.” Usually she wasn't a procrastinator or gambler, but the med hut was the last place she wanted to be all useless and waiting for tending. Damsel in distress with no patience style...

Yet Duke's mind was set and he picked her up. Trinity growled and gave Duke her dead weight, letting her arms flop down and her head drop back.
He placed her down on one of the bed's carefully, just in time to hear Ajax's plan to finish them for himself. She flung herself forward like waking from a bad dream. “Are you crazy? There's no way that's happening.” Ajax was one of the stronger and capable, yes, but the work those things made of the group...besides, they started it and she felt obliged to finish it. It didn't have to be his mini burden.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-15 15:04:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David stopped in his tracks as Andy placed a hand on his shoulder. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me."

Then she hugged him. They were such assuring words and he would love to be able to trust someone else again...it was so exhausting being alert of everyone, reserved, and distrusting. His own arms went slowly around Andy in return. "I'm here for you... Whenever or whatever. Ok?" His lips twitched up into a light smile though he was unsure what he had done to deserve her friendship. In a perfect world they could be true words.
No doubt Andy meant what she said, she struck him as incredibly sincere and compassionate but things were going to get worse before they got better. That's just the way it had to be. David didn't expect her to take his side when it came to it over her boyfriend's. Honestly, he didn't care about the whole sides factor since his issue was personal, Alex had made it so.
It didn't have to concern Andy or others and he wished it didn’t. But David was a smart young man that could grasp the reality of a situation.
"Ok," he finally responded then drew back. "You're a good person, Andy." Too good to have to endure Hades torture and future wrath and be involved in a war. It was a shame she was enrolled in camp at all but at the same time he was incredibly grateful for her taking a chance on him.
If it weren't for her he'd be grieving alone and consumed in darkness and isolation.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"You seriously have issues." Now that statement was debatable. Some people found it useful, some people found it a little on the dysfunctional, maniac, psycho side. But Daniel never meant exceeding harm to anyone. "Duke...Trin..." The moment Ajax tended to her and made a fuss, Daniel knew he was in trouble. "This has to stop! What made you think about getting her involved?"
"I..." Voices overlapped for a few seconds. "Don't answer that." Which made Daniel's mouth clamp shut. Their favorite warrior princess was always seeking some violent release and challenge and Daniel was doing a favor but not everybody saw it that way.
"Come on.." Before he could move, Ajax came to assist him though it turned to more than an assist.
"Duke, you take Trin to the med hut, and I'll carry Merlin Jr; here."
Well, being fire man carried was the least to say embarrassing but Daniel comforted himself in knowing it could have been worse. "It's Loki or Loki Jr, at least, if you're going to nickname me."

Ajax put him down onto one of the beds followed by his willing participants. “Are you crazy? There's no way that's happening.” Trinity was the first to pipe up about Ajax's bad plan. Daniel nodded in partial agreement. Wendigos were still the most awful of them all in Daniel's index of beasts. He wouldn't wish cannibalism or food storage upon Ajax.
"I don't think there's anymore left but like a good salesmen...I'm not going to put a 100 per cent guarantee on that."

Out of the blue a lightbulb struck Daniel - while he had an audience which would definitely tip him on the scales of unstable..."Just before you guys go, I'm planning on having a party. And despite what you all may think of the timing it certainly has it's perks which I've discussed with Duke, here." He gestured to Duke who had moved to the doorway. "We should be together in these tough times but not let it weigh us down for too long. We want loyalty, friendship and trust embedded among us because that's going to make us stronger. Also, we should have fun while it lasts." Their time was unfortunately ticking and merriment may have been behind a few camp attendees.

HEX:#fd0101

Ajax took Daniel and he was left with the stubborn one that always had some sort of fight in her reserved.

He wasn’t buying any of it from Trinity, so he crossed his arms and shook his head slowly. He waited for her to be done then Duke scooped her up and brought her to the med hut despite her immature little show of a tantrum and giving him her dead weight. Nobody admitted others there for fun or for the sake of it and Ajax's call was entirely fair.
"I'm going have to go finish those things off." When he claimed to clean up the mess for himself, Trinity interjected. Whether it was concern or pride, he didn’t know but he stopped by the doorway waiting for Ajax's response, whether that was pacing off or telling her different. Either way, he smiled slightly as she maintained her spunk. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," he noted.

Duke just needed a second to catch up with AJ though and talk about the recent events regarding Jennova's death and Alex.
The word was spreading quickly and that was dangerous. Though Jennova wasn't the most popular young woman on camp, hearing it by a chain of people risked the wrong person hearing it in the wrong way. Jennova was still one of their own so it concerned everybody, therefore everybody had the right to be informed in the right way. He didn't consider it pressing in Ajax's whirlwind of emotions and things to do so he'd be fine waiting or getting back to Ajax at a later time, when there were less potential foreign hostile creatures roaming around camp. However, Duke's exterior suggested he were just waiting to fall in line with Ajax and assure the camp was groomed of traces of Daniel's imagination.

Before they could leave the med hut, now of all times, Daniel also selected to bring up his idea for a party. He needed to work on his delivery and timing of things. Duke frowned and he listened. "He might have a few points. Even if he is lying through his teeth just to host a party."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-15 20:53:00, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo told out in the open on the balcony of his treehouse. He was lost in thought. Several things crossed his mind. Had he truly convinced Jason to come to the camp or had Jason only been putting him off? Could he really be of much help to the other demi gods in the impending war? Did he want to be? He could always just run. They would never find him, not that they would care to look. Demi gods like Ajax and Trinity probably didn't much care for cowards. Here in lied Theo's internal conflict... he did not want go to war, risk his life, or even worse become a prisoner of war. Yet, he never wanted to be labeled a coward. He looked up to Ajax. He cared how people like Trinity and Alex saw him. After much thought, Theo was leaning towards just leaving. He could make a life away from these people, and he would never have to see them.

Theo turned toward the stairs when he heard the commotion in camp. He looked down into the heart of camp. What he saw, made him utterly sick. A figure in a hockey mask was following Trinity into the woods. The figure descended upon her. Theo took off without a thought. He lost sight of her as he raced towards the heart of camp. When he arrived it appeared Trinity had already been rescued. She was standing outside of the med hunt, as she watched Duke and Ajax walk away. When Theo looked at them in their distress, he realized he simply could not leave. He could not be a coward. These were his people. By virtue of his godly heritage, he owed it to them to be there when shit hit the fan. Theo resolved at this point to stop entertaining the idea of leaving.

Theo headed towards the med hut to talk to Trinity. When he reached speaking distance, he spoke to gain her attention, "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."

At least Theo hoped it was. Trinity looked like an absolute beautiful, fierce mess. He smiled at Trinity as he took a seat in a chair outside the med hut door.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-20 16:40:17, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

[i]He never expected anything less to come from Trinity, the fire in her burned the same as her Fathers. Of course, she wanted to help clear the rest of the mess up, even if she looked half broken. Honestly, Ajax did sound crazy for wanting to tackle it alone, but it wasn't like those things could get close to him without feeling what 3,000+ volts felt like. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," Duke noted. Ajax looked at him and smiled a little. He couldn't help it since it was true. "Alright," even if he had said no, she would have followed him anyway, so he had no choice but to let her tag along. He let out a defeated huff from his nostrils.

"But you must stick with me, okay? don't go wandering off to do something by yourself." Since his birth it had been in his blood to be a protector, the one who leads them to safely through the endless dark times. Deep down he had his doubts if he was the one for the job.

Just as he had mentally and physically prepared himself to leave with Trinity, and possibly Duke, Daniel went on about some party. Even though the timing had been wrong, maybe a party would help bring them back together. There was one alarming thought on his mind, though... What if it were an invitation for everyone to mentally throw stones at his sister? he knew she had been wrong to kill another Demigod, that had been one of the rules, but Alex must have had a reason. A good reason. His sister wasn't a psychotic killer, she had always been passionate, caring and loving. Yes, she has flaws like everyone else, but she definitely wasn't a killer. "We'll how it goes. Set up the party for tonight if that's the plan" Ajax told him in a calm voice. "It could help everyone let their hair down for a couple of hours. This place never seems to let us rest for five minutes." Just as those words had left him, another voice appeared outside.

With a frown, Ajax headed to the opening of the tent, his eyes then resting on Theo. "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."

"Not exactly," Ajax told him, stepping around Trinity carefully. "There might be more...Wendigo's" He pronounced the word like Daniel had told him, "Out there. Hopefully they're all dealt with. Daniel said they have to be burnt, or have their heads removed. Easy as pie, right? - so you fancy coming on a hunting trip with us?" Theo actually seemed like the best choice, what with his marksman skills that never missed, his ability to track and all that good stuff.

{ I'm stuck with Alex, so I'll just leave her out for now D: sorry. }

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 04:42:52, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy couldn't help but smile slightly when David hugged her back. She knew it must be hard for him and regardless if he wanted to admit it or not he needed a friend. Even if she was his only friend that was better than nothing. She would trust him with her life and would also do anything to protect her friend. But over anything she just wanted him to know that she was there for him.

"Ok," he said slowly pulling away from her. "You're a good person, Andy."

She smiled, "So are you... Even if you don't know it." Andy knew she had already over stayed her welcome and didn't want to keep him any longer. She placed her hand gently on his shoulder in passing, "If you need me... Anytime. You know where I am." She gave him one last reassuring smile before parting ways and heading back to her cabin.

Andy spent most of the day training by herself. It was a way for her to clear her mind while also trying to fully understand what might be coming their way. There was already a war coming but with the previous two evenings she couldn't help but feel things were going to get a whole lot worse. A good handful of campers had targets on their backs, and no doubt Andy was one of them.

When the sun started to sink behind the tree line she headed back to her cabin. Andy wasn't sure if she was going to attend a party. Yes it was her brother's but she was never much of the partying type. But in the same breath it may be good for morale and sure enough if she didn't show it'd only be a matter of time before someone came and dragged her along.

As she was shower, unable to push the thoughts of the impending war from her mind, an idea struck her. Andy quickly raced out of the shower and threw on her outfit. She wanted to reach Daniel's cabin before any other partiers got there. While jogging to his house she put her hair in a messy braid, tying the ribbon as she reached his porch.

Andy didn't wait on the porch, and instead barged right in. "Daniel!" She walked throughout the cabin searching every room for him.

***

After meeting the Pegasus, Wes left Alex alone. She knew he was there for her where ever and whenever she needed him. But he figured if anything she needed sometime along to just let everything sink in.

He was less than thrilled at the idea of another part after the campfire two nights ago. He had half a mind not to go but Wes also figured Alex would probably go. He wasn't sure what everyone at camp had heard or what they would say. That scared him. So if anything he would go and act as some sort of buffer. He might not be that intimidating but... It's better than nothing.

After taking his own sweet time showering and getting ready, Wes decided to head out of his cabin. He glanced at his watch realizing he would be a little early. So instead of heading straight there he detoured towards his favorite Blonde's cabin. He hadn't had a chance to talk to her about her quest or anything since she returned so he thought it'd hopefully bring good news to distract from the bad.

He headed up onto Trinity's porch, raising his hand to knock upon the door. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." Wes shifted so that his right shoulder leaned against the door frame as he waited.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 12:34:18, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel showered up and quickly dried himself off. He tugged up his bottoms and pants and trotted around for a shirt, quickly snatching up a white button up one. But he quickly halted. Daniel’s wound healed relatively quickly though not entirely, with some descendant of Apollo lurking around the med hut helping. He stood in front his mirror staring down his brand new scar, rubbing it and recalling the cause and pain too vividly for his own comfort. He wasn't majorly concerned since he wasn't a pretty boy that expected impeccable skin but it was a reminder of the potential alternative. Nonetheless, he had a party to host and he had no regrets.

After playing around with some jackets for the occasion, he quit on the jacket idea completely. "Daniel!" He heard Andy call. He rolled his eyes a little as she had let herself in and he heard her pacing. "Here!" He called back to her. "You know one of these days you're going to help yourself and I'm going to be naked and it won't be pr..." Whether he meant to grumble it to himself or audibly for Andy, he stopped once she was in sight. "You're early. You okay?" As much as Daniel wanted it to be from the love of her heart, he doubted that was what made her seek him out before the party.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

His cabin was just the way he liked it after what seemed to be a prolonged day. Dark, isolated, yet a personal fortress of solitude. Everyone's cabin should have been but clearly that wasn't the case. David rarely felt lonely due to selectively talking to a few people and others choosing to avoid him but there was a new sensation in his domain...Jenn and Daniel were the only visitors he got, others only came when they wanted something but even that was a rare occurrence...Who knew when his cabin was going to be invaded or scouted. Losing the last sense of safety and content would drive him insane, and he wasn't ready to visit the Underworld or live there. Hades wouldn't allow it until he proved his worth anyway.
Hades was careful and precise in his planning and that was the only assurance David could believe in, that their father had their...David's back or was planning the best kind of revenge to get back at the Valis'. He typically encouraged this kind of cunning thinking in his children but David could feel the need to act faster. To do the deed faster.

David had a long shower where he wasn't even entirely there but constantly tuning out to time and what was really happening around him. Instead, he taunted himself in imagining how his sister must have felt in her last moments, what she would do if she were still around, if things ended differently. Eventually he moved from the shower and got dressed.
Even word of Daniel's party spread to his part of the woods so to speak but it would be a terrible idea for him to exhibit truly anti-social behavior. People didn't want to see what he could do in a bad mood so he sat on his couch alone. The more those unwelcomed thoughts entered his mind, the harder it was to contain himself. One leg kept bobbing so he paced around. No, he couldn't wait for his father's elaborate master plan. Justice needed to be done ASAP.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 17:45:47, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Mood: Expectant ---> Disappointed
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo went along with Daniel and Ajax to look for more wendigos. Along the way, he received his explanation as to what the hell they were looking for. He was glad he had gone, although they concluded they had already killed them all. It gave him a solid chance to talk to a couple of the guys about something non war related.

When he returned to his cabin, he took a nap. A few hours later he would have to be up late for a party, so he figured why not? He woke up a couple of hours later. Springing out of his bed, he stretched his stiff frame. Theo wiped the sleepy from his eye and walked towards the shower. The shower was quick, per usual. Theo wasn't one for long showers. While contemplating what he should wear for the night, a splendid idea struck Theo. He should ask Trinity to the party. He smiled to himself as he pulled a grey t shirt and some jeans out of his closet. Putting them on, he noticed how well the shirt hugged his muscles. He winked at himself in the mirror before heading to the sink to do his hair and brush his teeth. He pulled out his Bleu de Chanel cologne, which he only used for special occasions, and squirted it twice on each side of his neck. He caught the excess running down his neck with his hands, and he rubbed it down his arms and over the outside of his shirt. His father had taught him this cologne routine when he was very, very young. Theo grabbed a light jacket and began his descent.

The descent was much slower than earlier in the day. Theo took his time, taking in the beauties of camp. As a son of Artemis, he truly did love nature. As the ground plateaued into the valley that was the base of camp, Theo picked up his pace toward Trinity's cabin. When he arrived he heard voices inside. He focused in on the cabin from the edge of the woods. It was definitely Trinity and another guy, but the guy was talking too low for Theo to tell at thus distance, super hearing or not. He walked right up to the steps at the bottom of the porch. No mistaking the voice now, it was Wes. Had he already asked her? Theo mentally cursed himself for taking that nap. He eavesdropped on their conversation for long enough to figure out that it was at least a normal conversation. It was also a conversation Theo wasn't there to bust up. He walked away with a disappointed frown on his face, being careful not to make a sound. He had half a mind to ditch the party now, but he needed to go and acquaint himself with other campers.... and maybe get a chance to talk to Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 20:43:59, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

As Wes left, Alex remained with Pegasus, her hand stroking the side of his nose gently as she looked into his large brown eye. "You want to go for a ride boy?" he began to lightly dance on the spot, his four legs prancing like a graceful dressage horse. It was adorable and it caused her to chuckle. "I'll take that as a definite yes." She flung herself up onto his bare back, fitting herself just behind his wings. It was comfier for him that way. With his black wings closing back around her sides to help keep her in place, she held onto his mane carefully as reigns before lightly tapping her heels against his sides, causing him to trot forward. With each step that his hoofs took on the edge of the beach, they left prints in the sand before he had broken into a steady canter, and that's when it began to dawn on her. "David will come for you." she turned her head towards Camp but kept heading across the beach. "Might as well face your fate."

"Whoah, boy." she slowed down into a trot, a walk, then headed down the path towards the center of the camp, turning him in the direction she needed to go. Word got to her that there was a party, and honestly!? she wasn't up to it, not one bit, but with Daniel being the host... well it would be rude to not turn up for him. He'd no doubt be expecting her more than anyone else. Of course, at the back of her mind, she knew David would be there, hopefully, a word about Jenn had not reached his ears just yet. If she could have the opportunity to just speak to him alone after a few drinks, then she could maybe defend her own side!? but would an intoxicated David be even more dangerous than he already is?

She had to remember that she was still practically new at camp, not as strong as her brother yet, and that David had been here the same time as Ajax near enough. "God's give me strength" she said, looking up to the sky before climbing off of Pegasus once outside of her cabin. The lights were already lit inside, so no doubt Ajax had been in and out of the shower already. She kissed Pegasus on his nose and hugged him, her arms wrapping around his neck. It was nice to know that he would love her unconditionally, come rain or shine, he'd be there if no-one else would be after this. "I'll see you soon. Stay safe my winged friend." He whinnied happily before placing his forehead to hers, which made Alex close her eyes with the palm of her hand resting again his warm cheek. She swallowed gently before he nudged her softly, causing her to open her eyes and smile. While standing there, she watched him take to the skies, leaving her momentarily alone on the ground.

***

The front door went, and Ajax appeared at the top of the stairs, his arms leaning on the banister while looking down at his little sister. She looked a mess. "Where have you been? You need to get ready for tonight since Daniels having a party, so come on. The showers free." Alex kicked off her boots after closing the front door behind her, then jogged straight on upstairs, turning into her room which was across from her brothers. He was in there getting dressed since the door had now been shut, so Alex quickly jumped into the shower after laying the outfit she had planned at the bottom of her bed, and only took 30 minutes or so until she got back out. She was feeling so much better with being fresh. "Are you decent?"

"Hold on." Ajax waited outside of her door as she flung her dressing gown around her for now, and slipped her feet into her warm slippers. "Now I am." He wandered in, looking to her with a small smile.

"Maybe tonight isn't such a good idea for us. I know Daniel may be expecting you to show up, but I think he might know about... Jenn. He's smart, he'll work out that you're grieving."

"I feel bad, but I shouldn't have to grieve over someone who murdered our mother."

"Al, you don't even have solid proof of anything."

"So you don't believe your own sister? - I would never lie to anyone. Especially not to you and Duke. You know I'm not a killer. Apollo's son overheard Jenn talking to Hades through some portal. Why would he lie to me? No-one would lie other than Hades's offspring. They've had it in for us since the day we were born! She had no right to take our mother away."

"Al, please... just--"

"No. I'm going, and that's final." he let out a sigh, and stood there for a second or two, watching her get her clothes ready before he left the room. Hopefully, no-one else was going to be killed tonight.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-24 03:24:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Here!"

Andy pivoted on her heels, turning her direction towards the call of Daniel's voice. She reached his room to get the tail end of his ramblings. "Trust me it'd be more embarrassing for you-" She stopped a few feet into his room catching a glimpse of the new mark on him. "What happened?" She shook her head, waving it off so she didn't forget the thought she had.

"Whatever us Hecate kids tend to be prone to... accidents." Andy walked over towards him, brushing loose hairs back from her face. "I had an idea... I don't really know if it'll work or whatever. But you and I would be the only ones here able to do it." She paced around as she spoke, stopping in her tracks in front of him. "I'm rambling..."

She sighed, "We're like... Basically witches right? Well I was thinking we could try to boost the barrier around camp. I don't think we'd be able to keep out Hades but... It may keep Hydras, Minotaurs or some other things from wondering in." Andy scratched her head, "If a war is coming, we can't lose numbers from unimportant battles."

***

Wes smiled when the door was thrown open, “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” Trinity greeted him and motioned for him to enter.

"Oh that guy? pfft. No one will miss him."

“But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” He smiled at her acceptance to the party, slipping his hands into his pockets as he entered her cabin. He leaned against the armrest of the sofa as Trinity jogged towards her bedroom presumably to change. “You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.”

Wes chuckled, cupping his hands before him. "So the warrior princess was searching for the resident damsel? I'm flattered." After a moment he cleared his throat before continuing, "I was with Alex," He looked down at his hands. It was then that he realized she might not have heard what happened.

He pushed off of the couch walking towards her bedroom. Wes leaned against the hall closet being sure to give Trinity her privacy. His voice got quiet, "... Did you hear about what happened?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-25 15:04:56, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Andy saved him the perfect answer providing she didn’t actually give him time to respond. Then walked in and helped him with his look. "I had an idea... I don't really know if it'll work or whatever. But you and I would be the only ones here able to do it." She began pacing and if he was being honest with himself it was making him nervous. Or certainly unsettled. "I'm rambling..." Daniel raised his brows. That, he noticed.
"We're like... Basically witches right? Well I was thinking we could try to boost the barrier around camp. I don't think we'd be able to keep out Hades but... It may keep Hydras, Minotaurs or some other things from wondering in." His shoulders visibly relaxed. When his sister came barging in he was expecting something of immediate danger not a proposal to strengthen the barrier around camp handy as it could be. "If a war is coming, we can't lose numbers from unimportant battles."
Daniel tapped his claw marks self consciously then sighed out too. "I agree that we can't lose numbers, but I think you'll find every battle is important." But he understood his sister talking more in the sense of battles that didn't have to exist or could be prevented. However, he was seen as an antagonist when it came to his harmful conjurations and illusions. Daniel was a causer of unimportant battles.
How could he phrase his views without seeming detached? People needed a scare. "Andy, if Hades wants to storm this camp or plot a beast within it then it's going to happen. A war is coming." Reality was reality and no amateur cast was going to prevent a god from his goals. He held up a finger. Unfortunately he was cursed by not being able to turn down those that meant a lot to him. "But...I don't see the harm in trying."
Safety and predictability killed him inside but logic ruled.
"Oh, um," Daniel snapped his fingers. "I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?" Daniel looked at Andy expectantly. He would rather it wait although he'd still follow her lead. Maybe not happily but respectfully.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

Duke and parties...Parties and Duke. They didn't often go together but he'd be damned if he let the Valis's go in there alone and something told him they would attend with their heads high and social hats on. Alex and Ajax always had each other, and no doubt numerous other faithful friends but Duke liked to be there as extra assurance. It was arguably over pre-cautious doing his bodyguard duties at camp but his mind was made and it was the only way he'd have a clear conscience.
Attached as he could be to his workshop it did not have the value of a life. Things may have been fine. Maybe nothing would happen at all beyond the drunk and disorderly. Relying on likelihood was not something he could do, however. Besides, Duke had backed Daniel on his party plan being a good idea so it made sense for him to attend. Reluctant at the core as he was.

He was as ready as he could get but was further reluctant to be the first one to arrive. There wasn't any benefits in that and so Duke waited. He'd wait a few extra minutes into the recommended time to be safe.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-15 02:31:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

With her brother off getting drinks after they arrived at the party, everyone who had shown up before them were already enjoying themselves with the music on their phone since the DJ wasn't anywhere in sight yet. Alex wandered through the dance floor with one of Apollo's daughters, heading to a place where they could sit and talk. Ajax made sure she wasn't out of sight too far since David could turn up at any minute.

Alex took a glance at her brother and noticed he was carrying four drinks over. One for the girls, one for Duke when he arrives, and one for himself.

"Do you think David will show up tonight?"
"I don't know, why? are you secretly having a crush on him?"
"Ewh no.. I'd be insane if I wanted to date someone who wants to kill me."

"What exactly did you do to upset him anyway? I mean, he's usually pretty laid back, isn't he? unless something really pisses him off. What are you worried about?" Alex couldn't lie to her, she knew something was off since Alex kept looking around, and every time she thought she caught a glimpse of David, her stomach dropped. "It's not like you to lie, Al. What's going on?" she wasn't going to let it go, so just as Alex was about to confess her regrettable sin, her brother stopped her.

"Nothings going on, so drop it." the girl glared at him before wandering off with her drink that he had placed onto the table and joined her other friends instead.

"Thanks a lot."
"She was asking too many questions."
"People are going to end up finding out eventually anyway. You honestly think Davids going to keep quiet about it just for a party?"
"I'll be shocked if he does."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-18 08:14:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"I agree that we can't lose numbers, but I think you'll find every battle is important." Andy sighed, crossing her arms over her chest as she looked down at her feet as Daniel spoke. "Andy, if Hades wants to storm this camp or plot a beast within it then it's going to happen. A war is coming."

"I'm not talking about Hades." She took a step towards her brother. "I'm talking about another Minotaur or Hydra... Or some other monster that comes in here to distract us and lower numbers." Andy was nearly begging at that point. Since she had came to the camp she's felt like all she's done is make things worse. To do at least one good thing would make her feel at least a little better.

"But...I don't see the harm in trying."

Andy sighed softly, a slight smile crossing her lips. "Thanks Daniel. I just... I feel like I need to do something. Something that isn't making things worse by pissing off a god because of my stupid crush." She gave a half hearted laugh. She never admitted out loud that she liked Ajax, even though everyone knew. It just wasn't something she did. She felt verbalizing her feelings just showed her weaknesses.

Daniel snapped drawing her attention back to him, "Oh, um, I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?"

"No I didn't mean tonight. You have a party to host." Andy smiled towards him, catching the sounds of the growing party sneak into his room. "Speaking of which... I should let you get to that."

As Andy made her way towards the party she quickly realized that she wasn't in much of a part mood. She began to head towards the door but caught sight of David which caught her by surprise. She weaved her way through the crowd towards him and as she saw him lift up another drink Andy snatched it from his hand and downed. She then smiled towards him. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films."

***

“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned before continuing, “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.”

Wes smiled as he took the bottle she offered him and sipped from it. He sighed before speaking up, "I wasn't there when it happened..." He was trying to figure out how to word it but he knew Trinity should know the truth before stupid lies and rumors reached her. "Andy and I were just sitting around talking and we saw storm clouds. The obvious kind that had to come from a Zeus kid." He took another drink and cleared his throat. "We got there and Alex was kneeling in the mud and rain... Catatonic. And on the porch was Jenn... Without her head."

He remained silent for a long moment, drinking over half of the drink before being able to speak again. "Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." He shrugged his shoulders, tapping the rim of the bottle with his finger. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it."

“How are you handling it?” Trinity's words caught him a bit by surprise. No one ever seemed to care how he felt... Well about anything at camp. Even when approached about the situation it was always about how Alex is handling it or David... Not him.

"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." He finished his drink. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided." Wes didn't know what else to say. He was conflicted on many levels and didn't have the heart to tell Alex about any of it. He needed to be strong for her even if what she did was wrong.

He took his empty bottle and tossed in it the trash before turning around to look towards Trinity, leaning back against the counter. He held her gaze for a moment before glancing at the ground. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-19 13:23:21, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel looked after his sister who seemed to be a little edgy lately. She had plenty of reason to be, he couldn't exactly blame her but alas, company called to him and he could not refuse the sweet invitation of socializing and social disaster. If she needed anything else, she was free to come to him at any time.

It didn't take much for him to catch up and beyond doing shots along a counter. It burned, he wasn't exactly desensitized to it but it got him at the level he needed to be pretty quickly while challenging a fellow acquaintance. Daniel shivered and looked around for those who were slugging behind or being a prude. There were rules in a son of Hectate's environment. One: Everybody drinks unless they have some tragic backstory to alcohol or were prior alcoholics. Two: Everybody dances. It's not like his taste in music wasn't flexible or he wouldn't take requests. Simple house rules really. All up he was proud in the attendance at least.
He approached a daughter of Athena sitting alone. Pretty thing but a complete nerd. She definitely screamed Ravenclaw in the Harry Potter universe. Daniel sat across from her with his special cocktails, pushing the red one towards her as he kept the less appealing smoggy green colored one for himself. If poison took a color you'd think it'd be it. Her concern was with her red one though, eyeing it with distrust. "I call this one the Green Goblin. And that one..." Daniel narrowed his eyes for he hadn't created a name for it yet. "You'll Never Meet My Mom." He grinned and she laughed modestly. He waved towards his rainbow collection with the help of the alcohol experts being Demeter's children. "If you'd prefer another, be my guest."
"No, no." She rushed quickly. "I like the idea of 'You'll Never Meet My Mom'". She began drinking and Daniel smiled proudly. She had a few mouthfuls which would help set her on her way to enlightenment.
Daniel knocked on the table. "I'll see you soon." He threw a wink her way then swam through the sea of people to Alex. "Wanna play suck and blow?" His voice and look came across perfectly suggestive before holding his hand up in front of Ajax. "It's a drinking game," he defused the guard dog in him. "You, uh, put a card to your lips and try pass it to the next person's lips without the card falling. And if it falls you either kiss or drink and depending if the kiss is good or not, you can do both. Like we're talking 7 and above. If the drink amount is bad, likewise, you have to kiss." He extended his hand to her. "Make sense?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-19 14:10:58, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

The music was pumping, a few were dancing but not all of them, and Daniel was already in his partying zone by downing a few shots with another Demigod. Of course, he would be, this was his party after all. While Alex watched him for a moment, she smiled, until he began to talk to one of Athena's daughters.

Alex looked away. She didn't own him, so he could flirt with whoever he wanted, but with her liking him as much as she does, seeing him like that made the jealousy in her rise. Honestly, no guy had ever made her feel the way she does now, so Daniel had accomplished where no one else had. Eventually, Daniel came over to them asking her if she wanted to play a game. It sounded like an Adult game for sure, and from out the corner of her eyes, her protective brother had gotten up from his seat, ready to remove Daniel from his sister. That was until Daniel had reassured him. "Makes sense." she nodded. "I'm ready."

Ajax rolled his eyes and wandered off with his drink in hand. He didn't want to stick around to see his little sister get up close to anyone, but he knew she was now old enough to make her own choices, so removing himself was the best option. He wanted her to have fun without him dragging her down.

Ajax froze when he noticed David had arrived, it was like looking at the Grim reaper from across the dance floor. 'Great.' he thought to himself, but carried on walking to the bar to grab another bottle to drink.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-20 13:55:22, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Perfect," he responded though she seemed less enthused than average about kissing strangers. Daniel collected a few other willing players along the way. Daniel restated the rules, made sure they were all clear then grabbed a single card and begun, passing it around clockwise to which was the side Alex was of him coincidentally.

They had a few good clean rounds but as some drank more and the alcohol caught up to others there were more stuff ups and arguments across the circle. When Daniel next received the card, he dropped it in trying to get it to Alex's lips...so close too and all puckered up. He made a scene as if it were such a shame of a screw up. "Aww perfect track record and everything." Some laughed calling bullshit on that. Either way Daniel smirked and leaned in to Alex, cupping one side of her neck as he pressed his lips to hers and the other grabbed her waist to steady her. Or at least for him so he didn't lose his target. He bit on her bottom lip a little before releasing her and tending back to the circle like he often kissed girls with such steam.
He was fortunate in getting a few kisses in from the pretty girls of camp.And this, he reminded himself, is why I like parties. But there was so much more to be done. Mischief to be made. Boundaries to nudge. Daniel was still warming up.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

The thing about becoming an icon or leader or even doing one good thing was the expectations that followed. Duke remained with the certain crowd forcing a chuckle and smile here and there before catching sight of a lonesome Aj. He expected he wouldn’t be alone long so Duke saw and took his opportunity then rising from the couch and approaching Ajax at the bar.
"Hey. How many are you going for?" Duke did his famous tight smile of the night.
The son of Zeus didn’t typically get carried away in his consumption but there were days and times where he did. With the loss of his mother, lingering deep routed father problems, Alex rumored to have killed Jenn and Alex blooming into a confident…perhaps even overconfident

independent young lady, it seemed reason to drown his worries and anxieties in alcohol.
Duke flicked up a glance to the younger Valis being led by Daniel in a circle. He didn’t want to ruin any of their times by addressing the elephant in the whole camp, no matter how much he desired to know or plead for the rumors to be cleared before an alternative and uglier version came out. "Anyway, I just came to say hello and hope you have a good time. It could do us all some good to loosen up even if it's just for a night. So just try okay?" Duke hit him on the back lightly. "Before our brooding becomes contagious." This time a genuine smile swept across his features as he left his unrelated brother to it. It might have been an odd request but true to how Ajax was an icon and moods could be influenced among peers. Nobody needed the excessive stress and worrying if they were going to live or die tomorrow so the elders of camp should have made an example.
He just wanted Ajax to know he was around too. That he could enjoy himself for a while and quit believing everyone was his responsibility and Alex was at/or would near a threat.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He watched his drink be snatched and downed, his hand frozen in the shape of the glass as he scoffed. "Something tells me you’re getting too comfortable around me," he told her. David shifted on his heels to face Andy entirely. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films." His brows furrowed unsure if she was serious or not. "Sorry to disappoint you. And while that does sound fun, I like to think your brother has a method to his madness." Daniel's party may not have been where he wanted to be entirely but it's where he needed to be. David sighed out and stole another drink to make up for his lost one deciding to indulge Andy a little since no one was quite as favorable as her. The girl had his respect and friendship. "What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"

If it satisfied her, he began a pace of moderation with his new drink. "Since when have party games and lap dances not been your style?" It occurred to him to ask and tease. His memory was the furthest thing from hazy about having to grind up on poor Narissa because of a dare Andy gave him. But Andy got her own bonus one along the way getting two forms of entertainment. For her, dares and drinking must have been a ball.
Having mentioned party games, he saw one beginning not far away and smirked as he saw the formation passing a card around via their lips. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp." He chuckled.
With Steph he'd definitely play. And depending on Jenn's mood, she might have dragged him into it. He knocked back the rest of his drink. He could be as anti-social as he wanted though now that the ladies of his life were deceased. "I just got to stay a bit longer," he told Andy detecting a genuine preference to bail on the party.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-21 12:02:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

The game began, each round causing small disputes among their group of friends. It wasn't long before it became Daniel's turn. Honestly, the way he reacted after 'dropping it' made her laugh. She was glad he had dropped it on purpose. Her eyes locked onto his studying those gorgeous eyes of his before leaning in towards him. The second Daniel kissed her like he did, cupping one side of her neck, it was a good job that he steadied her with his hand on her hip. Her heart was racing like crazy. He then bit her lower lip, and after he pulled back from her, Alex seemed dazed, but in a good way. She tucked in both of her lips and smiled as she watched him turn back to the game with a soft sigh coming from her. If only it had lasted longer, but still, Daniel knew exactly how to kiss since it left her wanting so much more.

She glanced around the party with a smile on her face still, keeping Daniel's kiss fresh in her mind, but the second she saw David, her smile faded before quickly turning away and swallowing. There were two exits to this hall that she could make a run for, or stealthily slip across the dance floor which had finally begun to fill up with other Demigods. 'crap crap crap'. Her hands were trembling with the rest of her body, so she slid them between her thighs to try and steady them. There felt like there was no way out of this, unless she made it look like she felt sick, thus leaving the party a little early.

'Don't be a coward. No-one will let him hurt me.'

She risked to look again, and with her eyes on him, she watched him talking to Andy. They seemed to be friends now by the looks of it. Was this seriously going to be the night she spends contemplating her death by the hands of Hades's son?

To grab Daniel's attention from the game, she placing her hand on his arm, hoping he wouldn't realize the trembling. "I'm sorry, Daniel.. I have to go. I'll make it up to you or something." she didn't give him time to answer, she just kissed his cheek, then left. She casually made her way over to her brother and Duke.

"Hey. How many are you going for?" Ajax smiled a little, placing his hand on Dukes back. "Anyway, I just came to say hello and hope you have a good time. It could do us all some good to loosen up even if it's just for a night. So just try okay?" Ajax nodded, then sighed. He was right. Duke hit him on the back lightly. "Before our brooding becomes contagious." Ajax grew a huge grin then and laughed. "You always know how to cheer a brother up. You're right, though, one night wouldn't hurt. I just.. I definitely worry too much. You and Al are all I have left as family."

Before the conversation got any deeper, Alex had turned up. "Sorry to break up your little bromance, guys, but... David's here." She took hold of Duke's arm, gently pulling him to one side.

"And I need to talk to you.. about what happened. It wasn't my fault... son of Apollo told me that he heard and saw Jennova talking to her father. They were planning mom's death. Hades wanted to hurt us, but to show us that he is willing to go to any lengths to get what he wants. Jennova killed her because hades promised her that she'd be rewarded greatly for her efforts." she sighed. "What else was I suppose to do with that? - Duke, I can't lose you.. I need you to keep trusting me. I'd never lie."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-28 12:12:31, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel turned to his right and pointed to Alex's retreating figure. "Was that too much?"
She made a gesture with her thumb and index parted but nodded way too enthusiastically.
"Huh." No less he shook it off. If his kiss proved too much it was a compliment. "What about you? How'd you handle it?"
"It was okay."
"It was okay? Just okay? Was he better?" Daniel gestured to the one who was on her other side during the kiss/card game.
"Well normally I go for the more brainy ty..."
"Sshh, sshh, sshh. It's okay. You're confused." He pulled her into a drunken hug and stroked her hair. "I'm brainy."

"You're mischievous and witty but not, you know, the average definition of brainy."
Daniel smirked and nodded. He could not deny that he was full of wit and mischief and charisma and not the average definition of brainy. He caused more problems than solve problems which was part of the standard definition of being brainy and intelligent. "But I'm way more fun. I keep you on your toes and I challenge you in other ways." Daniel flourished his hand and held out a yellow drink this time to her. "Drink up, Alice. I'm gonna taint that halo." He clinked their glasses together and drank as she did.
He lost visual of Andy in his routinely scans of the crowd, though she was short and it was quite possible to lose her in a party. Daniel plucked his company's glasses and wore them. "What do you think?"
"Mm. No."
"Whaaat? Sexy nerd doesn't do any thing for you? You must live a blander life than I thought." He grinned at her less than pleased face expression. Daniel pecked her. "To be continued."
He was compelled to leave her side in hunt for one Andy Bolton. Sibling support meant even through awful ideas. Daniel grabbed himself a beer for the go. "Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Daniel chuckled remembering the taunting call of Veronica from some movie and villain named Dannie.
He found her on his porch and crashed by her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea," he grumbled with his rough landing, his drink staying up right however which was the most important part. "The party's in the there you....goose." He gasped instantly. "Swan. You're a swan." He put his hand on her shoulder and shook her gently as if she needed comfort. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He frowned deeply watching her. "I got a beer for you." He retracted it from her quickly eyeing her skeptically. "Unless you're pregnant." Daniel narrowed his eyes like he figured it all out and had her in a corner. It explained why his sister was being weird and more grinchy and non-festive.
Daniel sighed out. "Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." Daniel made his way back into his sweet home buzzing of activity. He passed the King of Camp and stood to attention and saluted before snaking his way to David. "You trying to pick up Trinity now?"
"Hm? Nah." He shook his head. "At least not like others do. We're friends." David smiled rather proudly and smugly. "Nice glasses by the way."
"Yeah, well some girls wear guys tops and I wear some girls glasses."
Daniel found his nerd beauty and slipped into a booth with her by her lonesome again. He carefully placed the glasses back on her returning her to her four eyed adorable glory. He hadn't seen a mirror but he felt she wore it better.

"You disapprove of me. Me and my 'stunts' that is," he said prepared for a more down to earth chat.
She sighed out. " Look you're a really great guy and you can be fun and sweet and extravagant. But you can also be reckless. We have boundaries and limits for a reason and most the things you do push them, and I get that you like challenging yourself and others in your own twisted way but does it have to be so jeopardizing? You could be really great...better even, if you used your powers for good. Like...an escape for those in agonizing pain or to help treat dementia."
Daniel had heard the use your powers for good speech before from other beauties he got cozy with. But they didn't get that he wasn't him without the chaos and whole risk factor. Tonight however, he felt like biting. "Okay. I'll make a trade with you. You drink this drink and I'll train with you. I give you a peek into my world and I, into yours."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-29 04:50:47, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Andy nearly choked on her drink when she heard her drunken brother calling for her from inside.

Just as she was about to stand up and head inside he stumbled out, sitting beside her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea." She was surprised he didn't lose his drink in the process of sitting down. "The party's in the there you....goose. Swan. You're a swan." He placed his hand on her shoulder, shaking her harder than he probably intended. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He then held out a drink towards her, "I got a beer for you." Andy went to grab it but Daniel pulled it away before she could, "Unless you're pregnant."

"You have to have sex to be pregnant Daniel." Andy snatched the beer from his hand and chugged half of it, "You have a better chance at being pregnant than me."

"Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." She shook her head watching him stumble back into the party. She couldn't help but think of the poor girl.

Andy continued to sit on the porch until she finished the beer. With a sigh she got up and decided to head back inside. This could be the last party that she ever sees and figured maybe she should make the best of it. She weaved her way through the crowd until she got to the drinks. "This is probably a bad idea," she whispered to herself before taking a shot and then another.

When she had enough alcohol in her to begin to feel a buzz she grabbed two more shots and bee lined for Ajax. She stopped a foot in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him.

***

Wes bobbed and somewhat danced within the crowd. At one point he thought he saw Trinity dancing with David but soon a barely coherent brunette moved in his line of sight slurring as she tried flirting with him. Somehow he was eventually able to shove her off onto another equally drunk male in the crowd. As he looked around he caught sight of Trinity over by the bar he mouthed "Help me." Before he motioned for her to join him while failing at a seductive come hither motion.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-01 23:48:32, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo was startled from his nap by the howl of a wolf. Shaking away the sleepiness, he got out of his bed. There was no sunlight pouring in from above, so Theo could presume it was time to go to the party. He smiled at himself in the mirror as he brushed away his bed hair and put a hat on. He would certainly be fashionably late. Flicking the light off as he left, he began his descent into the heart of camp. In the distance he could hear a bustling party.

Theo stepped into the vicinity of the party, and he immediately spotted Trinity dancing with... David? Theo rubbed his eyes. That was odd. Instead of heading their way, he made his way to the bar. While sipping on his drink he noticed Trinity coming towards the bar. He slipped away, electing to go find Alex and Ajax. He saw them across the party with Duke, but that conversation looked intense too. Something was going on, and Theo wasn't aware of it. This immediately put him on edge. He spotted David staring across the party at Duke and the Zeus kids. If looks could kill, David would've been a murderer in that moment. Theo decided to head in the direction of the trio anyway.

Theo spoke as he approached and took a seat next to Ajax, "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." He smiled at Ajax, raising his red solo cup to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-02 19:02:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Duke was right, and even though he had no intentions to make her more guilty for her actions, Alex felt herself sinking into a bottomless pit. "But I.." she didn't go on to say anything else but quickly went quiet as she accidentally cut in too soon, thinking he had finished with what he had to say. She sighed, "You're right. I should have checked, but.. I trust him, Duke. Anyway, thank you." she decided to say instead of, 'but someone killed mom, and Jenn had a motive.' Alex should have checked for evidence, but how could the son of Apollo prove to someone what he had heard unless someone else was there with him too? unless someone on camp had the ability to look into memories. "For now... I'll try enjoy Daniels party. You're looking handsome by the way" She told him, her little brow raising for a second before she poked him gently with her finger and smiled. She stretched up onto her tip-toes, and placed her soft lips gently against the corner of Duke's lips, kissing him there before pulling away with the same smile. She gently began brushing past him, yet with the room quite full, her chest grazed against his own with her eyes looking up into his with a cheeky and playful little smirk. That last drink had hit her more than expected with never really drinking before. Her first time was at the beach party with their truth or dares.

Her feet carried her down the three steps that lead to the dance floor where each multi-colored light flashed against parts of her features. She had almost forgotten that other people - including David - were in the room while spinning in little circles to the music that seemed to lift her entire spirits, traveling through her body like an energy current which carried her across the floor. She was finally letting her hair down and enjoying herself. She had no idea where Daniel was at this point either, but hopefully, he was enjoying his party too. THUMP THUMP THUMP the music rumbled beneath her feet as she rolled her body, and held out her arms before spinning again.

******

Ajax watched as his sister parted away from Duke, then headed to the dancefloor, but before he could turn to his 'big brother', Andy caught his attention. She stopped in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him, which he took gently from her, his fingertips lightly grazing her hand as he smiled. "Thanks, beautiful." he knocked back the shot and placed it onto the side before then turning to someone else. He felt popular tonight, but while talking to Theo, Ajax held his hand on Andy's arm to hold her in place so she wouldn't leave him again. "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." Ajax nodded as he looked around at it all. "Yeah, definitely a decent party. Alex is enjoying herself, I have the people I care about with me." he looked at Duke and Andy, then back to Theo. "I'm glad you showed up, man.. I feel like you and I haven't had time to talk properly yet." His thumb gently caressed Andy's arm as he smiled, since he was thinking about her, then he pulled her in closer to his side, his arm around her shoulders like 'This is my girl'. He ordered four drinks this time, one for himself, one for Andy, one for Duke, and one for Theo. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first."

Ajax leaned into Andy's ear to whisper to her. "I want to talk to you," his tone gentle. He left Duke with Theo for a minute as he slipped outside where it was much quieter. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" he swallowed gently, unsure of how she was going to react. He had to laugh a little because he realized how kind of childish it sounded to put it like that without sweeping her off her feet with some romantic gesture, but Andy seemed the type to want everything pretty much honest and straight forward without beating around the bush. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else." maybe it was the shots that were making him more open than ever, yet it honestly didn't matter because his words were nothing but the truth. Seeing her around David worried him, but he wouldn't admit that to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-03 14:32:49, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

A definition of perfect did exist. Or close to at least. Ajax was with Andy heading out. Duke was out of sight. And Alex was dancing alone without a care in the world. He brushed pass the dancing bodies, pushing them aside when needed, eyes set on Alex and hungry for the kill. This was the moment. David's attention didn't flicker for a second and he didn't dare hesitate as he cleared the distance in seconds. He grabbed a chair and smashed it behind Alex's legs and followed on by punching her in the ribs and hopefully wind the bitch. David wrapped his hands firmly around her throat and squeezed like he promised himself he would. How sweet it'd be if she died slowly and helpless knowing he killed her exactly how he wanted.
He lifted her head to bang it back down on the ground. Strangling was slow but not painful enough for what she did to his defenseless sister.
Different hands grabbed at him and pushed and pulled for him to get off Alex. He either shook or hit them off aggressively, his hands returning on Alex's throat.

She was the one he wanted, that was all and he'd accept the consequences and beatings afterward but only after she was dead. David was heaved off her and a giant elbow smacked straight into him, making him collapse on the floor. He coughed as the impact stirred his respiratory system and his spine and head hurt. David sought for the one that got him and he was hardly surprised, just more agitated. He got to his feet slowly as some peacemakers intervened and tried to defuse the situation.
David lunged for Alex once more through the crowd. He still had energy and fight in him even has he bled.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

Above all, he was glad Alex took aboard his opinion well and didn't see it as him being against her. Maybe Jennova did kill their mother. There was no way of knowing for sure at the present time which was why it was best to try to let it go for now. Alex had to enjoy being a girl still while in her adolescents. Life was too short to be full of mourning and worry. Suffering in short.
Duke allowed himself to smile the slightest bit in how Alex paid him a compliment. "You too." Then she went on her tip toes, making Duke still and stiffen as she kissed the corner of his lips then she brushed against him with a smirk. Duke maintained his composure as she innocently slipped by. She was a fine young woman. Although he'd never say it aloud.
Once she was comfortably tucked away on the dance floor, he allowed himself to smile more.
"I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." The voice was somewhat distant being a few steps away from him now but he observed Ajax drifting away with his special girl. Good. He deserved a little happiness. And it wasn't as if he didn't leave a parting gift of ordered drinks for them. "You can have mine if you want," he said towards Theo. "I don't want to become a mess like everyone else. Tonight and tomorrow." Duke flicked up another smile though it was hardly a joke. Looser morals, the tendency to do dumber things in general then the hangovers. Duke shook his hand firmly. His attention didn't often shift so easily but he became intrigued in the woodwork of the tables. Everything was ship shape for one of the places most often to experience disaster.
Duke heard some furniture break and turned just in time to witness Alex collapse. He rushed over in a heartbeat. David had her down and pinned, hands wrapped tight around her throat. Duke tried to pull him off from her but he was like a rapid dog attached to his prey fighting for a feed. "David, get off her!" He wasn't the only one trying to break it up either which was the most frightening part. David turned and shoved him away giving Alex mere seconds mercy. Before he could try again Ajax was there and dealt with the monster. Hopefully Ajax didn't reach brutality territory so Duke had his eyes on both cautiously.
Duke clenched his fists by his sides and stepped closer to Alex as a wall of people parted them. He didn't trust David. He looked too...driven.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He swore he heard some sort of commotion. That was quickly disregarded as his little Alice had taken him up on his dare and was now puking it back up in the toilet. Daniel held her hair out of the way and chuckled quietly.
"Remember you still..." her jaw clenched and cheeks puffed for another round. "You still have to train with me now. We never agreed to keeping it down."

He smiled. "So you've told me before. I was there." He did like her mind though looking for loopholes and being out of the box.
"Daniel!" A voice called.
"Yeah?" He called back as she bowed her head into the toilet again.
"There's a fight. You need to do something."
"Can't somebody else do something? I'm kinda busy." Of all the muscles and brains remaining out there he thought a fight wouldn't be such an urgent thing. People drank and they fought some times. It wasn't a code red out of the norm unsortable situation.
"It's bigger than that. People are trying to break it up and aren't getting anywhere."
Daniel frowned. His interest was peaked. "Okay. You gonna be okay? You can sleep here tonight if you need." Daniel handed her hair slowly.
Daniel rushed in on something. What, he couldn't say or see but it had gained quite the crowd. Something was wrong with the environment, spirits and moods shifted to something more glum, brooding, serious and deadly. Daniel slipped his way through people and while he couldn't reach the inner "rings" of the spectacles, he saw enough.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 11:06:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She chuckled and shook her head guiding her way through people to join and aid Wes’s SOS. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took a look around his surroundings. People, people everywhere from every angle. Trinity sighed out grabbing his arm and wrapped it around herself as she leaned against him. While it was in her control she took her pick of who to be against and she assumed he needed help because he was having either dancing issues or women issues. Now he didn't have to dance and the womanly attention he was getting should have hit the brakes or repelled at least slightly. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said picking up from her thought train with a smirk.
Trinity drummed her fingertips on his arm though most of her was winding down from the charming eventful day. Instead, she began swinging their arms. “You got some killer moves?”

Apparently there wasn't much time for winding down or playing. Trinity caught the dark ambition from her place on the dancefloor. David stalked towards Alex with hungry set eyes yet Trinity was rooted in place and couldn’t will herself to move. She had become too convinced it would be a bluff or a little tussle easily sorted. But what David did was next level, lunging for Alex like a man possessed and strangling her. The boys were all over it fairly quickly, grabbing David and pulling him off her. He had a lot of heat coming his way and before things could escalate further, Trinity rushed towards Theo who had somewhat contained David. To her, David just looked more vulnerable to a beating. Nobody was pinning Ajax who had just as easy a morbid trigger.
“Hey, he's good. He's good.” Trinity pulled Theo's arms gently. With a quick tug on David, she stepped in front of him between the commotion and protective stances around Alex. The back of her hand went to David's chest and pushed back gently, guiding him away from the threatening stares as she slowly backed away with him. Trinity would give anyone a fight if they contained, or, even looked to contain, ill intentions for David and got too close.
There was always one lad that never had enough, or could never tell when it was over. He swung a punch pass her and the one motion set a female rioter off, intending to jump and claw at the son of Hades. Trinity tried playing firm defense, capturing her wrists and throwing them back by her sides, even pushing her away. The girl was impossible and kept coming for them and her persistence earned her a hit. Her nails had made contact at the corner of Trinity's eye which was fortunate to close as a reaction. Trinity froze up for a moment, processing if that had in fact just happened as had the passionate rioter. She pressed her tongue to her cheek and smiled. Hit by a cat-fighter.
She tackled her to the hardwood floor, smacked away her arms that tried to push Trinity off and punched her square in the nose with a satisfying crack sound. Before the blood could come rushing out, she was already off the girl and pulling David away out the front of the cabin.

“Don't think this me taking your side,” she informed him severely. “I had your back that was it.” Looking him over now she could see he wasn't a beast. What he did was rash idiocy. An absolute fool's move for what he had done in front of so many people and the attempted murder itself. A part of her understood though. Trinity quickly wrapped her arms around David, pulling him into a hug and holding him for a while. She didn't need to tell him she understood the compulsion, just that he wasn't alone. Maybe she was in his corner. It looked like he needed someone there.

When she pulled back, she couldn't find the words to say to him. It might not be okay. Things might not get better for him. David might not be able to let go. And after a hug it was especially awkward to linger in silence. “Party's over for us I guess.” Trinity glanced back to his eyes. “Want an escort?” It likely appeared an odd proposal given he was the assaulter and she felt she had some redemption to make up with the others, but she thought it best to travel in packs at this rate. What with the mass manhunts and conspiracies within camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 20:42:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Trinity came to Wes' aid amongst the crowd. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took his arm and wrapped it around her. Wes couldn't help but chuckle slightly and smile down towards her. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said smirking up at him.

Wes grinned, "Well maybe if my escort wouldn't have left me to the wolves, I could have managed."

As she began to move with the music, Wes smiled and began to sway along with her. “You got some killer moves?”

He leaned down to whisper in Trinity's ear, "I could show you but then I'd have to—" Wes was cut off when he heard a loud commotion. He instinctually stepped before Trinity, even though he knew she could more than handle herself. But once the events came into view his eyes widened. Once a number of people began to pull David away Wes sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her.

Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair. She didn't look good. She'd be fine but she needed to get to the med hut. When he saw Ajax, he shot him a glance that said he'd get her out of there. Wes was worried, Alex was his closest friend at camp and just in case David tried something again he wanted her out of there. So Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here."

Thankfully the crowds of people parted and allowed him through. He wasted no time in getting her to the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand. "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished."

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere."

***

Ajax's fingers brushed Andy's hand as he took the shot from her. "Thanks, beautiful." She couldn't help but smile a little more at the comment before she threw back her own shot. When she saw Theo approach she shifted and prepared to wonder off, not wanting to impose. But Ajax's hand gently grasped her arm to keep her from going anywhere. Andy smiled towards Theo as him and Ajax talked. She hadn't had a real chance to talk to him but he seemed like a nice guy and brought David back in one piece from their little quest.

The gentle caress of Ajax's thumb on her arm made her look towards his hand and then up to meet his gaze. His smile was contagious and she could help but return it with her own, even blushing a bit. Then he brought her in closer, causing her to giggle softly as he put his arm around her. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." He then whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you. Even though his tone was gentle she couldn't help but worry a little.

Andy followed Ajax outside. She stood there chewing on her bottom lip slightly while her hands fidgeted with her sweater. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" The question took her by surprise. Her eyes widened as she looked up at him. His subtle laugh at the question made a small smile grace her lips. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else."

Without a seconds thought, Andy closed the distance between her and Ajax so that they were chest to chest. She moved to her tip toes while gently cupping his face and pressed her lips against his. She had been wanting to kiss him again since their first kiss and even though it was only a couple days ago it felt like a lifetime. After a long moment she pulled away just enough to look up at him, "Of course I will," she whispered towards him with a smile.

She leaned in to kiss him again but just as their lips brushed she heard the noise from inside. Andy held Ajax's gaze for a moment before quickly following him inside. She pushed her way through the crowd of people, reaching the center to see the aftermath. Theo had David in a lock but thankfully Trinity showed up, and got him to ease up. But that wasn't enough for the crowd. Once Trin got the cat fighting girl off of her with a broken nose, Andy quickly stepped up waving her hand and making a force field go up around her, Trinity and David. “Party's over for us I guess. Want an escort?”

"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered. She wanted to thank Trinity but now wasn't the time.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 07:41:57, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Suddenly his arms were locked and at first David wrestled with Theo's restraint. The ambition and drive he had to kill Alex was consuming. Not just a want but a need. This camp didn't know justice. Nobody knew a damn thing. David had his eyes set on Alex, jaw clenched the whole time. Right up to the point his insurance arrived. Trinity zipped between the mob. With a gentle push on his chest, he got the message and followed stepping back and eyeing for another person to step out of line and pursue him. He was right to expect that because another fist came for him. David caught the punch and returned the favor with a left hook which started another commotion among acquaintances. David fended others off as Trinity was stuck dealing with a groupie but once she scratched Trinity near the eye, David froze on the spot. Sure enough a personal hell was paid swiftly. Before he could properly comprehend the following consequences, he was being dragged away and a force field was around them. David sought the source and felt a little easier.

“Don't think this is me taking your side,” she warned. Trinity stood in front of him looking him over then hugged him tight and close. He only noticed he shook uncontrollably with rage when he was against the steady girl. David didn't need pity points or looks or hugs but eventually he conformed wrapping his arms around her tightly too. She managed to calm him and make him feel comfortable enough to hug her back. Trinity didn't seem the type to give hugs lightly, but she was also someone who could relate to loss and this mad hunger for vengeance and blood. Somehow it felt right and like what he needed. So he embraced it. He embraced her.
Eventually they parted. David's own gaze was set downward before Trinity spoke something unexpected. “Party's over for us I guess.” He frowned in confusion. Us? "You don't have to be inclusive with my consequences," he told her and flickered his gaze to Andy too. Though Trinity already was to a degree with engaging in a brawl for him. Neither of them had to be further involved. “Want an escort?”
David wanted to say no and it lay at the tip of his tongue. What he wanted was to be alone and have a fit of rage inside his cabin and review on ways to murder someone, gather his strength, mourn Jenn. Somehow, he couldn't manage it. "I...."
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered.
David turned to Andy and shook his head. "Not a chance," he said bluntly though the offer was more directed towards Trinity. Andy surely knew despite his coldness, he was incredibly grateful for her and he appreciated what she did. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." The reality was they were an item. Official or not, who cared. Andy's presence would be like a magnet that he didn't want. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." She had a son of Zeus to soothe.
He looked back to Trinity. "Let's go." He turned on his heels and led the way.

Hopefully Andy would forgive his bitterness.

Perhaps Trinity took her deals seriously but whatever happened with her and her in tact relationships with others was on her now.

Deeper down, he appreciated it. Expressing gratitude wasn't his favorite or the easiest activity to do though. "Look," he sighed out turning at his doorway. "You can stay here for the night if you want. That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." David hated himself for offering but it felt right. A small gesture really for her assistance. David flicked on the lights. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over?" He wasn't sure he wanted to be a cause or asset for more problems for her. He noticed the natural loyalty she had towards the Valis siblings and that had been torn in taking the enemy's side. His problems couldn't get worse, he didn't have anything to lose but Trinity had more in jeopardy. "What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Their fight stunt had made Daniel feel like a fool. He had really gone out on a leg pushing for this party and assuring everybody was going to have a good time and unwind and for a while they did. Then it all crashed and burned. Completely blew up.
Most people parted ways once the victim and attacker were off each other and out of the party. Those who were still inside didn't really know what to do with themselves and he caught the few expectant glances coming his way.
Part of him wanted to maintain his resilience and optimism but another part of him really couldn't enjoy partying on as much knowing Alex was seriously hurt and his friend was going through the worse time.
Daniel waved it on for those who still had the partying spirit in them. He'd have to see David or Alex tomorrow. When the events settled and they weren't top trending news. Well Alex anyway.
Daniel sat alone by the bar. "20 minutes guys!" Then he was well and truly ready to call it a night.
He looked across the room to Ajax and Duke aka the two most iffy about get togethers with alcohol and music. If any of them wanted to drill into him now would be the time, while he was the most placid.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

When David and Alex were taken away, Duke finally drew attention to Ajax. To say things got out of hand felt like an understatement as it did to try assure Ajax it was over. David always appeared murderous, detached and cold and to predict when or if he'd ever actually spring was impossible.
"Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Duke felt confident in saying that much. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." Banning Ajax from his own sister who was likely taken to the med hut was equally impossible. All he needed was faith and trust in Duke though. It was for the best. Seeing Alex injured would only rile him up again and possibly compel him to go after David and the vicious circle of the hunt would never end. Staying awake and pacing camp grounds could have the same effects. Staff had visiting rules in place for a reason.
"Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Duke wanted to see her just as bad. But he'd wait. Give Alex her restoration, time and space.
Just like he waited now for Ajax's move. Duke wouldn't stop him from seeing his sister. He hardly stepped in the way of Ajax's own decisions and objectives, but he may have to stop him from going after David. If it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 06:49:12, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Everything happened extremely fast around Theo. Trinity and Andy snatched David away from him in a heartbeat. He certainly admired the girls for their will. They did not care that David was bloodthirsty at the moment and could turn on them. It appeared they wanted the situation resolved as Theo.

He just kind of stood awkwardly in the middle of the two groups, eyes keen on both sides. He'd meet anyone looking to further the fight in the middle. Theo knew they didn't need to be quarreling like this. Of course, he was still unsure of why in the hell this fight had broken out in the first place. He made a mental note to go hunting for answers later. Both sides went their separate ways, leaving Theo with Daniel at the party. He stuck around to help clean the mess up. The party turned out to be a massive bust, but one wouldn't know it from all of the empty cups strewn about that had once contained alcohol.

As he picked up a final handful of garbage, he nodded a goodbye towards Daniel. Theo had heard Trinity agree to go to David's cabin; sometimes having incredible senses had its benefits. Walking towards the cabin, Theo let his mind wander to his mother. In all honesty, Theo missed her. He hadn't seen her in a week or so. She had said that she wouldn't be around much when he was at camp, but Artemis rarely went this long without visiting her son. Of course, Theo knew she'd probably pop up soon. Theo approached the cabin and knocked on the door gently before speaking to whomever was inside, "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her." Theo scratched his neck, awaiting a response.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 13:08:37, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sat there compliant while Trinity played nurse. At this rate it might have been better to be a pin cushion then he could focus on something else. She cupped his neck for some control and manipulated the angles his face turned. All the while her scent was becoming predominant and he had a chest view most the time.

When they had made eye contact Trinity spoke. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She said it like an observation. Half pointed and half compliment. David glared away from her. If only he had aimed for a bloodier method.
"Back at you."
She prodded at the bruise making him turn away from her with a hiss. David warned her with his daggers but her touched resumed its tenderness. It was a sad and weird thing, feeling all warm inside for being taken care of properly. But he sensed something stirring in her. She was biting her lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?”
"My issues," he replied coldly then quit the sarcasm. "Probably nothing. Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Words he never shared and feelings he never expressed enough to his deceased sister. Being understood, loved, wanted was a rarity in Hades blood. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
Maybe it wouldn't be by his hand. He'd accept that. But he'd sure as hell be there when she did. "I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family." David looked up to Trinity. "I'll never bow." Surely she out of them all got that better than anyone else. Defy and despise enemies. Never let them dance on the graves and gallop off into the sunset. The need to defend, honor, fight and protect your family. A tooth for a tooth. Retaliation.
It was the only real way to embed a message.

Trinity drew back in time done with the grooming and nursing for now. “I got your back.”
He couldn’t get to his bed before there was a knock on his door. He raked his fingers through his hair and blew out his lips praying for strength and sanity. "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her."
He hadn't accounted for the hunter's interest in her, which was dumb on his half. No less annoying though. The one who locked him up and told him he couldn't beat Zeus's children.
"You better get that." The couch wasn't going anywhere and if she happened to be kidnapped by Theo that was fine too. David just wanted most people away. And he was feeling the furthest thing from civil right now.
David lumbered off to bed, arching his back stretching out every muscle and joint that felt stiff and sore along the way. He dreaded tomorrow. Or maybe it was technically hours later. Then he'd feel worse and be reminded of his failure.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

With Andy around Ajax, he felt far better in retiring to his own cabin for the night. It was good to see he had company like that and trusted again. Duke would always be there for him, but a woman's touch offered something different and more. They did different things to a man.
Duke nodded to the two. Wes had Alex and Andy had Ajax. Things would work out okay. Better than okay.
Above that, Theo even helped clean up the party for Daniel sparing Duke the duty indirectly. But what he saw then, felt more like a community. They needed to be tighter than that for the war but it was the first good sign and indication of teamwork he'd seen in a long while.
"Nighty night then," he said to the remainders lurking about the party grounds.

In his warehouse, he wondered how much he could push for teamwork and trust to grow in his peers. They acted better under heated circumstances where instincts took over. Some people had more trust in others and of course it needed to be more holistic. Duke pondered on his board most the night.
Finding a correctly challenging activity and having their cooperation would be difficult.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel waved back to Theo in acknowledgement and thanks for his help as he cleared out. Daniel thumped his head

down on the table with a groan. As his eyes started to shut, he remembered his company upstairs and shot awake and scrambled to tend to her.
At least she had found her way safely on his bed but she looked passed out. In a deep deep sleep.
"Mmm what was the fuss about?"
"Bit of an alpha battle. All sorted though."
"Good. Good. Sorry I took your bed too but I'm not moving anymore," she grumbled.
"Well...it is my bed. And it is a king size."
"We can't sleep together." She forced herself to sit up.
Daniel pouted then smirked as she huffed in response. "It's my bed and god forbid if two people sleep by each other in the same bed." He threw off his top and grabbed some boxers. The moment he unbuckled his pants and pulled them below his waist she clapped her hands over her eyes and threw her weight back down on his bed.
He didn't have the energy to care what she did or didn't see. When he pulled on his boxers he crashed next to her with a big sigh. "Still remember our deal?"
"This feeling is a constant reminder of our deal," she grumbled still. Her hands still over her eyes too.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 22:35:10, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

The Woman taking care of Alex sat her up, and poured a golden colored liquid into her mouth. It traveled smoothly down her throat, curing anything damaged there. The Golden liquid had come from the Gods themselves. Once feeling a little better and now able to breathe much better, her gaze landed on her best friend who hadn't moved since he brought her in. "I'm sorry I wasn't able to... protect you. I was too busy with Trinity. I should have known David would have tried something... I should have been there with you and stopped him or something. Do you need anything? Water? A blanket?"

Alex furrowed her brows and tilted her head softly a little, then shook her head as she didn't want anything at the moment. "None of this was your fault, Wes.. it was mine." she sighed, now feeling guilty. "I've gone and put everyone in danger now." she coughed, holding her throat with her hand as it was still a little sore. The red marks were still visible, but at least her life had not been taken from her just yet. "Killing someone isn't right, I know.. but she killed my mom. You, Duke, Daniel, Ajax.. this Camp... It's all I have left." there was no point in trying to defend herself. "but I should leave Camp.. there's no evidence that I'm telling the truth. I'm a murderer to so many."

The door behind them opened, causing Alex to turn around to look. Thankfully, it wasn't David coming to finish her off. Instead, it was Hermes. Alex turned fully to face him. There was a white envelope clutched in his hand with glistening gold writing etched into the front. "I am sorry for your loss, Ms. Valis. This is for you. It... got lost in the Greek mail." he held it out to her, but Alex looked at Wes first before taking it from Hermes. "Thank you." he left after that with it being late. Odd, the mail always arrived during the day...

Alex slid her slender finger underneath the flap of the envelope, swallowing a little as she dreaded what could be sealed inside. With a deep breath, she carefully took out the letter that was folded neatly inside. The paper was scented with a scent that triggered a familiar feeling inside of. "Wes," she whimpered, and took hold of him with one hand, her legs threatening to give way beneath her. The scent was her mother's purfume.

She quickly read through, but then stopped. Pinned to the letter was a picture of her mother and the rest of her family. Together. She broke, her shoulder hitting the wall before she slid down it, then remained crouched on the balls of her feet while crying, her hand holding her forehead. Seeing her again during one happy memory where they spend Christmas together before her nan passed, had brought everything down on top of her again. She opened her eyes, looking back to the picture even though tears made it blurry. This is exactly what Hades wanted. He wanted to make sure the threats were unhinged, making his move onto Camp Athens that much easier without their main defenses.

Alex's chin wobbled, then she sniffed. "She knew," she yelled, almost forgetting Wes was in the room with her. "She knew someone was going to kill her, she wrote this days prior. Why didn't she tell us? why didn't she reach out to dad for protection? did she want to die? I don't... I don't understand." Tears trickled down her cheeks. "Why would she do that? why?" she was close to screaming, her fist tightly squeezing up the letter in her right hand which was shaking. All this place ever brought was chaos. Thanks to Hades and his endless tantrums, no one could just live in peace.

******

A single tear fell, causing Ajax to quickly turn away in hopes Duke wouldn't notice, but he had. "Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Ajax sighed, running his hands over his face as if trying to wake himself up. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." even though Ajax didn't fancy leaving her again, and so desperately wanted to be with her, Duke was right. Seeing her in any bad way would only fuel more anger and causeAjax to beat the hell out of David so much, that it would take just 7 of them to pull him off. Ajax nodded. "Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Ajax went to thank him, but Andy had turned up, which he didn't mind.

"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm, and when her hand touched him, he relaxed and wasn't so tense anymore. Her touch against him soothed him as she looked between the both of them. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." That beautiful smile of hers was catching, since he too smiled back, then looked to Duke. "Thank you, the both of you." he knocked back his last drink for the night and looked over to Daniel who looked like he was disappointed. His party had just been distroyed thanks to them. "Yeah, lets go." He told Andy and grabbed his jacket. "See you in the morning, Duke. I'll be at the med hut. Daniel.... I'm sorry about the party." With that, he left with Andy, and headed towards his cabin, his arm resting around her little shoulders to hug her to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-18 09:08:54, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David accepted the comforting gesture but when her hand held his arm and her eyes closed, he turned to her. In no time she was fast asleep. She was a kitten and tiger in one and that was part of her appeal. He smiled slightly to himself.

No matter what he said or what he dreaded, exhaustion took over eventually and he slipped into a deep sleep.Thankfully a dreamless kind where it was nothing but darkness.

“I'm going for a walk.” He heard and grumbled in response shifting onto his side. It was far too early for his liking.

She was simply gone when he woke. And perhaps that was the curse of a deep sleep being so unawares of surroundings. David never had a girl skip out on him before and he wasn't a fan of the feeling even if it was Trinity. For the most part she had her own agenda but...he had half expected her to be there when he woke.

He unwrapped her bandaging slowly. David didn't understand it. For her to be sweet and caring towards him one night and when morning came, forget about it. Not even a trace of her or indication that she was coming back. He only let himself down by having hope in the first place.
David sat in his cabin with his hands clamped together. All he wanted to do was blend into shadow, not make a scene of himself again and not leave his cabin. It didn't leave much for him to do but he wasn't in the mood to be productive or eventful either. Even if he wanted to borrow a DVD like House of Wax, it meant leaving his cabin and pretending to give a shit.

David looked around into the emptiness. He was best to take advantage of his loneliness. He threw whatever pants on and paced off but not without a quick detour to get a shovel. He carried it over his shoulder, glancing around to check the coast was clear and didn't look back as he left camp grounds and headed for the cliff.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The sympathy he got towards his down spirits for the worse party ever didn't matter when he woke to something delicious wafting up his stairs, into his bedroom and up his nose. Daniel had almost forgot he had Caitlin over until his tired mind finally put two and two together.
Daniel wandered down stairs to his kitchen and took a seat at the table watching her whip up some pancakes and Daniel was in no mood to oppose the gesture. Clearly she handled her liquor better or her hangovers were kinder. But it also made him feel precious again, like when he was sick and young and breakfast would be made and occasionally brought to him in bed.

She set a plate down in front of him with a warm smile and thanks for allowing her to sleep over. It was nothing to him. Nothing like pancakes being prepared by a fine woman for a man with a hangover.
Daniel picked the lot up and had a massive bite. The taste was no disappointment to its smell or his appetite. They were fresh and warm and drool worthy and saved him the hassle of going to the hall.
"Do you want any..." She broke off and froze mid-motion causing Daniel to turn his gaze to her. She had some topping in her hands. His morning was looking sunny side up. "Actually there's some ice cream in the freezer."

Once Daniel was set with a better than content meal, Caitlin joined him. "So our deal?"
He nodded and covered his mouth to reply. "In tact. I just got to visit David and Alex then we'll meet up." Daniel dusted the crumbs from his hands. With some food in his gut, he was a happier hungover type.
But Daniel added a shower for good measure which made him feel fresher and he got dressed for the day.

He broke into a jog to visit David likely in his cabin. He stopped abruptly catching some spec in the distance pace off towards the border then he pursued. Daniel followed him all the way up some cliff and by the time he arrived, a rectangular shape was already half dug up. "David!" Daniel had never been so mortified nor been so panicked about what he was witnessing. "You don't have to do this just let her rest in peace. Please," he pleaded.
David paused, shovel half in dirt. "Can you see her?" He asked without looking towards Daniel.
"I...Andy's better with that sort of stuff. I'm sorry." Daniel suffered extreme levels of stress, he thought he might have been at risk of an anxiety attack then and there. If David kept digging he didn't know what to do. And even if he dug to her body....Daniel shuddered. "Come on, you're better than this. This is madness. You have to let her go."

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

When he first heard Alex call he thought it might have been a social call. "I was just on..." As Alex kept talking through his cabin, it appeared it wasn't for a social call or impatience of lack of visitors. "Know that you can't stop me, because either way, I'm going. So, will you come with me? It'll be dangerous on my own, but that still won't stop me. I need to do this. I have to get away from this place for just a little while, and I also have a plan that'll benefit all of us. Me mostly."

Duke rounded a corner in such a hurry he almost collided into her. He held her arms to catch himself and her. "Where are you going?" He asked, concerned. In any case he doubted she was bluffing so he grabbed a jacket. Like hell he'd let her go alone. "I hope this isn't an intimidation thing." David showed he could be one scary dude. But she had also mentioned a benefit, and distance from camp for a while.
Duke was usually one for enduring the summer at Camp Athens. Every miserable, hard and gleeful stretch but Alex believed she was onto something. No doubt by her urgency she had ran off from the hut too. Nobody would be happy about it and Duke would become an accomplice.
"I'm trusting you here," he told her looking into her sweet blue eyes. He was sure it was worth the heat they were going to get when they got back. "Let's go." Duke locked up behind him and followed Alex's lead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-19 10:44:33, as written by SparxALot

Ft. David Hughson
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The guy had lost his sister and was beginning his descent to madness. David was acting like a man with nothing more to hang onto and a real lack of conscience as he kept digging. Meanwhile Daniel was paralyzed in shock. He didn't want to put himself in David's delirious mind or shoes but had it been Andy...he might have at least tried the same.

David caught the way Daniel looked at him like he was something beyond sanity, something foreign and inhuman. Like the minotaur. But like the creature and even like Daniel himself sometimes, there was a purpose that some people couldn't grasp. He had dug all the way to the body. The moment of truth was a second away but he needed to see her. He inhaled sharply. Hearing it was bad but seeing it for himself was different...harsher on him. Alex had truly mutilated her. Decapitation. The head was aligned with her body but...David fell back. This was way harder to confront than he could have imagined. Jenn deserved better. A better death at least. Part of him wanted to sink into the dirt by her as he felt like crumbling.
David finally tore his eyes from her and glanced to Daniel. "Can you put-" the words shook and he couldn't say it. Put my sister back together again. "Can you help?"

Daniel found himself nodding slowly and moving towards the grave.
Neither of them were qualified to mend her neck where it belonged, nor had the audacity. But if it came to it, he was sure David would frankenstein her back to life and Daniel simply would rather not witness that.
Daniel did what he could, pulling all the hocus pocus out of his sleeves. It was well known he excelled in illusions and conjurations and was less great at seeing ghosts and crafting some spells but to the point of failure was not acceptable to either of them.
He kept at it putting some grunt behind it.
He thought of Andy and healing. He thought of Apollo's powers. He saw the cells reattaching until they finally did.

Daniel swayed a little on the spot and panted.This wasn't just good news for David but an accomplishment for him. Seeing Jenn in one piece and imagining the reunion was reward enough.
"You okay?" David asked, his arms paused around lifting Jennova.
"Just a little woozy." This wasn't about to become his show. Fatigue, light headed-ness was typical for exerting spells. Though a little less normal was how much his neck was killing him. David's eyes were still on him. "You're bleeding." Daniel pulled at his collar near the greater source of pain. "A little bad karma for bad magic."
Hecate could probably get away with it unscathed, but since he was no god and nature was a delicate thing. As long as he wasn't fully trading places with Jennova, a lot of pain and ugly would be fine.

The next step was the revival itself and that was definitely David's domain. But it appeared things weren't going to plan causing David to get agitated. And his mood and behavior started to make Daniel edgy again. Things got to less than ideal circumstances, whereby David was shouting out for Hades and Daniel panicked and acted in haste with a little shovel to head improvisation. It would hurt like a bitch, and he'd be sorry for it, but reason wasn't working for David and bringing Hades or even his eyes to them was a worse idea.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He woke up with a throbbing pain at the back of his head and the moment he calculated the events, he was just angry. The idiot could have knocked him out forever.
"How you doing?"
He glared at said idiot. "My anger's dulling the pain." Which could have been avoided altogether. Daniel didn't have to hit him over the head with a damn shovel. Especially when they were so close. "What about Jenn?"
He shook his head. "No luck I'm afraid." Daniel lowered his head and gaze.
David pinched the bridge of his nose and screwed his eyes shut tightly. Luck was never on his side and hope was forever his enemy. It only made him double up on the suffering and sinking feeling that Jennova was no more. He managed to keep it together by a slither for his company.
As silence drifted between them for some time it was no surprise Daniel was the one to wreck it.
"Can I get someb..." Daniel broke off and cleared his throat, heading in a new direction with his speech. They both knew he didn't really have anybody. "Should I get medium, blonde and beautiful?" Daniel asked with half a smug smile.
"No. Better not." David's head felt far too heavy to adopt a smug response or smile back. Dealing with Trinity would also require an attitude he wasn't up for. Dealing with anybody really. "Can you get me an ice pack before I swell up like a fucking watermelon."
The son of Hecate bowed and headed for the requested item.
David sighed out and finally gave up on energy once again staring up to the ceiling. Then he frowned. He thought he was back in his own cabin at first. This room was bigger than his and allowed more light in. The furniture definitely didn't belong to him yet there was a feeling.
"Daniel! Did you change my cabin?"
"As the fully conscious one, yeah! Don't worry about it, it'll go back to original once we're done!"
David rolled his eyes. The guy couldn't help himself. David typically liked littler spaces because it meant less room for company. Or when there was the unlikely visitor, David could radiate his hostility.
The open space was surprisingly okay though. For the moment.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-22 03:30:11, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

“You know you’re better than that.” Trinity then shook his shoulders gently causing his brows to furrow and a slight hit of a smile tug at the corner of his lips. “I know this is going to sound really emotionless and selfish of me but please don’t throw yourself a pity party.”

Wes scoffed. "Yes it does sound emotionless and selfish," he teased.

“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent. Don't belittle yourself.”

"She's like a sister to me." Wes didn't know why he felt the need to explain that. Probably because Trinity categorized his care for Alex as scary. "I care about my friends. I find their lives are more important that my own... It was the right thing to do." He shrugged his shoulders. "I would have done the same thing for you." He pivoted on his heel glancing away as he continued on, "Probably more... freak out, try to kill the person who attacked you and fail miserably." He gave a weak laugh.

“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?”

Wes nodded his head for her to lead the way, "I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." He lightly elbowed Trinity in a playful manner.

***

"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" Andy sighed as Ajax cupped her face. She didn't mean it was Ajax's fault just that everyone should stop getting at each other's throats. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." He kissed her forehead.

Andy didn't follow him, instead she turned her attention back towards the cabins deciding to check in with Daniel. Maybe her brother might have seen Alex, or maybe he was so hung over he couldn't think straight. But when she reached his cabin her knock was met with silence and no answer. She sighed and waited a few more seconds before deciding he was either seriously passed out or not home.

She considered going back to her cabin, showering and changing but she had one other person she wanted to check on. Andy changed her course towards David's cabin. She stopped in her tracks momentarily, cocking her head when something looked off. His cabin wasn't the same that was sure which she thought could only have been the work of her brother. She headed up the porch giving a knock but this time only waited a moment or two before opening the door and poking her head in. "Hello?" Her gaze then set on David who didn't look his best. Andy stepped all the way into his cabin, crossing her arms over her chest. "The hell happened to you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-23 11:05:54, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David snatched the frozen vegetable pack from Daniel and held it to the back of his head. In Daniel's other hand was a special kind of medicine being offered towards him. "Thanks." He took the alcohol from him more gently and had a long swig.
"Hello?" David almost spat it back out seeing Andy's head poke in. Andy was the next to come through his cabin and he didn't know if Daniel was responsible for that while he was out of sight or she came on her own account. "The hell happened to you?"
"Rough night," he said making effort not to snarl the words. He caught the look he received from Daniel. Either way he wasn't in the mood to apologize for last night or tell her how his night and morning went wrong beat by beat. He sighed out. "Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." he glanced to Daniel for a second, "something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."

David made himself move to a sit-up position. "What are you doing here?" They didn't exactly depart last night on great terms. Even the dream version of her couldn't be trusted and chose loyalty to Ajax over him. David expected nothing more from the real her.
He got to his feet sluggishly and stepped in front of Andy. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you." David moved past her putting the bottle down on his table for now. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here." David smiled insincerely. "And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?" David waited expectantly for Andy's response. Something witty. Or maybe she just needed a favor.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Once he had Andy's attention or even shift of gaze he twiddled his fingers in greeting and nestled into a corner of the room.

His tongue pressed to his cheek hearing David divert from the truth. It was surprisingly tough to see his sister be lied to when she deserved to be let in. But it was David's business and therefore his call and he kind of understood it was easier to lie than tell the story of digging up Jennova, mending her neck by magic then trying to revive her and hoping Andy understood.

"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel added.

Daniel wanted to leave them to it but emotions were fragile as of late and he didn't want Andy storming off if David insulted her leaving him unattended, or David getting insulted and jumping at Andy. Neither of them were particularly friendly.
When David approached his sister, no matter his zombie form he was rough and to the point as ever on her. But Daniel bit his tongue and sat in silence. Even as it got a tad personal.
It was a little awkward to bear witness towards. Daniel's eyes shifted between the two listening and observing. He knew Andy could stand her ground. In the rare case she couldn't, Daniel was there anyway.

Andy was a lot more than some whipped girlfriend of Ajax's. He wished David could see them as different people and not treat her like a collective. If anyone was Ajax Jr following blindly it was Alex. At least that's how he transcribed David's attitude to Andy. He'd rather David sort it out himself but a word afterward might have been necessary.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-30 04:06:38, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy caught a glance of Daniel waving at her and a small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she too waved in return. But her attention was quickly returned to David.

"Rough night. Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." Andy noticed the glance between David and Daniel which made her wonder even more to what had happened. "Something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."

"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel chimed in causing Andy to chuckle.

"What are you doing here?" Andy parted her lips to speak but as David moved to stand in front of her her mouth snapped shut. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you."

Andy was half tempted to smack him right across the face at that moment but instead her fingers anxiously picked at the hem of her dress as she clenched her jaw, her gaze not faltering from his. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here. And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?"

"Shame on you..." was all Andy could muster through a heavy sigh. She turned to walk out but stopped after a step, pivoting around to face him. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you." She was beyond a point of stopping. All she had ever done was try to be there for David and now that wasn't even good enough.

"Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." Andy took a step towards him. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t." She didn't mean to get scornful but he struck her in such a way that she couldn't stand by. "Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." Her words were filled with as much coldness as he did towards her.

"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." Andy turned around and opened the door. Her hand clenched the doorknob as she glanced over her shoulder towards him one last time. "I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."

Her rant finished, Andy swallowed back the lump she felt in her throat. She spared a momentary glance towards her brother before slamming the door and hurrying down the steps towards her cabin. She had no desire to wait around to hear what else David could spit at her and blame her for. In no time she was in her cabin angrily changing out of her clothes from the previous evenings party and stepping into hot shower to try and drown her thoughts.

***

“I offered the bed!”

Wes chuckled at Trinity's gasp. "And what kind of gentleman would I be if I made you sleep on a cough in your own cabin?" He raised his brows towards her smirking slightly.

"I'm torn," Trinity said suddenly. At this point it didn't surprise him. He glanced over at her, raising his brows while walking in stride with her. “Because part of me would really want vengeance for myself but then if you were to kill the attacker, it'd mean you’re better than me and I don't think I could handle that.” Wes gasped teasingly, placing his hand over his heart like she had just wounded him.

“On a more serious note.” Wes' brows furrowed as he focused his attention on her more intently. “It means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” He held her gaze knowing that she wasn't finished.

“Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” She then said in a more hushed tone, “Just for the record.”

"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled," he said with slight sarcasm. He walked silent for a moment before clearing his throat. "You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He cupped his hands together behind his back, his gaze falling to his feet. "So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde... But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by."

"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but..." He shrugged his shoulders and smiled towards her. "I'd try."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-02 14:10:55, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Shame on you..." She was on her way out before deciding against it. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you. Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." She stepped towards him making him clench his fists by his sides. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t. Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." So practically everyone on camp, big whoop he silently remarked. He had to.
"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." David stared at her coldly. If he hated Daniel enough, he might have made him an example of the damage a loved ones death could do and the trust issues it could bring. But he didn't have to justify himself to her.

"I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."
Once she stormed out, he dropped his defensive posture. He felt awful for the feelings he had inflicted on Andy. He'd never be able to let the girl die though, even if it ruined Ajax.
"That was kind of.."
"I know." David cut off. Colder than his usual self. "It's for the best."
"For you or for her?" Daniel wore the automatic disbelief of either option on his face.
"Both," he answered. He didn't want Andy around for a number of reasons. One he was getting far too attached and that made her a weakness and possibly something for Hades to use again. Two, she was a magnet to Ajax. That was just reality. Three, it was always going to end badly. David just preferred the band-aid method and ripped it off sooner before they were let down by and grew to hate each other.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Andy had given David a piece of her mind right back. But Daniel couldn't even praise how it was good for her because things got so intense between the two. It was similar to witnessing a bad break up and in a sense it was a break up. A mean, awful friend break up.
When Daniel tried to approach David after it and point out how incredibly harsh he was, David interrupted.

Apparently it was for the benefit of both of them. But Daniel could call bullshit on that. "Even so, don't you think you should run it by Andy? I mean as long as we're talking about what's good for her...None of us can decide that." At that, he received silence. "You know if you wanted space or to push her away you still didn't have to be such a dick." Just when he felt he was done it turned out there was a whole rant building in his brain waiting to be unleashed. "Andy's not some mortal girl that you can predict," he summarized his argument coolly. "She's been there for you as much as you've been there for her."
David's fist slammed on the table. "I know! 'She's flawless, she's perfect, she's an angel,'" he exaggerated. "Which is why she needs to get as far away from the devil as possible." He massaged his temples. "One day it's going to be me against Ajax. Think about it, he takes over Mount Olympus and I take over the Underworld. I try even the playing field, kill Alex, he's going to get in the way."
Daniel sighed out but let David go on with his speech.
"There is no middle ground. Andy will either be mentally torn or betray me. I don't want my hopes up."
Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek. As much as Daniel wanted to disregard the possibility, knowing the Underworld Alpha and Olympus Alpha, they could very well be due for civil war. Or a war in the future. "Can't you just tell her that? Or say you're sorry at least." Daniel suggested.
David took a while to process it with a few antsy movements, shifting positions and the littlest finger twitches before shaking his head slowly. "I don't think she wants to see me for a while."
"She came to see you today!"

Daniel glanced back over his shoulder where David trailed behind. In any other circumstance it might have been humorous dragging someone brooding to socialize but this was a little more...well more. They reached Andy's cabin and Daniel stepped in first, one foot in her cabin and one foot out as he leaned on the door. "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" He called, his gaze on his feet, more attentive to the sound of his sister confirming she was there and would talk. Daniel turned to David waiting behind him. "You know if she goes savage on you, you kind of deserve it right?"
David nodded once and they switched positions.
Daniel waited outside while David took a step into Andy's little glass box cube she called a cabin. As agreed there would be no eavesdropping or overheard arguments/conversations that weren't meant for him but he'd be nearby enough.
Daniel turned on his heels and took a few decent strides away like playing 'what's the time Mr. Wolf'

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-05 21:40:16, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy sighed as she rested her forehead against the tile wall. She ran her hands back through her wet hair as she tried to calm herself down. Her eyes shut as she tried to keep herself from crying. She sniffled a bit as she took a deep breath. After giving herself a moment to calm down, she finally let herself get clean.

She turned off the shower and stepped out. As she was drying her hair and prepared to step out into her room she heard Daniel call out, "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" Andy sighed. She thought she'd at least have an hour to regroup but it wasn't surprising that he came right after she stormed out.

"Yeah... Just give me a second," she called towards her brother. Andy looked down and knew she didn't want to walk out in just a towel. So with a snap of her fingers she was dressed, her wet hair dried and braided over her left shoulder. She hung up her towel and then stepped out of the bathroom as she tightened the flannel around her waist.

Andy came to an abrupt halt when she stepped out into her room, a soft gasp escaped her lips. "Daniel..." she cursed under her breath as she crossed her arms over her chest. There were many rude and snide things that came to her mind to say towards him but she said none of them. "What do you want?"

***

"Stop. I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.”

Wes held up his hands in a surrendering manner while shrugging his shoulders. He gave Trinity his best attempt at a 'yes ma'am I'll try' smile.

“You have horrible taste in women.”

"Guilty as charged." Wes stepped out of his shoes and also removed his jacket, laying it upon them. He proceeded to walk forward, wiggling his toes in the sand. "I guess I like a woman who is independent. And one who genuinely would try to get to know me instead of the gift... or curse I have received from my mother."

He watched Trinity take a seat and pat the ground beside her for him to sit. Wes slowed moved to sit beside her, leaning back on his palms, crossing his ankles before him.

“You know I'm all backwards. Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.”

Wes sat up, looking over at her. "What are you talking about?"

“You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”

"So how does that make you backwards?" Wes' brows furrowed as he cupped his hands together watching the waves. "Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards."

He raked his hands through the sand for a moment before he continued. "You're a good person Trinity." Wes glanced down when he felt his fingertips brush something, a small oyster. With a little bit of effort he was able to open it and smiled when he saw a small pale pink pearl inside. He pulled it out before taking Trinity's hand and placing it in her palm. Wes' gaze drifted up to meet hers giving her a soft smile. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-03 11:42:02, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but... I won't choose. I refuse. And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." He had plenty of objections and rebuttals but since he was on thin ice as it was and Andy had let him have all his say, he granted her the same.
"I need my friend... I need you." David looked her up and down and she seemed as always... genuine. He didn't get what she saw in him when she could befriend anybody and did in fact have others. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." David nodded steadily since he'd appreciate her cooperation in advance when the day came. It sounded fair all around. "I just need you to trust me," she said so quietly David almost missed it.

He had to do a double take with what he was hearing from Andy. In truth, David had sooner expected a hit to the face than Andy's continual friendship. Forgiveness was the most foreign motion of them all and it wasn't in him but he was somewhat grateful for receiving it. The other portion of him was worried about their friendship ending further down the timeline. But for now, he was best to live in the present and appreciate Andy while she was around.
"I want to trust you. Just..." Andy hadn't done anything but build towards his trust in the time they've known each other. David didn't have to be an open book but have a little more faith in her. "Fine," he said.

Suddenly he couldn't find much more to say or do in her cabin. His function and purpose there slowly withered out. He cleared his throat. "Thank you. For giving me a chance to talk to you about it." Part of him tempted to hug it out yet instead, he lowered his head like a mini bow and left her to her day.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He still looked in the direction of Andy's cabin intently wondering what their fate would become. Maybe it was a full blown fight, maybe they'd hug and make up but eventually he decided it didn't concern him and they were adults and whatever would be would be.

As Daniel shut his eyes he was intruded upon, hearing the footsteps of another. He peeped an eye open and watched his guest carelessly enter his space, sitting under the same shade of tree.
"Can I show you something?"
"Depends what it is." Daniel looked him over with both eyes now and arched up a brow suggestively, which incidentally, the son of Tyche took offense to. "I'm kidding, go on," Daniel dismissed the joke.
He prodded Daniel's forehead with two fingers. "A potential future."

Daniel was alone under the tree again and rubbed his head before rubbing his legs. So he was day dreaming about guys he barely knew now?
He forgot about that the moment he thought he heard something calling to him at a distance. Like an instinct he couldn't fight however, he was propelled towards the source despite the back of his mind acknowledging danger. He heard these deceptive melodic chimes out of place in the great open water. He'd paddle there if it meant finding the host of a goddess' voice that was no doubt exquisitely beautiful. Perhaps even better than that of the sweet pitches she called out. As he drew nearer, the promising sound grew clearer and louder. She came into view sat on a rock, awaiting his company.

Daniel hardly paid it mind but automatically stripped himself off to remain in his underwear, then got in the water to swim to the rock she occupied.

When he had next glanced the rock through his freestyle, she was no longer there. Daniel's whole system couldn't help but flush with disappointment. The ocean was a terribly dull place and some lady companionship and adventure was always welcome. Some completion and content in his life.
Light dainty figures came to rest upon his shoulders meanwhile breasts were pressed to his back gently. Daniel looked over his shoulder with a knowing smirk and sure enough there the beauty was. She returned a flirty smile of her own as her hands slowly slid down his back, keeping her eyes locked on him. Her lips edged closer as if she was going to kiss him but the moment Daniel leaned in, she grinned and pulled away. She was a mischievous little thing. Perhaps even a trouble maker like him only far better at singing and full of irresistible sex appeal. She used his shoulders as a brace above water and leaned in this time. A kiss was all he needed in that moment. Just one. Their lips mashed together finally as he sunk lower and lower.

The next comprehensible thing was the desire for air. Daniel shot up to the surface immediately gasping and struggled to land. He climbed out of the lake looking like he escaped some sea monster and climbed a few feet away panting to fill his lungs. Daniel glanced over his shoulder half expecting to be followed by the lethal beauty then collapsed on his stomach. "Fuck me," he exhaled.

When Daniel found his feet and walked into the hall, he was received by strange looks from different individuals. He was eventually prompted to glance downward at himself where he was a few layers short of clothes. He forced a smile like it was the new fashion statement and something he could own.
Daniel typically didn't have body issues but the whole where, why and how context made it a bit awkward. When he tried to snap some clothes on himself, he was unsuccessful. He stood there snapping his fingers some more but resumed to be that half naked guy standing in the hall clicking.

After reuniting with his clothes and abit of a talk with the son of Tyche, along his next pacing path he managed a smile seeing David come back down the opposite way. “How’d it go?”
David shrugged nonchalantly. “The air’s cleared at least.”
He wanted to hear better but there was minimal he could do. Even if he wanted to. “Hey, I don’t think you should be alone at this time,” Daniel voiced truthfully. “Do you know anything on sirens?”
For once he roused more than an indifferent, cold or disapproving face expression from David. There was confusion and intrigue in a single brow lift. “You mean ‘sing a lonely sailor a song and drown you’ siren? Because that’s the extent of my knowledge,’" he seemed to recite with amusement. “Why? Thinking of conjuring up a woman of the sea that will surely be your impending doom?”
Daniel cracked a smile letting the gravity of the recent shake up drift off momentarily. “That would be fun.” Just as quickly he shook it off. “No. I need to find Andy and get that border up. ASAP. You should come with. If siren's are a possibility on this camp then....ladies help us all.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-27 00:21:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

On the day of war...

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex strolled through her favorite place at camp. The forest. She would usually enjoy how the Birds in the trees sung to the new day with the sun's rays warming their colorful feathers, but the world around her now felt dead and numb. Maybe the girl she knew herself to be had died the day she lost the only woman in her life that loved her unconditionally. Lost, afraid... it's all she knew at this very moment. Duke had proven her innocence, but still, that feeling of guilt weighing her down remained.

For months hallucinations set in. Her mother had stood in her room most nights to watch her daughter sleep, but one night had been different than the rest since she was looking at her daughter with disappointment. "I raised you to be passionate, caring, kind... you're a monster. A murderer."

"No!" Alex shook her head, her gaze locked on her mother as her eyes filled with tears. She took a couple of steps back.

"You killed a sister, killed me, killed yourself, and now you're killing everyone you've ever loved."

Alex threw her hands over her ears and screwed her eyes tightly shut. "Stop it, please. You're not real." her begging voice shook.

"You don't belong here. They want you dead. They hate you!"

"STOP!" Alex screamed, right before grabbing her bedside table lamp and throwing it towards where her mother had been standing seconds before. Ajax came rushing into the room, witnessing his sister standing by her bed, her right hand over her stomach. Crying. Ajax took a look Across the room and found on the floor a broken lamp.

"Al?" he turned his attention quickly to her and made his way over to the side of her bed with his right hand reaching out to her as he got closer. Alex fell on top of her bed, sitting there as Ajax curled his long fingers over her left shoulder, then lowered himself down so he could sit on the edge of her bed with her "What's wrong?" He put his arms around her, cradling his little sister into his warm safe chest with his right hand on the back of her head, and his chin resting on top. He closed his eyes with a sigh. He allowed her to cry for as long as she needed.

"Rest.. you need it." he told her, then kissed her forehead. The lump in his throat bobbed as he swallowed. He had to stay strong for her. He left her room once he had tucked her in, but that's when she decided to sneak out and head to those woods. She stopped once she felt as though she had wandered enough, then headed back to camp. The entire time she ignored the hallucinations of her mother and Jenn.

Now only a few feet away from Duke's place, she stood still yet again, watching the outline of him moving inside of his warehouse, gathering tools he needed for the job that had been assigned to him. Alex smiled, then with one blink of her long dark lashes, she looked down at her hands and arms. Her vision grew darker and her skin seemed a tone of red. With a frown, she turned her attention up at the sky above her.

Click me then read on while playing.

The clouds were turning black, but also a burgundy red. Loud crashes of thunder rumbled through the clouds, along with red flashes of light. The other Demigods began to scream as they ran for cover, the lightning was hitting the trees mostly, making them catch on fire. Then came the rain, but it wasn't raining at all...

It was blood.

Alex stood there, blinking rapidly as the rain came down quite heavy, soaking her from head to toe, yet she didn't move. This felt like her fault. She killed a Demigod, and now their world was probably dying. The Earth rumbled beneath her feet. Duke emerged from his home the second he heard the screams, the thunder. Alex was breathing heavily, cupping her stomach again while looking at the ground she wanted to sink into and disappear. "Alex..." she heard Duke calling to her, faintly, but she did not look at him as the blood rain dripped from her face and hair.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-30 15:42:19, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || WIP

For some time David was living through an ultimate game of chinese whispers and what the latest word was on the Valis' or himself and his family. One particular eye catching headline was Alex claiming there was proof she was innocent. The proof was a symbol, a sort of hitman code to Hades and the family. Jennova definitely didn't have the cleanest slate on her and everyone knew well and truly she was the murderer of their mother but did blood really erase blood and make Alex innocent? Absolutely not. Jenn had dad's blood in her and she'd do whatever she was asked so it was hardly surprising.
David and Jenn owned their cold blooded, murderous status. Alex was still an idiot in denial trying to justify her reasons and earn the approval and affections of others like claiming she was innocent. Big word and that was a big statement.
Everyone else could buy into that bullshit but not David. His intentions remained the same.

He was the same for the most part, only he increased his shut down the world time and would encase himself in shadow.

David sat on the porch of his cabin, a fag between his fingers as thunder rumbled through the sky. With the unstable bitch and her brother the sudden storms weren’t surprising anymore. Yet this storm was a delightful change of routine coming down red. He took in a slow drag observing from the safety of the land's structure that made his cabin tuck into a shallow cave. Finally some apocalyptic signs. David smiled and flicked the cigarette out into the blood and headed into the comfort of his cabin. David couldn't wait for it all to end already. One way or the other.

HEX: #8b9068 || TBA

The liquid that poured from the sky wasn't rain of red color as he first thought. Instead it had a different density to it. Daniel took a while to click that it was blood and once he did he freaked out.
"Is this you?"
"What? No! Even I have my limits. Get out of here."
Daniel jogged to his cabin to escape possibly the worse thing nature could give. The perk was it helped him remember he wasn't alone last night and she was still there, rugged up on his couch.

"Hi." She smiled a sweet, warm kind that managed to put a glow in the day despite the whole blood rain aspect.
He wiped his hand over his face to get rid of any remaining red specs and mirrored her gorgeous smile joining her on the couch and tucked his own legs under the blanket with her. "You found my stash."
"I did. I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself. I don't want to overstep any boundaries." Her eyes looked him over before her smile extended to a coy grin and she hid her face in his shoulder.
"No, it's okay. I like that you feel comfortable here. And I especially like what happened last night. I had a great time. Did you?" He smiled looking into her eyes, studying her expressions carefully.
"I did." She was on the verge of giggling and she nodded. "I really did." A delicate finger traced his jaw line. "What's going on outside? You looked a little frazzled at first."
Daniel pursed his lips. He didn't want to ruin the moment for them but all it took was a glance outside and she'd see for herself. "It's a really abnormal storm.”
She swiveled around to face the window and she frowned. "Oh my god. It's-"
"I know but since we're pretty home bound we can just hang here. Netlfix and chill." He smirked and chuckled.
At first she seemed to be endeared by his natural mischievous charm then she shook herself out of it. "But still don't you think we should do something? I mean the whole area...all of Camp Athens is our home and it's an intense storm and raining blood! Doesn't that require a bit of investigation at least?"
"Well what can we do? Unless you want to actually bathe in blood. I didn't know you were a spawn of Ares."

The points and counter points continued until Daniel's side won over. Until the awful storm passed, they'd stay inside since it's all they could do. Instead they threw around blind theories of whose doing it was and what it could mean until they became content again, nestled to each others bodies pretending to watch whatever was on the tv.

They talked about their experiences with their shoes in the other's world.
Caitlin didn't see complete destruction and impulsiveness or belittle his habit to conjure or summon obstacles. Daniel didn't see her and her powers as just a pretentious prude's.

HEX:#fd0101 || TBD

The storm that presented itself was a freak of nature. Although nature had nothing to do with it he mentally added gazing out his workshop's window. Also out in the storm he noticed was a person. Alex. He rushed around to the front of his workshop and she was still there, just standing there like she was in some other world. "Alex." He looked up to the sky under his own secure roof and not drenched in blood like her. The storm didn’t look like it’d let up any time soon. "Alex," he called one more time.
It became clear she wasn’t responding to him for some reason or another and he ran out there to collect her. Duke took her hand and waist and dragged her into cover in his workshop. "Are you okay?" He asked looking her over.

Once she was slightly more settled in Duke offered her a seat, towel and hot drink. Anything that would make her feel more at ease and comfortable. Alex was a complex young lady with a vibrant soul but she had a heavy burden on her shoulders and they needed to talk about it and release the mountain from her shoulders. Duke took her much smaller hands in his contrasting larger pair and squeezed them reassuringly. He was there for better or for worse. "You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now." In terms of this storm, maybe they could counter it with their own pure storm. But more importantly, he could feel it in his gut that the war was approaching. Alex needed to get out of her own head otherwise she wouldn't stand a chance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-09 19:46:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex could hear him calling to her, but it felt stuck to the soaked Earth beneath her boots, making sure that she could not run away from the problem she had brought upon the entire camp. All actions have consequences, so this must have been hers. Duke managed to snap her out of it by pulling her into his workshop to get out of the crimson rain. It had her covered head to toe, smearing down over her tanned skin. "It's all my fault." she told him gently as he checked her over. "I did this. The world is probably angry at me for killing one of our own. I'm a... I'm a killer, Duke." she had known that for a while, but actually allowing it to sink in had been the hardest part. Of course.

"Thank you" she hugged herself before shivering a little, then took the seat he offered to her, drank the hot drink, and then cleaned herself off with the towel as best she could. He took her hands into his much larger ones once she felt more relaxed.

"You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now."

Alex let out a sigh, her hands holding onto his still. She didn't want him to leave her side since she could feel danger lurking around the corner. Duke, more than capable of handling himself, had never once put himself before others, and that is what scared her the most since he wasn't that much different from Ajax. They'd both try to be heroes. "You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." she got up from where she sat, ready to head back out there. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong."

*******

Ajax wasn't expecting anyone today, so he decided to relax for the afternoon, take in some alone time before getting to work on the activities for tomorrow. The weekends were always the best since it gave everyone an excuse to be lazy, but not completely, not for Ajax. There had been so many times where he wished he wasn't the leader, or even the son of Zeus. Ajax sighed when there was a knock on his door. He had a feeling it wouldn't be long until someone needed him. He moves across the room, then opens the door the second he's there, but quickly forgets about needing his space and quickly sees to Andy who is covered in blood. "What the hell happened?" He looked passed her, and saw that the sky was turning just as crimson as the rain. There in the middle of it, a storm. It definitely wasn't their father. "Alex?" surely this wasn't her. He knew she hadn't been herself for some time now, but this!?

"get to the main hall. Quickly." he kissed her once, then ran out into the rain, heading towards where the Camps large main bell hung on it's large thick post. He felt bad for leaving Andy yet again, but there was no time to show how much he loves her since real danger was creeping its way towards their home. He skidded to a stop once he reached it, and grabbed the rope with both of his hands. Putting all of his muscled power into it, he pulled the large rope down towards to ground, and the golden bell began to swing, causing it's powerful wave of a warning tone to echo right across the entire camp like a war Siren. This bell meant they all needed to be at the main hall that was built like a large Greek temple, held up by strong white pillars. For centuries that hall had been protected by the Gods themselves, just like the Camp, but this hall was extra protection in times of need. Times like this.

*******

Alex snapped her head towards the door the second she heard that Bell, then looked to Duke. "You ready?" She furrowed her brows, knowing this was it. The war was coming.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 06:05:34, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel was just about to kiss her again before the bell rang out and he hung his head back groaned. Everything was against him expressing his affections towards her.
If the girl he had a spark for wasn't going around kissing and flirting with others, the universe was against him.
"Moment of truth," she said as if it was something to look forward to.
Any meeting or gathering they were all called to, much more with that warning warning bell was bad news. But bless her still for her optimism. "Yes, the sorting hat will reveal which house we belong to. I'm still detecting Ravenclaw. Maybe even Hufflepuff." He wobbled his hand.
Through the gasp there was a smile. "Well you don't need to go because I am 103 percent sure you are in Slytherin. The house of cunning, greed and ambition. With David and nobody else on this camp," she said pointedly.
Daniel grinned and nodded. "We're very self driven men. And uh, Andy...the sister's got to be in Gryffindor."

By the time they gave everyone a house through a jog, they had reached the hall and there was no more humor or diffusion escape routes. Daniel shuddered. Ajax would talk about the looming elephant head first. They would reply if they weren't so utterly depressed. But the environment and mood managed to shut the renowned trickster down and any wit, lost from his sleeves.
He sat on his own despite seeing Andy and David. At best he pressed his lips in a line with the eyes he met. One that incidentally communicated his lack of confidence. He was about amusement and entertainment, and pushing limits and training for fun. He always had some element of control. But not with blood rain and whatever curse it meant.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

"You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." He wasn't scolding her about it but she got up from where she sat seeming eager to head back outside as Duke's hands slipped back down by his own sides. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong." Duke's eyes followed her every step she made and he was listening intently.
Duke pursed his lips Absolutely something was wrong, the sky was red and it released alike red rapid droplets of blood. While the camp deserved to be informed, he didn't want it to become Alex's task. He swooped in front of her. "Hey, I don't feel good about.." as he was about to express his disapproval the bell sounded.

Alex simply looked at him. "You ready?" she said.
There was no choice in the matter. "You stay with me, alright?" They really couldn't afford for her to wander off or lose her own mind or sprang an ankle. This was the time for everybody to be at peak performance and as overrated as it sounded, the best version of themselves, physically and mentally at least.

Duke headed to the hall, Alex always within touching distance and sight. It seemed extensive to hover over the daughter of Zeus in such a manner but she was a fragile soul and he feared luck was not on their side.

They made it there in one piece and well enough conditions and for a moment, only a moment, he felt like he could breathe. But the worse was yet to come.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 11:36:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

The bell rang out snapping her out of the spell. Trinity composed herself with a deep breath and she raked her fingers through her hair forcing herself to rise and face the crimson storm again. While it wasn't an exceptionally high danger risk, it had an incredibly nerving effect and personally she didn't want to look like Carrie. She walked briskly with the hood over her head trying to find a land mark that indicated her cabin, for some reason water threatening to pool in her eyes. For now, she moved towards the alerting tones of the bell to find that land mark she needed.

Trinity regrettably paused looking between the direction of the hall and her cabin, clenching her fists. She didn't want to cause grief to the others or be locked out of the hall but she'd hate herself if she didn't get what she needed from her cabin. Trinity broke into a jog.

A small sigh in relief escaped her when she reached her cabin like she somehow expected it to be damaged or ash. She swung open her door, and almost missed a beat spotting the mess of tracks spread throughout her cabin. She paced into her room, rummaged through some drawers until she found what she was looking for, stuffing it in her pockets then came pacing back out mostly relieved the intruder hadn't gotten hands on her prized possessions. Her eyes scanned the inconsistent pattern like they were searching for something but she had to forget about it for now. There were bigger issues.

She ran for the meeting point keeping her head low and trying to dodge large puddles and keep her feet until the moment she was safe and in the hall away from the rain but she still had to make effort to gather herself. Trinity almost passed the bloody and muddy guard before paying him a glance. “Wes!” She pulled herself up short. Part of her wanted to chuckle because she thought she'd never see the day he was so dirty, but majority of her was startled. “Jesus, you okay?” Trinity held his shoulders to study him, her eyes darting up and down and across him. It was definitely his eyes and his frame.

Trinity would have hugged him if time, place and circumstance allowed such a gesture. But screw it. She hugged him tightly anyway, tip toeing so her chin could be pass his shoulder. When she drew back she gave him a small smile and found her own space in the hall standing up. She was much too restless to sit.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-17 03:22:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Hey, I don't feel good about.." She flickers her gaze to the direction the bells coming from, blinking softly before she took one skip in her step towards the door, but stopping the second Duke swooped in-front of her. He towers her with his muscular height, causing her to take one little step back as she looks up to him with a small gentle smile. "You stay with me, alright?" after a second or two, she nodded two little nods before following him out of his workshop, keeping herself within reaching distance as they headed towards the hall. Others were there, luckily, but no sign of her brother just yet. Alex remains with Duke, not leaving his side as she looks around the entire hall. Each one of them covered in the rain, some sitting close and hugging with how cold they felt.

Standing in the hall like this felt like thousands of eyes were upon her with disgust, so she turns her eyes away, avoiding any gazes towards her. Surely they felt like blaming her for this entire thing!? why wouldn't they? - Zeus's daughter, once innocent, now plagued with a darkness that wanted to badly unleash itself, to turn her into someone who craved deeper for a revenge that would never be fed. With a gentle swallow, she looks to Dukes closest hand, watching the entire time how it steadily moved towards his with slight hesitance at first. Her soft fingertips glide gently down against the palm of his hand before her dainty fingers began slipping between his own. Now holding his hand, she looks up, her eyes staring at him without one single word. He felt like the light she needed, a warmth that kept her away from being so alone.

******

After 5 minutes or so, Ajax came through the door covered in the same crimson blood. "Everyone listen up.." he closed the doors and moves to the front of the hall, making himself stand on the stage so they can all see him clearly. His eyes glance around, taking each face into account, and counting every head to make sure no one was missing. "Where's Theo?"

"He's not here yet, but I know he's safe." one of the Demigods spoke up to vouch for him. Ajax nods. "Alright, then you'll have to fill him in on the details." they gave one nod, remaining silent after that to listen to what the son of Zeus has to say.

"What-ever this is, it's coming for us." he couldn't lie to them, they need the truth so they can prepare. Properly. "This is going to be far more advanced than training. There is no time for fear, there is only time to stand together and fight." hopefully this inspirational speech of his would help to spark the warriors they all had inside of them since their very first breath at birth. "we, are the sons and daughters of Gods & Goddesses... we have to do this for them, for each other. " he turns his head to look at his sister, Duke, then his gaze drifts over to Andy who's sat with David. Even though he cares for everyone on Camp, even David, those three are the ones he cares for the most.

"If anyone wants to walk away from this, if you want no part in it because you're too afraid.... we'll understand." part of him hoped no one would leave, but the other part of him wishes they would so he has no-one to lose other than himself. When no one left, his eyes threatened to fill with tears since they were more than ready to follow behind him into battle. To the death if necessary. "One last chance before we prepare..." he looks around for the final time, waiting for a couple of them, or most of them to leave. but still, no one left. He nodded and looks around at them once more. "Then get ready for battle." he orders them gently, but sternly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-18 04:47:09, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy sat beside him and with that, he smiled slightly. Her sitting by him said that they were okay and more importantly she was okay. Especially with the dialogue that followed. "So how bad does it look?" David paid her an appropriate glance and smiled more. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
"Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking" he admitted compared to the real alternative. "Sure doesn't smell like tomato." As things were though, he didn't have to break off into the mess she really looked like and the hall now smelt like.

David gave Ajax his attention as he spoke up. Usually Daniel fell by his side in these cases and they'd mutter their own mocking thoughts on his speeches, but there was no Daniel and now had been a more intense subject than ever. Though never directly said

it was certainly impressionable that the war they had been training for was around the corner now. "We have to do this for each other." The son of Zeus eyes targeted individuals helplessly including the woman next to David. He risked a glance to her too before staring ahead again. At least one fair group of people would do it for each other.

But David needed to find his own motivation. If anybody was going to throw the world into damnation it was Hades and him together. Plus, he didn't particularly feel like dying today. He glanced around the hall for those who took up the offer to leave before it was too late and David was honestly expecting a few heads to rise and leave but nobody budged. David was surrounded by what he would have considered days ago as no more than expendable peers but now he saw a unit and a field of young people standing between Titans destructive path.

Not everybody deserved to die today and others refused to die.
"Then get ready for battle." The words and the meaning seemed surreal.
David turned to Andy slowly. "See you on the other side?" He didn't know if that was an appropriate thing to say since he had never been in battle before but he felt some departing gesture was necessary. At the same time, he did not wish for some long winded soppy one.
David got up and inhaled sharply spotting Alex finally looking like the true reflection of her soul. He had done a great favor to date by her, avoiding her at all costs. Spotting her hands in the older demigods though, he saw she was just a girl too. David snarled and paced out for the armoury. He did not condone her or her actions but for now he had to let it go. Bigger fish to fry and all that.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Her presence in the hall had captured a few eyes but Alex had nothing to fret when she was by his side. This wasn't her fault and those that blamed her were just looking for an obtainable target to blame. Easier to believe it's her than the war coming for them.
As Duke stood to attention soldier-like and ready for the orders and march out the hall at the say so, Alex's hand came into contact with his and her fingers slid between his. Duke's peripheral vision saw her look up to him then but Duke kept his eyes dead ahead where Ajax stood but he gave her hand a gentle reassuring squeeze in response.

Ajax admitted that the threat was big, bad, merciless and dangerous and it was coming for them. They had to stand together and fight, do it for their parents and each other. Duke inclined his chin as Ajax looked to him, encouraging him to carry on being honest but inspirational at the same time. Probably his largest leader task and there was no manual for it. He gave the offer for people to even leave if they found it too much but nobody did. Duke smiled a little, proud to be a part of such a loyal and courageous group.

Before he could let go of Alex's hand and prepare for battle, David was one of the first to rise and stiffen. Duke inclined his chin slightly again hoping he wouldn't do anything stupid in a time like this and he didn't. He kept walking. Duke checked the coast was clear before he stepped in front of Alex before he lost her among the rush of preparation for battle.
"You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." Alex could escape the battle without a scratch if she played to her utter strengths. Her small frame and size, ability of flight, ability of electrocution and to summon lightening. All would be a remarkable force.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 03:22:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

0.00 INK

#2017-04-29 16:10:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

~ The Song playing for the time before the battle.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪ ₪₪₪

After her big brother finished, she licked her lips gently. This war should never be happening since they were all still practically kids compared to Gods and Titans. She took in a deep shaky breath before letting it out heavily in the form of a sigh, watching everyone filter out of the hall to prepare. Her eyes found Wes last. The look on his face broke her heart since he felt just as worried as the rest of them. She understood his concerns of being an offspring to a Goddess of love, A Goddess who avoided wars at all cost. It left him with little to almost no confidence in himself, but she had faith in her friend, she knew he was capable of being a warrior just like the rest. No matter how many times she told him, though, he still has doubts. Maybe Trinity will be there for him, just encase, but to still give him the space to prove to himself that he's more than the son of Aphrodite.

She went to follow him before Duke stepped in front of her, her eyes remaining on his chest as she gently placed the her hand on his torso. She could feel his heart beating beneath her palm. It was filled with so much life, and warmth... she didn't want those monsters ripping it away from him. She began to look up at him, her brows pulling painfully together as she stored every inch of his face in her memories. As her eyes threatened to pool up with tears, his words gave her courage. He pulled on her heart- strings since it felt like a goodbye. Every single person she cared about was about to fight for their lives, about to lose their own loved ones. "You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." She tried her best to tug the corners of her lips up into a smile.

Alex's breathing quickened before she flung her arms around him, hugging him close to her with her eyes squeezing shut. "Don't let them take you away from me." she whispered before pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.

She lowers her arms and walks towards the hall door, but then stops. With closed eyes, she swallows and quickly turns back around, rushing towards him. Her lips crash against his once close enough, and her arms around his neck. She had to do it. Just once. She needed him to give her the extra strength. With both hands, she cups his face and slowly pulls back, pealing her lips slowly off of his own as her eyes look up at him, but this time it's with more determination for war. "Let's show them exactly what we're capable of." she smiles, then heads off, but before she could leave she stops dead in front of Daniel. She hoped he hadn't seen her just kiss Duke. She held her right arm with her left hand, preparing for him to say something about it.

"Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked, Alex sighed she walks past him, her shoulder brushing past his own.

Once at the armory, Alex placed on the clothes she had prepared long before this day. With the lightning bolt shaped sword attached to her back, she sat down on a chair with a circular metal tin in her hand as her other hand began to twist off the lid. Inside was a black substance that she began to paint with on her face. It was war paint. "Anyone want some?" she offered, holding it out towards them. A couple of them turned the offer down, but others used it and passed it around the room.

She was ready.

*******

“Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly. "Don't die?" he told her, then wandered out the hall towards the armory where the others were and gets geared, placing it on over him in one of the changing cubicles. He pulls the strings on his cuffs, making sure they weren't too tight but enough to support both wrists. He looks to Alex and walks over to her and hugs her to him as he places a kiss on top of her head. "I love you, little sister. Stay safe out there."

"Ditto." he swallows at that, and quickly turns his attention to the blonde. "Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" he asks, tightening his belt around his waist which he attaches daggers to.

While her brothers talking war with the rest, Alex looks to a couple sat in the corner of the room. They were spending their possible last couple of minutes together while holding hands. When one of them looked up, Alex gave them a little smile before looking away. If only she hadn't killed David's sister, if only she had offered to be the martyr that stops all of it. Though, who was to say that her death would bring peace? Hades wouldn't stop until Zeus had lost everything, including himself. Hades wanted to finally be the King of Mount Olympus, to take the rules into his own hands. He wouldn't kill Zeus, death was too quick... so instead, Hades had decided to make Zeus watch him kill every single one he loves and cares for, before Hades could watch Zeus rot in the underworld where Zeus would break down into thousands of pieces when he realizes he is the one alone instead.

The ground began to rumble, cutting their little plan meeting short. Ajax quickly made his way to the front. "THIS IS IT!" he shouts over the loud sounds coming from outside. The Titans were making their way towards the camp. "FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR!" he continues to shout. "SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!" He shouts even louder.

~ Music for the battle

Alex and the others head outside behind Ajax, the titans who were getting even closer. Two sides, good and Evil, ready to clash into battle at the center of the world, the heart of humanity. "Stand your ground!" Trees fell as the almost giant sized Titans pushed through them like they were made of cardboard. Their smaller minions who looked like men made out of hard stone, ran quickly towards them, scattering out in all directions. Some even crawled on all fours, using their hands and feet, and climbing the trunks of trees like Spiderman on the side of a building.

Just as the fight was about to happen, the skys errupted with loud crashes of thunder and lightning. The Olmpic Gods raced down towards the Camp like shooting stars glowing bright. The first there of course, was Zeus. He held up a barrier, blocking off most of them to give the Demigods a chance to pick off the minions that had slipped through the Gods line. As one few first stragglers headed towards Ajax and the others, he put up his fists before punching the Titan square in his face. It seemed to happen in slow motion, sending the enemy flying backwards into another.

the other minions began to scramble up the Gods wall as the bigger ones beat the force field with large wooden clubs.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-01 07:00:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"You okay sis? You look like you're ready," Daniel said, catching her attention. She pushed off the windowsill, turning around to face him. He then pulled her into a hug.

Andy sighed, muffling her mouth into his shoulder. "I'm kind of terrified," she whispered only loud enough for him to hear. She didn't like admitting it, but there was no point in hiding it either. She was worried for everyone.

The hug lasted a long while before Daniel pulled away and tapped her chin, making her laugh. "Wish I met you sooner."

Andy playfully moved his hand away, but her showed the seriousness her voice lacked. "Yeah... Well, we're going to survive this so you can bug me more." She lingered in the hall for a while before finally following everyone else to the armory. She glanced down at her thigh enchanted thigh holster, then around the room. Andy had no idea how to use most of the things in there. She swallowed back the lump in her throat as she watched everyone prepare.

She slowly made her way through the crowds of worrying and preparing campers, bee-lining for Ajax. Andy knew that saying goodbye... Or anything wasn't good and generally made everything worse, but she needed to say something to him. David, Daniel and Ajax were the most important people to her... And Ajax was the only one she hadn't spoken more than two words to. Her hand was nearly on his shoulder when the ground rumbled. She reached out, stabling herself against a weapon rack.

"THIS IS IT! FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR! SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!"

Andy was herded outside with everyone else. She watched, wide eyed as the Gods shot to the ground, building a barrier. But it wasn't enough. She took a deep breath, her right hand reaching down and picking up three throwing knives, holding one between each finger. The instant one of the smaller minions was over the barrier, she threw the knives at him. He deflected one but the other two slammed into his forehead and sent him to the ground.

She turned around to see another one of the stone minions running up behind Ajax. "Behind you!" she shouted. There wasn't enough time for Andy to throw a knife. She raised her hands, butts of her palms together. When she arched her fingers like claws the minion froze. In a swift movement, she twisted her hands in opposite directions and threw her arms apart. The minion groaned as his torso twisted and then split in half. His upper half moved in one direction while his waist and legs in another. With her hold still on him, Andy took his dead pieces and slammed them into oncoming minions, knocking them over like bowling pins.

***

Wes stood on the far side of the armory, facing the wall as he put on the best fitting armor he could find. He tried to steady his breathing as he tightened the straps on his sides. Would he survive? Probably not. That was the hard part. What could he do? He was as helpful as child of Dionysus. He knew Trinity was about as stubborn as an Ox. She wouldn't let him die. But he didn't want her risking herself for him, he wouldn't let her... or anyone do that.

He cleared his throat, picking up the largest and most aerodynamic looking spear. He tapped it on the ground a couple times before turning towards the room that was now swarming with with other campers. "Anyone want some?"

Wes walked over to Alex, dipping his index and middle finger into the war paint. "Will it help?" he asked with a chuckle. He wiped a line under each eye. He was sure he looked utterly ridiculous. He wasn't a warrior and sure as hell didn't look like one. With or without war paint. He looked back up to Alex, giving her a slight smile. He didn't know what to say. His grip tensed on his spear as he took a deep breath and looked down.

Then the ground began to rumble. It quickly took the breath from him as his gaze darted around. He tried to remain calm as Ajax addressed everyone. ...Die with honor. Those words hit him deep. He swallowed hard before following everyone outside. He could do this... right?

"Oh my god," he gasped at the sight of one of the Titan monsters. It was huge. How were they going to take something like that down? He watched the giant fumble its way over the barrier. His gaze drifted from the spear in his hand to the giant monster. He lifted the spear and threw it, lodging the large projectile into the monster's knee. The giant looked down at it, unfazed, then looked back at him. If it was possible to be more angry, he was. He growled and started towards Wes full-throttle. "Oh... fuck."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-01 15:49:01, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He had a quick hug from Andy but he didn't mind. Not in the least. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."
David managed to laugh and nod in agreement. "Done."

Being one of the decisive and first to the armory David got first pick and his eyes found an axe. Before he could grab the weapon his eyes found another, a scythe of a sort and David smirked. If that wasn't meant to be, what was. The true weapon of choice stood out to him like a beacon and he snatched it quickly from the rack, thanking Duke or whoever crafted it internally.

As David stood outside testing the weight and balance, the ground began to rumble and he tightened his hold. Ajax bolted to the front then, yelling some more inspiration. The Titans turned their surroundings to a disaster's state, knocking down trees and not losing a beat, but slightly more agile and quicker were the men of stone coming for them.

The Gods descended upon them and held off the larger threats while the minions found their way through Zeus's forcefield.

The human race would never acknowledge their valiant efforts to fend the monsters off but that was somehow okay. David was doing it for himself.

David sliced upward at the stone creature that came for him and pulled back the blade instantly to push back a fellow incoming minion from the side with the hilt of the scythe.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

It was highly possible for feelings to get confused among the chaos. Duke only stiffened as her lips went on his then nodded to her in departure before running outside equipping himself with some weapons and armor.

The ground quaked and trees cracked and crumbled, bending and bowing for the Titans and Duke turned to see them surrounding the camp. The enemies came in different shapes and sizes and many numbers. Before the factor became overwhelming, the Gods joined their offsprings in battle. Most of them anyway. But was it enough?

Duke glanced around to see most Demigods locked in battle with the minions before glancing to the bigger threats. He was convinced if you took down the big ones, the littler one would flee or lose will and strength to fight. So Duke kept his eyes on the prize hungrily. Even Gods could use help.
He hurled a sword at one of the stone men that went through its forehead. Duke paced up to it, retrieving his weapon and fighting others off and away from him and other vulnerable positions to his peers.

They were like an unstoppable storm. More replaced the fallen right away. Duke leaned back and just out of reach of a few hacks that came his way before replying with a thrust of his sword and kick off his blade.
He whirled around laying eyes on the Titan approaching quicker than others, making it through the barricade and now a camp mate. His first instinct was to call Ajax for help but he had a job to do and loves of his life to look after.
"Trinity!" He called instead. Not because she was expendable but because she knew what she was doing and she'd be motivated with Wes in danger. "Aim big!" Duke gestured above. The force field was going to come apart at some stage. He clasped his hands together, palms facing upward prepared to give her a boost.
Duke didn't know if they could kill it, but weaken it at least or slow it down.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

So...no plan. Plan. Structure. No structure. Whatever was the case, Trinity was the one he was putting low-key faith in. War was something she was made for while Zeus's kids were made to rule and be leaders. Strong as they were, they didn't have war in their veins or the mentality.

He jigged with anticipation as the ground rumbled and the titans were seen with their minions charging forward.

The alarm bells started wailing at that point and even as the Gods joined their spawns, it wasn't assuring enough as minions got through the wall and climbed over the wall and spread like the sea. And the giants they were slamming against Zeus's powerful boundary and if his eyes were serving him right, the shield flickered and would soon fault.
"What do we do!? What do we do?!" Daniel demanded the closest person to him.
He was knocked off his feet then, one of the minions charging for his companion and him being collateral damage fortunately.

A helping hand clasped his arm and led him to his feet. David gave Daniel a knowing wink once he came into focus. "And you're loaded with potential. I'd hate for you to be an enemy." David hugged him quickly. "You're a good brother to have around." He spoke in unknowing terms of Andy and himself. "Stick to your strengths."

Andy turned into an utter demon. Most of his peers transformed into warriors like he hadn't seen before.

David had left his side returning to his own space of battle, and minions started closing in on Daniel. Stick to your strengths.
Daniel surprised himself in warping himself and his foes to a theme park after hours and they looked just as disorientated before Daniel sprang into attack mode, opening up a locker and pushing one's head inside and slamming it closed repeatedly until he imagined it as something more solid like the reinforced and thick steel of a vault.

Daniel ducked under the second attacker's swing and forced him onto the tracks of a roller coaster and manipulated the ride that hit 124 mph to come to life. Many follicles of stone and dust flicked up from the remains then he was back in camp panting. He tossed away those that got too close with a wave of his hand until he could start playing attack again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-02 18:00:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Will it help?" Wes asks jokingly.
"Definitely." she winks, "It's anti-titans." she smiles before patting him once on his shoulder. "You'll be fine. I promise." Alex wanders out the door then and into battle. Ajax got to punch one already, and luckily Andy helped him with the one he didn't see at first. "Thanks." he said to Andy before he was fighting again. There was no time for anything else.

It was a lot more worse than the visions had shown her. The earth was already, in her hallucinations, turning red with blood. Remembering what Duke had told her, she shook it off to get her head straight. Their enemies were coming from every angle and in vast numbers. Ares, who had turned up with the rest of the Gods, began to slice his way through a couple of the stoned men, his arms moving in blurred movements with his speed. His sword sliced through them like a knife through butter, splitting their entire bodies in half. It was a gory sight to see, but at least some of their enemies were already falling. Still, it was no where near finished. Alex looked in the direction of where Theo managed to grab an advantage point for his archery skills which would come in handy. The arrows might not kill them, but they would distract them for the other Demigods to slip by and take them out before they find their feet. Alex gave him one nod.

Everything was moving so quickly as they all began to morph into warriors defending their home and loved ones. Zeus, as strong as he is, wasn't going to be able to hold that force field barrier for long, so she quickly thought of a plan while taking out her sword, and stood her ground for the time being, waiting for the perfect opportunity.

Pain can sometimes be a good thing If handled with care, it can be a learning curve to help shape a new future that will eventually lead down the correct path. Alex has lost her way many of times, but with the strength and determination she has inherited from her Father, and the courage that has been given from her mother... nothing can possibly stop her from springing back to the child that was filled with so much warmth and light, but right now!? becoming an unstoppable force was the better option.

She broke into a run.

---SONG While she's running forward & fighting---

One of the stone men changed his direction once he saw the daughter of Zeus running for the barrier. Once close enough to her, he knocks her to the ground, causing her sword to fly out of her hand. She thinks fast, quickly scrambling towards the sword once her eyes spotted it laying in the grass.
With her fingertips on the swords leather handle, another minion come out from nowhere so it seemed, and stepped on the back of her hand, making it feel like the bones were crushing under their foot. She shouts out in agony, before the one behind her grabs her with his fist clenching a fist full of her hair, pulling her forcefully to her feet. Her hands hold his wrist, gritting her teeth in pain as the one who stepped on her draws out a dagger, ready to slit the woman's exposed throat. Just as he's about to attack, Alex shoots out bolts of lighting, causing the one behind her to burst into shards of rock that shattered across the battle field. She had no idea how powerful she had become through anger until that happened. It didn't stop the other. As he swung his fist at her, Alex dodges it, grabs him by the arm, and then flings her legs up and around his neck.
The move she makes They crash to the ground in seconds where she has him head locked, squeezing the air out of him before twisting and snapping off his head. literally.

While Out of breath, she holds her mouth open breathlessly, looking around at the others with a few strands of hair dangling down in her face. Everyone so far was fine, but for how long? Seeing her brother flip over the minion, she notices the second running to him. She launches the sword across the field like a spear, his metal blade ringing through the end before piercing it through the minions eye, and pinning him to the tree that stood behind him.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax felt the blade miss him, taking out the enemy. He looks in the direction it came from, and smiles seeing that his sister had saved him this time around before she made a run for it again, dodging swinging arms of enemies who tried their best to stop her along the way. Once reaching her Father, he looked at her and smiled. "You can do this." he encouraged her. Ajax and Zeus were proud of her anyway, but more so in this moment. She wasn't going to just die without a fight. Ajax brought her up better than that.

With her racing heart, Alex lifts her head to the sky, her arms out to the sides as she's allowing the storm to flow through her. Every hair on her body stood up as the bolts of lightning traveled to the palms of her hands, right down to the tips of her fingers. She could feel the core of her soul charging with so much power that it scared her. Letting go too soon would be catastrophic.

"Hold on!" Ajax shouts to her before running towards her. A minion grabbed him from behind, but that didn't stop or hold Ajax back for long. He quickly reaches up and back with his arms, swinging his legs up, and back, throwing the enemy over his head His move

Using his own abilities, he helped her hold it for a little longer. The barrier they were holding with their father would bide the others more time to pick off some of the stoned men before the barrier falls completely, freeing the angered, giant, frustrated monsters.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-05 16:26:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor + Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Don't die?" He said. Don't die? Don't die! That was it! Oh, how she wished he was joking but he went about his preparation for war sparing some last minute words to his sister.

Daniel swooped up beside her to speak to her. He too believed in direction in this instance but Trinity only shook her head slowly instead. “No. We either all do it or don't and collectively, we don't have disciplined enough minds to hold our ranks. I think it's literally going to be survival of the fittest and a war of favorites. Just don't die, like Ajax said.”
"I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her an assuring jolt in his arm.

Theo tapped her on the shoulder, practically flying by and she felt relieved that he was around and okay. She pulled her hair into a rough bun, grabbed herself some reserved dark armor then zipped her jacket back up over it.

"Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" Lucky there wasn't a moment to spare with a sarcastic and bitter

edged remark. Instead their adversaries came like bulldozers and she had no idea how protective she felt of her environment and nature until she saw it be destroyed like it hadn't been rooted beneath the ground for years.

Trinity side stepped a minion and sliced into its back. She like the others continued to fend for herself and other camp mates while playing appropriate attack at times too.

"Trinity!" Duke called. Trinity whipped around violently. “What!?” She shouted. Could he not see she was busy? But her eyes clicked to the sight and she fought the urge to lunge forward then and there. She had to trust Wes had it under control. "Aim big!" Duke urged and had his palms ready to spring her into the air.

Trinity ran forward and stepped onto his hands for a boost and lodged her blade into the chest of the monster. But she didn't expect such a large thing to go down easily. Trinity summoned another weapon and impaled higher up, treating it like mountain climbing, and before the third and final impale to its neck, the giant thrashed. Trinity looped chain around its throat before she fell off and gave an extra hard tug forcing it a step back but she couldn't move it over the boundary like she had hoped. Trinity could however at least try and distract it and buy time until some other power entered the equation. The giant seemed insistent on whatever was forward, thus a challenging tug o war began, even as she grit her teeth and rooted her heels in place. Trinity flexed her fingers, enforcing the weapon of choice for extra endurance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-11 06:44:00, as written by SparxALot

sorry guys. RPG or technical issues.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-11 06:44:28, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David continued to fight with his might but once he saw Andy booted into a trunk of a tree, his head snapped towards the giant. "Hey!" Before he could so much as step forward, arms wrapped tightly around his neck. David growled and tried to pull them off but they were unbelievably secure. Another approached and kicked him in the gut. He would have doubled over had he been allowed but he was forced to stand upright and endure another kick and another. Thats when he had enough. Shadow grabbed them suddenly and pulled them into darkness. David keeled over coughing and holding his stomach.
When he next looked up, the issue had been somewhat resolved. Andy was up again and Wes had sent the giant away.

But the battle continued to others and in so many ways.

David caught one's throat and slammed it to the ground. "What's the big guy's weaknesses?" The stone like man replied with gurgling and choking but there was no effort to form words and not enough time for torture. Who knew if these things even spoke English. David clenched his jaw and squeezed harder until there was a snap and the body went limp.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Duke watched twice the girls move swiftly on the giant to get to its head, but it shook both off each time.

Duke opened his palm and applied a burning heat to the chains, nothing to melt it but enough to become severe and painful and induce a wound on the giant and possibly embed the chain into its neck.

He slammed his elbow into another fast approaching and spun his sword around, decapitating another. He was charged into making his sword clatter to the ground and bumped into Alex. Duke shook it off quickly and turned to Alex gripping her arm to steady her. "You okay?" But there was no time to check before he was tackled to the ground and a spear just missing his ear.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The barrier around them was coming down as the giants kept pounding on it with their clubs and Daniel kept defending his ground, throwing minions about and into each other, forming sinkholes. Daniel thrust his hand outward to corrupt one's mind, seeing the same side as enemies and the peers of camp allies. It might not have been much but one more set of hands couldn't hurt.

Another big one got through. One thud, two thud, making it's way quickly for the demigods with its club raised and ready to

swing and take a strike. Daniel summoned some bats to disorientate it. They squealed and flapped frantically around the giants head while Daniel focused on the insides of the giant, trying to rip it's core. It batted his conjurations away then locked eyes with Daniel.

Daniel's nose flared as it dropped to its knee with a sort of whine. The other hand joined in heaving it harder and the giant's chest lurched forward, but it was still in one piece. If he just kept at it, he could do it. He was powerful enough to do it.
A sharp pain came from his back pushing through to his chest causing a short gasp. The blade was pulled out seemingly slow. It appeared the giant was smirking at him and Daniel fell to his knees. He watched a new deeper red spread across his shirt and many times he had seen his own blood but not like this. Not knowing it was something he couldn't come back from. His vision blurred and hearing dulled as grey smudges ran at the people he knew. "And..." He could barely manage her name. He just wanted to see she was okay before the darkness fell.

Then it did.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-11 16:23:31, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Now what?" Andy asked. Her hands rested on her hips as her chest heaved as she took heavy breaths trying to calm herself. She watched as the giant tromped through crowds of monsters. It helped, but how long would it last? And it was still alive, just... in a hypnosis or something.

Before she could think of any new plans of action, something knotted in her stomach. She turned her gaze over her shoulder, her eyes darting through the hoards of monsters and fighting campers until she saw it. Daniel was so focused on the giant in front of him, the monster behind him took the advantage. Without thought or word, Andy sprinted straight for him. She hurdled fallen monsters, telekinetically punched or pushed others out of her way. When she closed in on him, she grabbed a knife from her holster and threw it at the thing that stabbed her brother, hitting it straight between the eyes.

"And..." he tried to call out to her before she saw his eyes roll back in his head.

Andy slid to her knees, catching his head in her lap before it slammed into the ground as he fell. "No. No. No. No. No..." she pleaded, as she held her hands firmly against the wound trying to stop the bleeding.

She looked up in time to see the giant Daniel tried to face down nearly at them. Andy raised her hands, putting up a small force field around them just before the giant slammed his fist down on them. With each hit on the force field, it dropped them down a few more inches into the ground. "Stop... Please." The tears stung her eyes as she looked between her bleeding out brother and the over powered beast before her. The anger boiled up in her and when she screamed out towards him, a wave of uncontrollable power flooded out from her, throwing the giant backwards into another, knocking them both down.

Andy had to blink the black spots from her vision, as she grew light headed from the exertion. She sniffed back the blood that dripped from her nose, not concerned by it. She carefully tilted Daniel to see the entry wound, the grass beneath him wet... and dark. "Oh god..." She needed to close the wound, and quick or he'd bleed out in minutes. Tears of anger, frustration, worry... All stream their way down her cheeks. "I'm not a fucking doctor," she growled at the wound like that would make it close up before her eyes.

Fire. She put out her left hand to her side and tried to conjure a small fire. It flickered like a hologram then disappeared. She was getting weak fast. "Come on!" she yelled at herself, and on command a small fire appear on the ground. Andy grabbed one of her knives, and quickly cut off Daniel's shirt. She then stuck the blade into the fire until it was red. She pressed the hot blade to the wound in his back until it was sealed, then did the same to the exit wound on his chest.

Daniel's breathing sounded strained and unnatural. She tried to remember all the things she saw in movies or whatever else about chest wounds. Andy knew that too much blood in the chest could cause his lungs to collapse.... She had to relieve pressure. Her left index and middle finger felt along his ribs, finding a spot between two. She tried to steady her trembling hand and took a deep breath. The force field must have been growing weak, because just before she cut him an arrow slammed into the back of her right shoulder. Her left hand braced herself against the ground, trying to keep her from falling onto Daniel. She squinted her eyes, focusing what power she hand on the force field. Andy refused to pay attention to the searing pain in her shoulder as she made a small cut in Daniel's side, relieving the pressure from his chest cavity so he could breath. She let out a slight sigh of relief before glancing over at the arrow head that dauntingly protruded out of her right shoulder.

***

Wes watched as Andy stormed off towards Daniel. She managed to get to him and put up a force field before the giant was able to harm them, but with each hit to the force field seemed to bury them deeper into the ground. Then... the giant flew backwards, knocking into another and knocking them both to the ground. He didn't know if he had enough power to do what he did to the last giant to that one.

He ran towards an approaching monster and jumped into the air, slamming his feet into the stone man's chest, sending him flying backwards while Wes fell to the ground. He quickly stood up and stole the monster's sword spear. Without a second thought, he reared up and threw the spear at the giant, lodging it in its chest. It was enough to get its attention... His gaze flashed to Andy who seemed to be struggling with the force field and taking care of her brother. If that giant hit that again, they'd both be dead. But now it was his problem as the large ugly thing started barreling towards him.

"Over here, you ugly piece of shit!" Wes called out to it. When it got close enough, he pivoted on his heels and ran. The giant wasn't fast, but with a leg span 20x larger than his own, the dude could keep up. Wes lead him right through the biggest congregations of stone men. He ducked under swords, weaving through the beasts while the giant followed behind, kicking and stepping on any monster in its wake.

Wes continued to sprint through the battle, making sure to avoid campers or call out to the giant if it ever got distracted by a near by demigod. But he couldn't keep up running like this through the entire fight, he was getting tired and the giant was slowly gaining ground on him. He looked back over his shoulder seeing him less that 10 feet from him, winding back getting ready to swing his giant club at him. Wes dove on the ground beneath a stoneman's feet. As the club swept overhead, the giant sent a dozen monsters flying through the air and into the woods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-13 05:10:50, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

With Andy springing on board the giant and stabbing its head, Trinity thought it would have been under control. She had every faith in the famous minotaur girl but this beast proved a little more tough to take down. Instead this creature had a large enough hand to rip her from its shoulders and slam her to ground then send her flying into the trunk of a tree.
“Shit,” she cursed. She should have catered for the middle body and every time the giant attacked, its momentum and force would stretch her limbs and drag her forward a little until Andy was back in the game, helping her hold the creature back.

As the giant’s demeanour appeared to change, Trinity shot Andy an uncertain glance. She didn’t think she could let go of a foe trusting it had changed its mind but reluctant as she was, she dropped the chains and watched the giant chase some of the smaller ones. She didn't say it but her face demonstrated a perfect what the hell until she managed a smile. All this time she'd been asking what limits Wes's powers could go and she found out.

Trinity dropped quickly as a sword came her way, stabbed above the assaulter's knee and used that as leverage to gash its throat. She flipped it to the ground then scurried forward to sweep another's ankle. The more she took down the better. As she scrambled on top and broke its neck, she saw Daniel and Andy in a bad way and Trinity was stunned temporarily, frozen in place.

This wasn't the time to lose a beat she had to remind herself and pounced back into action. She pulled and pushed a stoneman in the way of a spear due for her but it persisted forward for her, spear bulging out of it and all. Trinity side stepped it and grabbed the handle and forced it to turn before charging forward making a stoneman kebab.

Some brute force from her side sent her flying away from her fellow teammates battle circle of sorts and she stuck her sword in the ground to stop tumbling. When she snapped her head up she saw Ares in her place fighting off a swarm of them. Then another great force struck her and Trinity was hurtled through the hall windows. Trinity lied stomach down on the floor seeing through her mess of blonde hair that glass had lodged itself into her arm and felt her left shoulder had popped out of place. She was slow to get up and she heard her desperate pursuers enter. Even as she stared fiercely at them she knew her dynamics would be off and she needed a free moment to relocate her shoulder, preferably a two hand job. “Theo! Anyone!” The stonemen moved for their attack and Trinity conjured a blade to fight them off one handed. Just thank god her legs were still working.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-16 03:05:28, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

With electricity still surging down his arms and through his hands, Ajax's face strained from doing his best to hold the barrier up still with his sister and Zeus. Duke had bumped into her, but Alex didn't have time to say a thing before going back to battle with the other God's killing everything that came towards them. Ajax glances over his shoulder. Across the battlefield through the mass of fighters, he could see an injured temporarily passed out Daniel and his sister Andy who quickly ran to his rescue. He would have done the same for Alex in a heartbeat. He didn't truly feel alive until she was born.

He watched as Andy and Daniel became more and more in danger by the second, and even though Wes managed to divert the monster away, more saw the breaking force field that Andy had conjured. It cocooned them in a light blue dome that was flickering now and again. As a stone man ran towards their target, Ajax quickly dropped his hands, cutting off the electricity before flashing forward so quickly that he almost left a golden trail behind him.

Once arriving there in seconds, Ajax quickly put up his arms, crossing them at the wrists. They were covered in golden armor, and once they came in contact with the Stoneman's sharp sword, he pushed with all his strength to stop the blow coming down any further before throwing the Titan backward so hard that he smashed into a thousand pieces against the stone wall. Black blood splattered out of its broken body before Ajax turned to Andy, his hand on her force field gently, and his eyes on hers.

"Get him out of here, I'll watch your back." he promised. He didn't want anything to happen to her, and her brother needed to be her main focus right now. "The hall will protect you. Soon as this is over, I'll come for you." he had a feeling she wouldn't allow him to return to battle without her. So head strong. "Your brother needs you more than ever." he straightened up, facing their enemies to make sure they didn't come anywhere near Andy and Daniel.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex's hands began to shake. "Father.." he looked to her. "I can't..." he reached out to her with his free hand, his fingers stretching out towards hers. As Alex put her fingertips towards his, the earth began to quake. Low deep rumbles spread across the battlefield.

A huge blast erupted from the barrier seconds after their fingers touched, knocking both Alex and Zeus backward with a powerful force. The barrier was now broken.

"ALEX!!!" Zeus yelled as she lay on the ground still, but soon gasped for air before trying to stand. He fought his way towards her. "For a second, I... I thought I lost you, butterfly." She hugged him before he helped her up steadily. She placed her arm on his shoulder as the larger monsters headed straight towards them like a stampede, but they never took their eyes off each other. "I love you. Whatever you did in the past... I forgive you." she smiled, ready to die beside him if she had to. Their sacrifice would save everyone.

She slid her hand down his arm and held his hand before they both turned towards the oncoming stampede, standing their ground. Together. Death would be peaceful, but not the end. This was it. The clouds began to rumble, and the heavens opened, causing the rain to come down like the Earth was crying.

Once their enemy was close enough, Alex used her father's powers with her own and yelled out loudly like a war cry. Ajax quickly turned in his sister's direction, catching sight of the sonic blast that came out of her entire body. The shock wave traveled across the field, hitting the larger targets like bowling pins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-18 16:36:13, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Andy quickly glanced back over her shoulder when she heard almost a small explosion. She turned to see a stoneman shattering into a thousand pieces at the hands of Ajax. He reached his hand out to rest it tenderly upon her forcefield. "Get him out of here, I'll watch your back." Her eyes widened, but she couldn't speak. "The hall will protect you. Soon as this is over, I'll come for you." He expected her to just... hide until the end of the fight? No way. "Your brother needs you more than ever."

She wanted to argue but he was determined. Andy let the force field fall. She couldn't hold up a strong one anymore so it was pointless in wasting what she had left on it. Once it was down, she felt like she was finally able to breathe. Her plan was to move Daniel from harms way, then be back in the heat of things. She moved to stand over Daniel and tried to lift him, but she wasn't strong enough and the arrow in her shoulder didn't help. "I can't move him... If I drag him it'd...." she trailed off.

Andy looked up when she heard the loud bang, watching the barrier around them fall. She moved to the side of Daniel, opposite Ajax, taking out two throwing knives from her holster, having them at the ready. She wasn't going anywhere. Ajax would have to deal with it. She threw knives into oncoming stone men. Throws from her left hand hitting them square between the eyes and downing them, but her right was throwing off due to the arrow.

She glanced over her shoulder in time to see a stone man, going for a gap in Ajax and Andy's defense, right for Daniel. Andy didn't have a sword to stop the monster's blade before it plunged into her brother's skull. So, without a second thought, she grabbed the blade in both hands. She moved herself between the blade and Daniel, the sharp edges cutting her hands but she kept it at bay. She threw her head forward, head-butting the stone man but it did nothing. A blade sliced a long her right calf and left achilles tendon, knocking her down to the ground.

Her grip was slipping and the blade began to pierce her abdomen. A large swirl of black cloud and smoke appeared behind the stone man, out stepping Hecate. With a snap of her fingers the man fell to a pile of ashes on the ground. Andy was too weak, and even partially thankful to tell her mother to leave. Andy dropped the blade, moving her bloodied hands to grasp at the cut on her abdomen.

"I cannot protect you both... but—"

"Get Daniel somewhere safe, please. He cannot die here... Not like this."

***

Stone men collapsed on top of Wes from the swing of the giant. He tried to push and worm his way through the heap of deceased stone men. He was able to look through the arms of some of the bodies to see the giant walking towards him, lowering his massive foot to where he laid. He struggled through the mass trying to get out of way, he was nearly free until the giant's foot came down on top of his right arm with all his weight.

Wes cried out as he felt the bones in his arm crush under the weight. He looked up to see the giant reach down towards him. Wes couldn't do anything, he couldn't get free or run. Just watch as the hand closed the distance between them and entrapped him. But what he didn't expect was when the monster yanked him upwards, he did not lift his foot.

Unsure if it was the adrenalin or pure shock... Wes didn't feel it. Didn't know it happened until he was dangling in the air, held in the giant's grasp. He looked over to his right arm, everything below the bicep was gone, the stump covered in a crimson tide. His eyes widened, and everything seemed to move in slow motion. He squirmed and shifted in the giant's grasp, looking to the ground to see where the rest of his arm laid midst the giant's foot print in the dirt. His left hand moved to check where the rest of his arm should have been. He shouted out a blood curdling wail, but it fell upon deaf ringing ears.

Before the reality could set in, the giant winded its arm back and threw Wes forward. He flew through the air, crashing through a window of the main hall. He slammed into the ground, sliding across glass shards until he was stopped by the wall. He groaned, unable to move. Wes slowly opened his eyes, glancing in the direction of the window seeing the giant walk away proudly. A trail of glass and large bloody streak lead across the ground towards him. As he tried to sit up, his head spun. Blood was leaving him too quickly. With as much effort as he could attempt, he pealed his shirt off his back and tried to wrap his stump. Black spots began to cloud his vision before he toppled over unconscious.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-26 18:16:35, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel saw his mum and smiled. It felt like he had woken from an amazing long sleep so even when he didn't think much of her, she was a welcomed sight in his mood. She was hunched over something on her arcane table too preoccupied to notice him so he jumped up behind her. "Hey mumzy. What you doing?"
She gasped and jumped, putting her hand over her heart then her whole face fell. "Daniel." Hecate looked back over her shoulder to her apparently intriguing project. Daniel frowned and stepped up to the table to witness it too.

His face must have replicated his mother's when he saw his own body there. His shirt was removed, one wound forced sealed and another by his ribs. Then it all came flooding back to him. The war at camp, blade plunged through his chest from behind. "Am I dead?" His voice shook. He wasn't scared of death but leaving before his time, leaving Andy...
"Not yet. You have to fight for it. You have to want it."
Daniel eyed his body head to toe. Still a surreal sensation. "I'm a pretty fine specimen. Not quite Patrick Swayze but close."
"Daniel!" She scolded like a mother and his head snapped to her. "This is not the time for a joke. Your sister is worried sick about you. Your well being may be distracting her and getting her in the wrong head space."
"I'm not kidding! I think if I die, I die. I don’t want to be brought back. I mean Ajax came back a douche and my theory is you'll lose a part of yourself. I want to be me more than anything. And if I'm not me then what's the point?"
Hecate opened her mouth before Zane rushed into the room. “What happened!?” Zane grabbed Daniel’s shoulder and his head collapsed on the table fighting back tears.

Daniel frowned. "Aren’t you going to tell him I’m here?"
Hecate gave a look that said she wouldn’t indulge Daniel. Meanwhile his heart suffered seeing the ones he loved break and cry for him.
“Daniel?” The voice was Delilah’s hovering by the doorway in Sara’s arms. Her wide eyes right on him too, the standing one.
Zane turned to her with wet stripes down his cheeks. “Aw sweety, you don’t have to see this. Just...go to your room.”
"He's here," Hecate said, pursing her lips.

From there grew the weirdest family counselling session, all sitting around and Hecate translating from deceased to alive, Delilah holding his hand like an imaginary friend. He couldn't feel her small hand but he knew what it felt like, causing his brows to furrow. He wondered if his little step-sister could feel him.
Daniel looked back to Hecate. "....but death isn't something to fear. It can be tragic but it also allows path for a new beginning." Few managed to talk morbid so reassuringly but his mom could. Even if he didn't totally believe it himself.
Still there was a battle ahead he had to figure out but he didn't really feel like he had a much of a choice. Especially with how weak his body looked and faint he was feeling. "Thank you for taking me here."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David saw Daniel go down but was utterly helpless, still trying to fend his own batch of stonemen off. Andy was with him in a heartbeat which was then joined by Ajax. His friend, rather his brother was in safe hands then.

Part of him. A big part of him thought it wasn't his war. He could walk away now unscathed without serious injury as so many others around him suffered. It wouldn't be cowardice though it would be because he had the brains.

At a glance, stonemen and giants fell around them but so did demigods. Being the spawn of Hades was a curse in the popularity contest and made it easy to point the finger his direction and get some outlet on Hades. Even when his father wouldn't bat an eye if they put him through torture, he was blood.

David blocked an attack and punched a stoneman in the chest. Once he got an opening he saw a wolf, presumably the son of Artemis, spare Trinity some hell. But then he attracted the heat.

David rushed over to the warrior queen and made sure he pulled the blade from the same direction it had impaled her and pinned her hand, glancing frantically back to Theo. No doubt it was revving her up more into blind rage and emotions.

He was the closest to both the damsels and his lips twitched with a bad idea as both required aid but their cries and emotions were getting overwhelming to try juggle. "I'm really sorry," he told Trinity before piking her hand to the ground once again to keep her in place. Her day was done.
He ran to Theo and tried to give him some space at least, tearing stonemen from him, knocking them on the back of the head then thrusting blades from the fallen around him into the stonemen. The last one he cleared for Theo, he stabbed through the eye and watched him go down.

Numbers looked to be dissolving of the enemies, and those that ran, shadows swarmed and took them. David turned looking in the direction he had last seen Daniel's body but now it was gone. Nowhere in sight and his heart sunk. Was he really losing everyone?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-28 19:36:35, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

It seemed like the battle wasn't going to end, but everything must come to an end eventually. The earth was trembling beneath their feet, causing a couple of the demigods to lose their balance. With the minions now all destroyed, the Titans who had managed to regain their footing after the blast were yet again charging heavily, but sluggishly towards every single one of them. There were Five of them, and they looked more enraged than the first time around. Ajax clenched his jaw firmly as he stood in front of his sister slightly, ready to take the first step in bringing the enemy down, but before he could make that choice, their father steps in. "Wait," he told his son.

A loud crack echoed in the skies above as Zeus raised his hands back behind his head as if holding something. In seconds, two golden whips appeared. While holding firmly onto the handles, he threw the whips forward with all the power he had, sending the long ends of them crashing into the Titans arms before they latched around their target. With one firm, effortless tug, Zeus had the monster firmly trapped on the spot. "quickly... I'll hold it in place." the other Titans ran towards the others. One of them manages to kick one of the Demigods, a guy who's the offspring of Dionysus. He lay on the ground, motionless as the other Titans trampled passed him, luckily not standing on him in the process.

While Zeus still kept the Titan held in place, Ajax and Alex ran alongside each other, making their way towards the Titan. As Alex vaults up onto the monstrous ugly creature, she could see the horns coming out of its head, it's body thick and firm like armor, and it's breath... it smelled of dead fish as it opened its large mouth, showing off its pointy teeth. It roared out with anger, trying its best to raise its arms in an attempt to break the grip that Zeus had on it. Ajax Struck the Titans large belly with one punch, almost crippling his hand. Alex laughed, but soon as the Titan began to thrash around a little, Alex quickly took hold of its horns, holding on for her life.

"Use your sword!" Zeus shouts to her. With one hand still holding onto the horn still, she grew her sword off of her back, gripping the handle firmly as her legs dangled in the air. "Now," Zeus shouts again. As Ajax shocks the Titan to distract it, Alex drives the sword into its skull, causing the monster to topple over like a domino. It came crashing to the ground with Alex still holding on. She yanks out her sword before sliding it back into place on her back.

-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:

****** THE NEXT DAY ******

-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:

Alex hadn't even been home and remained in the outfit she wore in battle. She wasn't sure if he'd be in the workshop, but it wouldn't hurt to just find out. Yesterday was the worst day of their lives. So many Demigods had been killed to save each other, the Gods, and humanity itself. Once crossing the threshold, Alex wandered around taking a look at everything Duke had forged by his own bare hands. She carefully picked it up, admiring the masterpiece. Every detail that had been put into the design was remarkable and beautiful beyond words. He truly did have a gift worth being proud of since no one else on camp could ever create such fine weaponry as this.

"Duke?" she called out to him, not wanting to barge into the main section of his cabin, just encase he was enjoying his free space in the nude, or still sleeping in with the rest. She waited patiently for him to come out to where she was. Fully dressed. "If it's okay... I need to talk to you.." she told him softly, placing the sword back. She made her way towards him. "I..." she paused for a second, gathering her thoughts together while tucking in her bottom lip. She glances down at her hand as it fiddles with the bracelet around her wrist, given to her once by her mother. She didn't take it off. Not once.

"About that kiss before the war.. I... I didn't mean to." she finally gains the confidence to look up at his eyes, her lips gently pulling into a little smile as her stomach is doing little knots. "I just didn't know if I was going to see you again. I was scared," she admitted. Being afraid doesn't make anyone weak, but for someone like Alex and Ajax.. it cripples their reputation. So they hide it, but what they don't understand is.. they're still half human. They're allowed to be afraid.

"I couldn't bare the thought of not saying goodbye to you." A kiss wasn't needed, but it happened anyway. "I'm sorry." she wanted to leave at this point as she didn't fancy embarrassing herself anymore, but she needed to know that he was okay with it. That they didn't need to avoid each other over it.

On the other side of Camp, Ajax is up, dressed, and making his way to Andy's. Once there, he knocks on the door and waits patiently on the porch. He hadn't seen her or anyone since yesterday, and for good reason too. Everyone had lost everyone they knew and loved, and others were badly injured, but still alive. Ajax hated every second of it. He couldn't protect them all. No one could. He knocked one more time. "I'm coming in..." he spoke out gently while pushing open the door, then making his way into the lounge. He looked around. "Andy... are you here?" he would have checked upstairs, but he was already trespassing. "I just wanted to check on you and Daniel. I haven't seen anyone since yesterday."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-29 06:43:46, as written by SparxALot

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Duke stuck around pass the battle to clean up his peers corpses and though stonemen and titans were a dreaded sight alive or dead on their territory, they could be left to rot and decay, at least until the next day or so. But the people he worked alongside for years and the innocent first years that met death, deserved better.

Even when Duke didn't really have the heart to, somebody simply had to get stuck with the less ideal job and protect the bodies.
He carried abandoned and wounded people to the med hut first then took care of the bodies.

THE NEXT DAY

Even his sturdy nature was shaken a little from the battle yesterday seeing the people he knew go down like bowling pins. The sad reality was life had to go on for those who were still alive, and time didn't stop to let people grieve and process then catch up with the rest of the world's pace.
Duke clenched one of his workbenches then struck it, luckily a solid structure and crafted as a superior artifact so as not to crumble under most pressure applied and heat.
"Duke?" He heard and sighed out hanging his head down. He just needed a moment to compose himself in front of the younger demigod. "If it's okay... I need to talk to you.." Duke came down the hall to receive his guest. "Sure," he said and smiled.
"I..." She began but seemed at a lost or hesitant. "About that kiss before the war.. I... I didn't mean to. I just didn't know if I was going to see you again. I was scared," she explained. Duke tried to get some words in but it was apparent Alex wasn't done. "I couldn't bare the thought of not saying goodbye to you. I'm sorry."
"Alex," he said while he had an opening. "There are no dramas here. It's fine. Emotions were at a high and we were at war." Truly it was fine by him and he thought nothing of it.
Duke pulled her into a hug. A kiss didn't change his perception of her. It was good to see she had made it. "Is everyone okay?" Obviously he meant in terms of those Alex related and cared about most because he had seen the body drops for himself.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Sleep wasn't a possibility for David and when someone entered his cabin unannounced early morning, his attitude and feelings about intrusion remained in tact. David charged at him and put his elbow at his throat. But the man pushed David off and pinned him to his mirror, with no more effort than lifting a finger.
"You escape a battle like that practically unscathed and that's how you repay me?" The vessel straightened down David's sleeves gently, a smile playing at his lips.

"What do you want?"
"Well, I've come to realize the importance of my last standing son. You and me, we're going to rule the Underworld together. And you're going to need lots of training when I leave it to meddle in mortal affairs more frequently." David stared at his father. To formerly go back and work in the Underworld seemed like a set-back from what he'd become. "You can even bring back that pretty girlfriend of yours, permanently. Anybody you want as ruler." He tapped David's shoulder and it made him jump. Hades smirked.
"What about h..him?" His voice shook.
"Ah yes, quite sad about your friend. You could have gone in business together to redeem the souls you bring back. But demigods as you know are much harder to bring back in one piece. Now I'll give you some time to pack your things, say your goodbyes if you must and I'll be waiting."

The man suddenly collapsed, indicating Hades leave back to the Underworld while David tried to figure out what to do, his heart beating out of his chest. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he paced around his cabin throwing open his cases and draws and began packing.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Hecate had left and mortals did what mortals did best and relied on professionals. Ambulance were called, the sight of a body just lying on a table too daunting for anyone to stomach and handle and Daniel transported in the ambulance with his body on a stretcher and father in duress.

His family waited outside but he was worse and useless support to them in the current state so he followed his body into emergency. The doctors evaluated the damage and treatment since Zane had to explain he wasn't present when the "freak accident" happened and risked the reputation of a bad father.
They put him on oxygen and moved him to ICU, and Daniel dawdled after his body. He honestly didn't know how to fight for his life like this or what it even meant.

Daniel lost all sense of time, but people had come and gone from his room but Zane was the most persistent and reluctant to ever leave his room.

And that's when he heard the long tone. Daniel's head snapped to his body and nurses and doctors swarmed into his room, ushering his father out at the same time. They tried getting his heart going again with the defibrillator and his body jerked up but he was still on a flat line. Daniel knew the rule, he had three attempts before he was announced dead. Clear....Clear
"Mom!" He screamed for help. "Mom! Hecate!" Daniel yelled again to the abyss. He didn't want to leave. He didn't want to die. "I didn't mean it! I don't want to die! Please..." He begged in a whisper and sunk slowly against the wall. "I'm sorry Andy..." He didn't get to see her before passing and he couldn't be strong and hold on for her.

A light didn't appear for him. It was simply darkness. It was just no more.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-29 18:34:10, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

"Alex, there are no dramas here. It's fine. Emotions were at a high and we were at war."

Alex watched him while listening intently, her brows furrowing gently. The shape his lips took with every word, his deep voice rumbling smoothly from his throat, the way his Adam's apple bobbed as he spoke. Her eyes briefly scanned down towards his torso in the thought of what to say next. She looks up to his eyes with a slowish blink of her long dark lashes. He was right. Of course, he was. Finally, she speaks."Yeah... you're right. I just wanted to make sure."

As he pulls her into a hug, Alex wraps both her arms around him to return it. She felt safer there, and saner around Duke.
"Is everything okay?" he asks. She didn't reply right away, but she still did. "Yes, I'm okay." she lies, her eyes looking up towards the ceiling of the workshop. With her arms still wrapped around him, she curled her fingers inward slightly as if gripping onto the back of him to stop herself from slipping out of her own body. Blood was beginning to seep through the cracks of the roof, then slowly sliding down the walls.

A flash of white light transported her mind back to the battlefield, which was covered in various weapons, pieces of armor and bodies. So many bodies. Alex stepped carefully as she walked. Those who stayed behind began to help the staff members wrap each Demigod in cloth since it was tradition to have them cremated on top of a pyre. Duke remained behind too. She walked up to him, placing her hand on his shoulder to make sure that he was actually there. Imagining one of the bodies as his, or Daniels, or anyone else that she was more close to, caused tears to fill in her eyes. Honestly, it was still sad that these Demigods sacrificed themselves for everyone else, and Alex felt guilty for feeling relieved that one of them wasn't Duke, Wes, Daniel, or Ajax. She looked up to the sky towards the Gods. They had left the moment they said their goodbyes to their fallen.

Their funerals would take place later on during the setting of the sun. Their untouched souls would pass to the underworld, living out their days in the next world. She snapped out of the flashback, returning to the room with Duke, then stepped back from the hug with a large gasp. "I keep seeing things.. I keep seeing blood everywhere."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-30 00:43:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

The minute the fight was over, Andy was running around like a bat out of hell trying to find Daniel. She combed through every body that plagued the field in front of the main hall. She sifted through the wreckage that was the hall. Nothing. When she went to the med hut, she had to fight her way through nurses to search all of the campers that were laying everywhere on cots.

Multiple would try to grab hold of her, stating the obvious about her having an arrow in her shoulder or a bleeding gash in her abdomen. They'd say how she'd die without medical assistance or whatever else, but all she heard was white noise. The ringing in her ears flooded all other sounds as she search frantically. She got desperate enough that she even searched Daniel's cabin, still finding nothing.

When she started getting lightheaded and her hands were sticky with her own blood, she finally decided to walk towards her own cabin. Maybe if she was lucky, Daniel would be sitting there on her bed like some kind of sick joke. Her heart sank when she walked through the door and there was no sign of him or anyone. She made her way to her bathroom where she sat herself on the toilet lid and proceeded to patch herself up. She couldn't very well search for her brother if she was dying from her own wounds.

It was when she finally decided to attempt to pull the arrow from her shoulder, that it disappeared and was replaced with perfect stitches and bindings. Andy looked up to see her mother standing in the doorway to her bathroom. She stood up and quickly ran to the doorway, looking around Hecate's shoulders hoping to see her brother. "Where is he?"

"I think you need to sit down," Hecate said, reaching her hand out to Andy.

Andy shoved her mother's hand away, pushing her way out into her bedroom. Her hands were trembling as she began to pace. "I don't want to sit down. Where is he? You got him out... What hospital is he in? Will he pull through?"

Hecate grew silent for a long moment. "Andromeda...."

"No. No! You were supposed to protect him. You were supposed to save him!"

"I am not a miracle worker."

"You're a God!"

"Andromeda—"

"Get out!"

Silence fell over her cabin. Andy didn't bat an eye lash when she heard Ajax enter her cabin. Her gaze was fixed on her mother, fighting the tears that were building. Hecate stepped towards her, reaching out her hands to try and embrace her. "Andromeda, please?"

"Get out. Get out! GET OUT!" Andy screamed at the top of her lungs. As she screamed all the glass in her room: mirrors, windows and anything else fragile shattered. Everything was thrown about her room like an explosion as she shouted out furiously. Hecate vanished in a puff of smoke leaving Andy alone in the aftermath that was her room.

Andy fell to her knees, lightheaded from the emotional exertion of her powers. She cried out as she doubled over, burying her face in her hands. Her hands trembled and body shook with each breath and sob. Andy had met and lost her brother in what felt like a blink of an eye. She should have fought at his side, done more... Done anything. But she wasn't fast enough. She hated herself for entrusting Daniel's safety in Hecate. Andy thought that their mother would try to save him, to do something... He is her son... was her son.

***

All of Wes' memories after the giant were a foggy mess of images that didn't add together. He thought he heard Trinity, felt lips on his forehead. Then he could have sworn he was carried by someone with a familiar, while also irritating voice. Then nothing. Just blackness and pain... Lots of pain. It was like a burning itch and such a strong numbness that he couldn't tell that his hand was moving or even at his side.

He groaned and shifted in bed as the sunlight seemed to shine right in his face. "...mmm... five more minutes." Wes tried to raise his right hand to block the light from his eyes but nothing happened. He felt his shoulder move, but no mass blocked the sun. He moved his hand back to try and push off the bed, and sit up. But again nothing.

It was as if reality hit him like a train, knocking the wind out of his chest. Wes shot up in the cot so fast that he got a head rush. His chest heaved as he stared blankly before him, taking in the nurses and the surrounding cots of injured campers. He licked his lips, trying to catch his breath. But one thing he couldn't do was bring himself to look down towards his right.

Wes bit down on his bottom lip and closed his eyes, while slowly moving his left hand over to find his right. His fingers searched and searched until they finally found a bandaged nub a few inches beneath his shoulder. He inhaled sharply, fighting the urge to cry, shout or run out of the med hut and go... Anywhere else.

"Wesley... Wesley... You need to calm down. Breathe. You're going into shock," the nurse said as she placed one hand on his bare back and another on his left shoulder. She tried to help him calm down, but he just shoved her off.

"Let go of me..." Wes pushed her away, and stumbled to his feet. But as quickly as he was up, he fell back to sit on the bed, unable to get his balance.

"Mr. Preston, you need to rest."

"I need air... I can't breathe." He tried to stand up again, this time taking it a bit slower so that he could remain on his feet.

"You're going into shock. If you don't take it easy, you'll injure yourself further." Another nurse appeared, and they both tried to guide him back onto the cot.

Wes weakly, but frantically tried to shove them away. "I need... I need to get out of here." He stumbled forward, knocking over a couple medical trays and nearly falling onto another camper in the cot next to him. "Where's Trin—... Trinity? Alex?.... Where are my friends?"

"Wesley, you need to get back in your cot and rest before we make you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-02 21:52:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ Green for Speech. & Blue for thoughts. ✦

He snaps his attention to the stairs. Up there he could hear Andy screaming at the top of her lungs, shouting over and over again, and then loud shatters of glass. His heart jumped into his mouth. While his brain thought someone was trying to harm her, He quickly ran towards those stairs, missing two steps at a time. He quickly rounds the corner of the hallway and enters the room where Andys on her knees, doubled over and crying hysterically into her hands. His heart sank at the sight before him. He steadily makes his way towards her. "Andy?" he furrows his brows painfully before his hands take her arms gently. He lifts her up to her feet, places her arms around his neck, then pulls her in close to him, wrapping his muscular arms around her. While standing there hugging her, he looks around the room at what was her room. The entire place looks like an explosion had most definitely gone off. "What's happened?"

He was going to question her about Daniel but left it as he wanted to just be here for her. "Tell me what's wrong..." He closes his eyes, resting his cheek against her dark hair with his arms keeping hold of her. He swallows. If only there was a way that he could reverse what had been done, to stop the war dead in its tracks before it even got the chance to begin in the first place.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-03 17:40:06, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Andy?" She looked up slightly from her arms to see Ajax walking across her room towards her. She didn't fight or pull away when he took her arms and lifted her up to her feet. She melted in his grasp, wrapping her arms around his neck, burying her face into his shoulder. "What's happened?"

Andy's hands trembled as she held onto Ajax like he was her lifeline. She felt stupid. Of course, out of anyone at the camp who'd understand the loss it'd be Ajax and David. But she couldn't help but feel a bit dumb for being so heart broken. She didn't have the time with Daniel like others have with their siblings, but it still devastated her.

"Tell me what's wrong..."

Her arms tightened around Ajax, sniffling back her tears. "Daniel... He..." Andy couldn't bring herself to say the words. She inhaled a sharp and painful breath. "It's my fault..." That was when she cracked, her sobs shaking her entire body. "I should have listened to you, taken him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..."

She stood there in his arms for a long while. Andy let it all out and then some. She couldn't help but feel guilty, no matter what anyone said. She stopped her brother's bleeding and she should have blacked out from trying to heal him instead of sending him off with her mother. Andy knew better. Hecate has never done a single thing for her, why would it change then.

Andy took a deep breath, slowly pulling her head away to look up at Ajax. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?" She had been so caught up in her brother, she forgot she hadn't seen David or anyone else. Or maybe she did, but it didn't register in her mind.

***

"Wesley!"

Wes froze midst his thrashing between the nurses. His eyes were wide like a deer in headlights as he saw Trinity snake her way through the nurses towards him. All the tension in him seized when her arms wrapped him in a hug. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.”

He took in a sharp breath as the tears started to build, a lump growing in his throat. They were fine. For a moment, he even had a sense of relief knowing that it looked like he had taken the worst of it. And, he was ok with that. He'd rather lose all his limbs so that his friends could escape unscathed.

“I really wanted to be there for you,” Trin's voice cracked.

Her face was buried in his chest, his hand moved up to cup the back of her head through her blonde locks. He let his head down cast, placing a kiss on the top of her head. Wes slowly pulled her head away from her chest. His thumb wiped a tear from her eyes. "You were..." he spoke, barely above a whisper. "I heard you... When I was laying there. I couldn't move, or open my eyes... But, I heard you."

Wes' gaze finally shifted to the nurses that hovered around them. Trinity slowly pulled away and moved to sit on his cot. “Come on.” Then she smiled. He couldn't help but smile himself, even after everything. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”

He slowly moved and lowered himself onto the cot beside Trinity. It was then that Wes truly realized how heavily his heart was pounding, and that he was getting lightheaded. The shock blocked it out, but the nurses were probably right. And if Trinity hadn't shown up, he would have blacked out in any moment. He reached out his hand and took hers. Wes didn't want to let go of her, scared that everything would prove to be a dream or a trick of the afterlife if he let go. He couldn't help at happy he was, despite everything, to see that she was ok. Still on the mend, but she'd live.

Before she turned to look at him or say anything else, Wes slowly leaned towards her. He placed a soft kiss on her cheek. "Thank you," he said softly before pulling away. Wes just sat there, with her hand still in his, taking in the horror that was the med hut. After a moment, he couldn't look any longer and let his gaze fall to where his right arm used to be.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-03 19:32:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ Green for Speech. & Blue for thoughts. ✦

He was happy that she didn't fight against him, instead, accepting his hold on her. Listening closely. "Daniel... He..." Ajax had a feeling that her brother didn't make it. He knew exactly how anyone felt who had a sibling. It's like losing half of yourself. "It's my fault..." Ajax sighed at that, and closed his eyes for a second, hating those words coming from her mouth, but he could understand why she did feel it was since Ajax blamed himself for so much too. He lightly places his hand on the back of her head, snuggling his face into her hair while still keeping her wrapped in his arms protectively. She began to sob, her entire body shaking.

"Shhh.." he hushed quietly, rubbing her ribs with his free hand.

"I should have listened to you, take him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..." Ajax clenched his jaw and glared off towards the window where he could see the sky. His nostrils flared slightly. Were their lives that easily dispensable to the Gods? Ajax resented them more and more each day. Andy took a deep breath and slowly pulls her head away to look up at him. Ajax cups her beautiful face between his hands, his two fingers parted as he fits the lobes of her ears between them with the palm of his hand slightly over her ears as he looks between her eyes. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?"

"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..." he lowers his face to hers, his eyes still intently on her. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you." He places a kiss steadily to her forehead with yet another sigh. He didn't like seeing her in so much pain. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 12:44:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

"That's okay," he told her. Alex looked up to him and Ajax for this very same reason, they were always relaxed and headstrong about so many situations. Someone had to be. They gave strength to others. "because you've got me and I'm here for you. Me and so many others. And we're going to get through it together." Slowly that smile she loved so much stretched on his lips, full of genuine warmth. She couldn't help but mirror his smile while blinking softly.
"It's not the end of the world because we stopped that."

"You're not going to cry, are you?" after that statement, her smile grew larger before parting her lips and grinning with a chuckle. Of course, she was messing around to lighten the mood a little, but she truly appreciated Duke's words and dedication in protecting her and being there for her all the time.

Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside to where the air felt fresh, and the sun felt warm and bright. It would be setting soon. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Alex nodded. She didn't want him to leave so soon, but it was only fair to get their deceased buried traditionally. Their souls would never rest. Duke kissed her head, causing her eyes to close for a second. She loved the way his full lips gently touched the skin there, causing her to feel stable and ready the rest of their day. She watched as he hurried away, and as she headed towards the med hut, she glanced towards the conflict between Duke and David. Of course, he was leaving, why would he care about anyone else other than himself, and those he considered close to him? but still, it was his choice.

Alex left them to it as she didn't need to get involved. Duke was more than capable of handling himself if it came to that with David, but it wasn't likely since Duke always remained calm. He was the defuser, the one who always calms heated situations. Quite ironic really with him being able to handle scorching flames of fire.

At the med hut, Alex pushes the side tanned flap of the entrance to one side and wanders in. There were so many taking up the beds. As she glances around at each one of them, she cringed at the wounds they had to endure until recovery. Some of them had no clue about who they had lost yet, but no doubt they had an inkling. Her eyes soon landed on Wes who lay next to Trinity in cots, their hands joined. She sighed in relief. Seeing they were both okay took some of the heaviness off of her heart. She liked seeing them together. Trinity gave Alex's best friend even more strength. Soon as Alex saw he was missing an arm, she rushed over to him quicker than she had intended.

"Wes!" she called out to him, making her way through the crowd of nurses who were pottering about attending to the others. Her eyes rested on his missing arm as her hand covered her mouth for a second. "I'm so sorry." She looks over at Trinity, then back to Wes. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." She told them. She took another glance at Trinity, feeling as though she might want to quickly catch David before he leaves. She'd stay with Wes for now, to keep him company if that is what Trinity wanted. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-12 17:05:35, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Ajax had just laid down the last body onto the pyre. He held the palm of his hand over their clothed forehead, his thumb stroking the fabric there before he began to climb down the ladder. Once his boots touched the ground, he felt a hand on his shoulder, so he turned around to face them. He smiles. He knew she'd be still alive, especially since a war was what her father was created for. He lived and breathed for it, and that all flowed through Trinity's veins, giving her the drive to succeed. "Hey.. good to see you alive still." he said gently, his voice still its usual deep tone. He turned to the pyre for a second, looking up and down the beach at how many had been set up in total. He'd be staying for the funeral with the rest of them who were staying at camp for the holidays.

“I think they'd be proud for what they fought and died for. You had a family and love to protect and you did that.”

Her words were perfect, but he couldn't help but feeling the disagreement that stirred in the background of his brain. He turns to her so his entire body is facing her and just nods, but quickly finds himself letting out a sigh. Everyone always told him how good he is, and how amazing he is for everything he tries his best to do, but deep down he felt like they were only made to say that since he could one day be the God who rules everything, just like his father. "But it's always going to be on my mind, about if I could have done better" he tells her. "I could have stopped it weeks ago, but I didn't have the guts to do what the Moirai told me to do..." he confesses. "Trinity... I don't think I'm cut out to follow in my dad's footsteps."

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

The world around her felt like it was numb.. even her body felt numb to this life they had been thrown into. She glances over her shoulder. Trinity was standing next to her brother. Alex turns her body slightly, watching how even in this moment Ajax still finds a moment to smile, even while having a habit to burden himself with everything. Without a word, Alex walks away and heads back toward the cabins, but not in the direction of her own.

Taking the woodland trail gave her the alone time she needed, to try and come to terms with Daniel's death. With the trees shading the path, the sun still managed to squeeze through the gaps of the leaves. That's how she felt, like everything living inside of her was still trying to squeeze its way through the darkness. First, she lost a mother who had helped Alex grow into the woman she is today, and second... she lost the guy that was her friend at first, then a platonic love that slowly began to grow into something more. Her feelings for him would always be rooted deeply.

Once reaching the cabin, she didn't care if anyone was inside since she only wanted to be in one room at this particular moment, so she heads straight upstairs to his room. Each step she took towards the door, her heart was racing. Maybe this was a dream, all of it, or some kind of sick joke Daniel decided to play. He'd be sat on his bed with a smile on his face, just to see who would visit him there first.

She hung outside the door for a second, took a breath as her right hand took hold of the handle, then wandered inside. The door creaked slightly as she opened it, then closed it behind her. Hanging up on the wall nearest to the door was his jacket. She reached out to it with her right hand, then began curling her fingers around the fabric steadily. She swallowed gently while taking it off the hook to hold it in both of her hands, then brought the collar of it up to her nose, and closed her eyes. While inhaling deeply, his scent was right there lingering within the fabric as their memories together came flooding back to her.

As the tears fill her eyes, she squeezed his jacket tighter in her hands, pressing it into her face to hold back the scream she wanted to let out. Daniel was gone, she'd never see him again, or even feel his arms around her while he comforts her through the hardships of life in general. The biggest regret was brushing him off at the hall and never giving him a moment to speak to her or to even say goodbye. If only she had given him those last few seconds of her time.

Their relationship was simply platonic, but the way she felt for him had been such a strong crush. She thought she was in love with him at first. "I'm sorry," she said, her voice muffled against the jacket. As she squeezed her eyes shut, her grip on the jacket became tight again as she squeezed out a quiet wail of air. Anger and pain boiled up inside of her like a volcano that was ready to erupt.

She threw the jacket to the side, then swung her arms out and across Daniel's desk, knocking off his stuff that was resting on top of it. Everything crashed to the ground as she stumbled back a little with one of her hands reaching up to the back of her head, squeezing her lips together as if holding back from cursing. Everything in this room had been touched by him... including herself. That one day he kissed her, that day he sang outside of her cabin, the very first day she lay eyes on him, and even when he teased her everything about the world became more vibrant, warm. Now everything - for now - felt cold, dead.

With her back to the wall that's nearest to his bed, she slid down it until resting her bottom on the ground. With her knees bent upwards, she leans over them with her face hidden against them and her arms around them. Sobbing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-13 01:20:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld."

Andy stood there almost like a deer in head lights as David said his good byes to Trinity. All their words seemed to flood away being replaced by white noise. She was trying her best to hold herself together, but she was a mess. And hearing that her best friend was leaving right after finding out her brother died was not sitting well. It was taking everything in her power not to crack... But who was she kidding. She was keeping it together like duct tape over a fissure in the earth.

She chewed on her bottom lip, staring at the ground as she blinked back tears. Andy wanted to leave... Run away, or walk really fast since she was in no shape to run. But her feet were cemented in place. Before she could get herself to move, her gaze was drawn to David when he moved towards her. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?"

Andy was quiet for a long moment, just holding his gaze. She inhaled a breath that shook her chest before speaking. "There's nothing to forgive..." she crooked barely audible.

"I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur," David said before opening his arms to her.

Andy laughed weakly, the tears finally running down her cheeks. She closed the distance between them in the blink of and eye, wrapping her arms around him tightly. Her face was buried in his shoulder as she sniffled back the tears. "Come back," she mumbled into his shoulder. "Promise you'll come back."

She stood there in that embrace for what felt like an eternity. Maybe if she held him there, he wouldn't leave. But who was Andy kidding. David was probably the only person at camp as stubborn as herself. Before she finally pulled away, she took one last breath before asking a final question. "If... If you see Daniel down there. Can you tell him I'm sorry... And that I love him? Please?" She nearly begged the last word. With that she finally let her arms drop and took a step back from him.

***

"Alright.. thank you," Alex said before tapping his and standing up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." She paused in the doorway. "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?"

Wes shifted on the cot, trying to give his best smile. "Yeah... I'm not going anywhere either." His gaze fell to his hand. "I'm not the same person I was when I left home." He shrugged his shoulders with a sigh. "I don't belong there anymore. Plus, it's not like I was ever really wanted there." He then raised his hand giving a slight wave. "Yeah, I'll be there."

Alone, in a manner of speaking. Wes laid back on his cot, staring up at the ceiling. He never really thought about it until he just said it to Alex. He isn't the same guy that came to camp. This was the first time in his life he willingly fought for people he cared about and was willing to sacrifice himself for them. He went from being arrested and bouncing from woman to woman... To whatever he is now. He pinched the bridge of his nose before running his back through his hair. Camp and his friends had a lot to do with... But, so did something else. Something that was foreign to him, even being the son of Aphrodite.

Wes was getting stir crazy and decided he couldn't remain cooped up in the med hut listening to the pained cries of fallen campers around him. When he stood up the nurses came swarming once again. He held up his hand in surrender. "Please... Other people need your attention more than me."

The nurse in front sighed, nodding her head towards the others, dismissing them. She walked over to a near by cart and pulled out bandages. "Will you at least let me make a sling for you? It needs to heal and moving it all around won't help anything."

He nodded his head and sat back down on the cot. Wes sat there patiently, letting her make a sad excuse for a sling. It's hard to make one when there isn't much arm left. When she was finished he thanked her and stepped out into the fresh air. Everything hit him like a train when he took in the sight of the carnage left behind from the previous night's battle. It's different seeing the aftermath compared to being in the middle of everything during the heat of battle.

Wes took a deep breath and slowly trudged towards the beach. As he passed Trinity's cabin he couldn't help but give a slight chuckle remembering that he trudged blood throughout it. Well, that will be fun cleaning up with one arm. He could see everything before stepping out of the tree line. Pyres littered the beach with the bodies of the fallen campers. Of course, he got there too late. Not like he would have been much help, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't have tried.

He walked slowly between the large wooden pyres. Wes could hardly look to either side at the bodies. Instead, he continued on until he was nearly at the water. With a sigh, he took a seat on the sand looking out over the vast blue waters and the nearly perfect sky. It should be a sin to have a day as beautiful as this when there is so much grieving going on.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-23 23:43:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

Alex stood up, using the wall to steady her slightly unsteady legs that had turned numb. It didn't seem like she had been there for long, but clearly, her mind and time were in two different places at once. While wiping the rest of the tears away from her slightly reddened eyes, she wandered towards the door but stopped. Instead, she headed over to his desk since she felt bad for trashing a bit of Daniel's room, so, like a decent human being, she began to clean up.

After everything was back to 'normal' she headed out of his cabin once taking one last look back. It felt strange in there now since it was empty, but hopefully, a part of him would still be close by somehow. Watching. She began to walk home with her arms folding. It's her way of guarding herself against the rest of the world.

The sun would be set in a couple of hours, and the funeral would be taking place on the beach. She'd need to pick out an outfit.

The fresh air felt cool against her skin, so for now, she decided to sit on the bottom step in front of her cabin, her arms leaning on her thighs as she stared at the floor in thought. Using the tip of her boot where her toes were, she brushed aside the dirt as she remained silent, then sighs, but soon frowns and looks up once hearing someone heading in her direction. She got up from where she was sat, readying herself for Vincent to come around the corner.

Ever since his sister's death, he's been looking for all the right opportunities to kill her. His first attack was a fluke, but this time with her being alone... he'd be successful. There was absolutely no one to defend/save her. Her heart beneath her chest quickened, her breathing also moving at the same pace. She didn't have any type of strength to fight him back with - not mentally, not physically. Nothing. If he wanted to kill her then so be it, but she wouldn't die without trying. She couldn't just lay there without putting up some of a fight. Everything was fine when the unknown person rounded the corner near the trees. She let out a heavy sigh of relief once realizing it was only Duke. She hung on the steps with one foot on them, one foot off, and her right hand holding onto the railing beside her. "Everything okay?" She asks gently, slowly letting go of the railing and stepping her foot down to meet the other. It was good to see him again. "Did Ajax ask you to come look for me?"

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

"...I know you are," she said, reaching up to take his hand. He took it and felt her give a gentle tug, which made him sit beside her. He got comfy there on the sand. "Thank you." She told him, causing him to nod once with a smile. The smallest of words back meant a lot to him since he knew she had been listening, mentally noting it all down. She knew all along he was there, but he just wanted to remind her. Just in case.

They both sat there for a long moment, their eyes on the ocean, but soon as she spoke, Ajax turned his head to her, his dark curls blowing in the wind near his eyes. "Are you sure I should go... to the funeral I mean?"

Ajax frowned, "Of course... why would you not want to?"

she looked down at her free hand that traced circles in the sand. "I feel like my grieving is offensive to everyone else.... They've known the people they've lost for years. And I'm a mess from losing a brother I barely got a chance to know... I don't want to insult their memories."

Ajax sighed gently. "Andy, everyone has a right to mourn. I don't think they will be insulted. We've all lost someone. They should understand... if they don't? then screw'em." He lets go of her hand and gently turns her face to him. "If you honestly don't want to go, then I won't force you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-08-12 16:19:28, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

As Ajax listened closely to her, he kept his own eyes on the ocean, watching the waves hit the shoreline back and forth like a steady swinging pendulum. He glanced a little to the side, feeling compelled to look at her again, but stopped himself since he couldn't face seeing how much she was hurting. He could relate to it all since he had lost a family member too and even disliked his Godly parent, but he just couldn't bring himself to hating him. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he thought about wanting to disown him... he couldn't. Even though he didn't admit it, he loved his dad.

He swallowed and squeezed her hand that he was still holding. He was worried in case he'd say something wrong, thus making the entire situation a lot worse for her, so for now... he kept silent. Letting her vent was best. She needed to let it all out so it wasn't bottled up so tightly.

He took a deep breath and decided to finally speak. "Daniel was a good guy. I actually wish I could have gotten to know him better, and you won't lose yourself, Andy. I won't let you. You'll get through this because I'll help you, and I'm pretty sure others will want to help you too. All you have to do is ask, and we'll be there. I promise." The pad of his thumb gently stroked her hand as he leaned his head down to her shoulder, placing a kiss upon the skin there. His kiss lingered as he took in the scent of her, his eyes closing gently. "I wish I could do something to take the pain away for you." he whispers the words against her shoulder. "You deserve nothing but happiness." adding her problems to his own wouldn't bother him. He had been through hell and survived to tell the tale.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-08-13 19:19:56, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Ajax took a deep breath once Andy finished her rant and emotional vomit. "Daniel was a good guy. I actually wish I could have gotten to know him better, and you won't lose yourself, Andy. I won't let you. You'll get through this because I'll help you, and I'm pretty sure others will want to help you too. All you have to do is ask, and we'll be there. I promise."

Andy attempted her most convincing smile, but her gaze was fixed on a single grand of sand between her feet. Could he really keep her from losing herself though? She's stubborn, always has been. But it'd be beyond that. She wouldn't be able to hold onto who she was. Everything about herself has been tested since she came to that camp. Although she's truly found herself here... She's constantly been tested. What if this is just the final straw? One thing she did know.... Is if she does end up losing herself, her humanity... She wouldn't take Ajax down with her. She refused to ruin him in her wake.

Her gaze drifted down to her hand that was still held by Ajax's as his thumb brushed along her skin softly. He then leaned forward pressing a soft kiss on her shoulder. "I wish I could do something to take the pain away for you," he whispered against her shoulder. You deserve nothing but happiness."

Andy sighed, raising her free hand up to gently cup the back of his head. She didn't know what to say or even if she agreed. Her fingers lightly entangled themselves in his hair. "So do you..."

***

Wes looked up over his shoulder when he heard someone approaching. The corner of his mouth tugged into a soft smile as Trinity took a seat beside him. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She gave him a playful nudge before wrapping her arm around him and kissing his cheek.

He chuckled, giving her a light nudge back. "What can I say? I'm a rebel without a cause." Wes wiggled his brows teasingly.

“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with... everything?” As quickly as she asked, Trinity cringed and rubbed her forehead. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.”

Wes sighed softly, giving a weak smile at her frustration of asking a "dumb" question. "I'm doing better than some," he said softly as his gaze drifted down the beach towards Andy and Ajax. "I'm thankful that all I lost was my arm... I'd go through it 1000 times over if that meant not losing those I care about... Not losing you."

After a moment, Trinity looked back to him, smiling again. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” He laughed as she shook her head in a dramatic nature. "Good luck."

He looked down at his arm, laughing softly. "It won't be so bad... Just means once I learn how to kick ass, it'll be even cooler that I can do it with one hand." Wes' gaze drifted down to his hand as he clenched it and opened it a couple times. "There are just some things I wish I could have done with two..." He slowly turned his head to face Trinity.
He lifted his left hand up to brush back loose blonde locks behind her ear before cupping the back of her head. Wes held her gaze for a long moment before leaning in and pressing his lips against hers softly.

Wes lingered there for a moment, then pulled away just enough so that his nose was brushing hers. "Like that..." His eyes open to look back at her with a soft smile. "That would have been better if I could have held you with both arms..." His smile faded slightly, before he let his hand fall from her face slowly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-08-17 14:24:03, as written by SparxALot

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Duke lightly embraced her in a one armed hug as they walked before releasing her so she didn’t feel contained or smothered and was happy to at least obtain a smile from her.

As he rested into the silent leisurely paced walk, Alex spoke. “I went to his cabin…to Daniel’s.” She placed her hand on Duke’s arm and he stopped in his tracks looking at her seriously. Somehow he expected the next words.

“He's dead, Duke. He's gone. Before the war, I didn't talk to him. I basically brushed him to one side like he meant nothing to me, but he did. He meant a lot to me and now... now it's too late to say what I needed to." Duke sighed out gently. His lips pressed in a line and his brows pulled lightly together. Sometimes there just wasn't enough time or things happened at the wrong time and he knew Alex cared for him. That whatever they were, Daniel wasn't just a peer and certainly nothing.
"I’m sorry to hear that." Duke didn't know what else he could say to her. To be frank he was at a loss for words because even he didn't know what they were. "Whatever you needed to say to him though, don't hold it back. Maybe you should visualize him and Susanna and get it all off your chest," he suggested softly and genuinely.
Duke was a very practical man and usually didn't indulge the spiritual sides to anything but it sounded like something Alex needed and could benefit from. Duke imagined no greater pain than words left unsaid to loved ones who passed. "You could ask Andy to summon apparitions of them if it helps?" He added. "I just think you have to say what you have to either way. I mean..." Duke did see Daniel approach Alex before it all went to hell and though he didn't catch the dialogue between them, Daniel did look slightly disheartened.

After speaking to his sister who he had quickly come to adore, he approached Alex. The little lightening queen. He couldn't very well not speak to her after a few kisses shared and a romantic zombie run and now a war. Though, mutually, they viewed each other a little less romantically these days, she still triggered a tiny spark in him - the one that got away - and he still counted her a friend and who knew who'd come up on the other side. "Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple," he said. He smirked and winked teasingly. She didn't want a bar of it however, audibly sighing out and walking past and even nudging her shoulder into his.
Daniel stood there for a moment pressing his tongue to his cheek. He wasn't sure he deserved to be literally cold shouldered now. She could spare the time to press her face into Duke's after all. But as he discussed things over with the warrior princess, Alex was able to joke with Wes and spare her brother a hug and they had a whole loving emotional speech.

The Valis's looked out for each other. That's all that existed in the heat of the moment, no other demigod. Andy even had the Valis's back and he prayed that wouldn't cost her because if it came to it, Ajax would choose Alex.
David was the one trying to watch Daniel's and Daniel in turn was trying to juggle his enemies charging for him, and watch David and Andy's back. If anything happened to Daniel he knew David would prioritize Andy and acknowledge the reality of the Valis mentality. Then pretty soon that worse case scenario happened, a surreal pain shooting through his chest. He tried to call his sister and stay focused on her but the pain ruled over his body and mind, and he left camp feeling distant from a girl he once admired.

"it's pretty unfair," Duke finished. "But you're not the only one going through this and it's important to remember that." Alex had support and sympathizers all around her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-02 19:47:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

Listening to Duke made her tense body and shoulders relax. Everything he had to say was perfect in her mind. Duke somehow always knew what to say, and knew how to make her feel better. Daniel did too. She could feel her eyes beginning to fill up again as she remembers how she blew him off so coldly. He didn't deserve any of it, but what could she have said? that she'd congratulate him on meeting someone else, that she would be happy and over the moon about him finding the person he felt strongly for that wouldn't be herself. Alex began to chew her lower lip, trying her best to hold those tears back which threatened to pour out of her. She knew she'd have to move on like everyone else, but at this moment she just wasn't ready. Daniel was gone, but not from her heart, or her memories. Duke soothed that pain, and she wasn't trying to replace Daniel, or using Duke to make her forget because she'd never forget him. Alex just couldn't help/stop herself from being drawn towards the man thats been there since day one.

She definitely wasn't the one who was just going through it all, so she quickly pulls herself together, clears her throat and smoothes her hands down the front of her pants. "You're right, Duke. Thank you." She tells him, touching his arm and smiling the best she could. "I'll be okay since I still have you and Aj." she couldn't bear the thought of losing those two. Losing Daniel was bad enough. "I'll ask Andy when the time is right. I'm sure she's going through hell right now." She leads the way down towards the beach. Once with everyone else there, Alex stood with her hand over her stomach. She felt sick with the amount of stress that was taking its toll on her. After all this is done, hopefully, she'll be able to take a break somewhere for a couple of days to help clear her head. She'd remain at camp, but just distance herself until she could feel like herself again.

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Andy gently cups the back of his head with her fingers entangling themselves into his dark hair of curls. "So do you..." Those three words echoing in his head as he smiles a little, looking between her eyes. Ajax didn't always think so, especially since he felt like he had let everyone down yet again. He began to lean in towards her but froze for a second before continuing right until his lips press against hers. It was one simple, soft, and loving kiss.

"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me. Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace." Ajax stood up from where he sat, dusts off the sand that clung to the back of his pants, then heads towards the other side of the beach. If Andy wanted to be there, then she'd follow, but if not!? well, that was entirely her choice.

Ajax looks around at the others gathering before his eyes land on Alex who was stood beside Duke. Ajax took the wooden torch from one of the other Demigods, then stood there looking at it for a couple of seconds as the one who handed it to him walks back to his spot. "Can you do the honors?" he asks, turning his gaze to Duke and motioning his head towards the unlit torch. "Would anyone like to say anything before we start?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-10-07 06:46:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

When Duke closed his hand around hers and gave it a squeeze, it felt like he had managed within that split second to pull her out from her spiraling depressing thoughts. She didn't feel like herself anymore, so maybe at the end of this term, she could spend time getting to know herself again and to find herself.

The Alex that everyone had met during her first day at Camp Athens was still there, just buried beneath the layers of rubble that had fallen onto her, crushing the very warmth and life out of her. Some days she felt as though she was suffocating on the pain that crept beneath her chest, but she never allowed it to control her completely. She had already tasted the darkness, and being trapped in it would surely destroy the person her parents had brought her up to be. Alex needed to remain true to herself in order to keep her mother's memory alive, and her grandmother's. She turned to Duke, "This shouldn't happen" she told him. Most of them were still just kids/teens. They should have been able to go on until a good old age instead of, well... this.

With the warm glow from the burning pyres, Alex could feel her body slowly shutting down on her from exhaustion - mentally and physically. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," Duke told her, his voice soft. She nodded. He was right. Her brother had to try his best to comfort his grieving girlfriend, stay strong for sister, but also to remain strong and level headed for the rest of the camp since they all constantly looked up to him for guidance.

With one gently touch to Duke's arm, she began to walk past him, heading in her brother's direction. He was talking to one of the others who had thanked him for giving them a respectful funeral. "Please, don't thank me. I just did what anyone else would have done, okay?" He held his hand on the top of their arm, giving them a smile. "get some rest.." they smiled and headed off with the others, making their way towards their cabins. Ajax sighed as he watched them leave. If only he could do more for them, like.. have the power to bring back those they have lost, but not even a God had the power of resurrection.

Without a word, for now, Alex wrapped her arms around her brother. They held each other in a sibling embrace as Ajax clung onto her for dear life since he was now more scared than ever to lose her. It had almost been her on one of those pyres tonight. He felt like his thoughts were being selfish since he was glad it hadn't happened to her. "Everything is going to be okay..." she said, her voice muffled against his shoulder. He closed his eyes with his hand on her back to hold her in place as the world around him faded into the background.

Hopefully, next year was going to be better...

Daniel Vadas

0 · 3,233 views · located in Camp Athens

a character in “Camp Athens”, as played by Sparky Salvatore

Description

So begins...

Daniel Vadas's Story

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present